iH'' 
 
 .^■.. t-% 
 
 
 'ii^m 
 
 
 
 
 V"' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GoiPgIit^i«_ 
 
 COPyRIGHT DEPOSm 
 
The New Testament 
 
 REVISED AND TRANSLATED 
 
 // 
 
 ^^ 
 
 BY 
 A. S. WORRELL, A. M, 
 
 'With Notes and Instructions 
 
 DESIGNED TO AID THE EARNEST READER IN OBTAINING A CLEAR 
 
 UNDERSTANDING OF THE DOCTRINES, ORDINANCES, 
 
 AND PRIMITIVE ASSEMBLIES, AS REVEALED 
 
 IN THESE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 With Numerous Suggestions as to How the Reader May Utilize the Wonderful 
 Possibilities Set Forth in The Word. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 A. S. WORRELL, 
 
 LOUISVILLE, KY. 
 1904. 
 

 LIBRARY of congress] 
 
 Two Copies 
 
 Received 
 
 DEC 31 
 
 I9U4 
 
 Gou^riBiii tniry 
 CUSS a XXc. Noi 
 
 /a / A 3 d 
 
 COPY B. 
 
 Copyright, 1904, 
 
 by 
 A. S. WORRELL. 
 
NAMES OF THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 No. of Written 
 
 chapters. about. 
 
 Matthew 28 A. D. 38 
 
 Mark 16 " 65 
 
 Luke 24 " 64 
 
 John 21 " 90 
 
 The Acts 28 " 64 
 
 Romans 16.' " 60 
 
 1 Corinthians 16 " 59 
 
 2 Corinthians 13 " 60 
 
 Galatians 6 " 58 
 
 Ephesians 6 " 64 
 
 Philippians 4 " 64 
 
 Colossians 4 " 64 
 
 1 Thessalonians 5 " 54 
 
 2 Thessalonians .. 
 
 1 Timothy 
 
 2 Timothy 
 
 Titus 
 
 Philemon 
 
 Hebrews 
 
 James 
 
 1 Peter 
 
 2 Peter 
 
 No. of 
 chapters. 
 
 3 
 
 , 6 
 
 Written 
 about. 
 . . .A. D. 54 
 ... " 65 
 
 ...... 4 
 
 ... " 68 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 ... " 65 
 
 ... " 64 
 ... " 64 
 
 ... /• 6a 
 
 ... " 60 
 " 66 
 
 1 John 
 
 2 John 
 
 3 John 
 
 jude 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 ... " 90 
 ... " 90 
 ... " 90 
 ... " 66 
 
 Revelation 
 
 22 
 
 ... " 96 
 
 N. B.— It sliould be understood by the reader that the division of the different books 
 of the New Testament into chapters and verses was the work of men; and it must be con- 
 fessed, with deep regret, that the work, as a whole, was very poorly done; a chapter some- 
 times ending where perhaps only a semi-colon or even a comma should have been used; 
 and a verse often ending where the slightest division was required. Such errors tend to 
 obscure the sense. 
 
 Yet, because all Biblical literature is based upon the above unfortunate divisions, this 
 present work follows the same order with a few exceptions. The purpose has been, how- 
 ever, to divide the translated matter into paragraphs, rather than to make each verse (as 
 in King James' version> appear as a paragraph. 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 Appendix (A) furnishes tables of weights, measures and values. 
 
 Appendix (B) gives some hints as to how to use the word in its application to others. 
 
 Appendix (C) supplies a brief outline of the faith and practice of an ideal assembly of 
 God. 
 
 Appendix (D) furnishes an alphabetical list of subjects that may supply material for 
 many readings and studies. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This Book, in this particular form, is the outgrowth of a solemn conviction that 
 such a work was required of the writer by Him Whose he is, and Whom he seeks to 
 serve. No conviction less than this could have sustained the writer during the two 
 years and a half he has, largely, devoted to this work. The work has been done 
 with the view of ijleasing the Supreme Critic, at Whose judgment bar he will have 
 to account for the manner in which He has handled His word; hence, the all-control- 
 ling motive has been to please Him Who is to be his Final Critic and Judge. 
 
 Tlie work has been begun and prosecuted under the distinct conviction that these 
 New Testament Scriptures, with which the writer has been concerned, are the verita- 
 ble word of God — His last revelation to this sin-cursed world. Had he believed that 
 these Scriptures were inspired only in "spots," he never could have had the courage 
 to undertake such a task. Or, had he believed that any of the New Testament teach- 
 ings have become effete^ or that they mean less than they did when first given, he 
 would have had no heart to embark upon such an enterprise, as their revision and 
 publication. Believing, however, with all his heart, that these Scriptures contain 
 nothing but "live matter;" that they are as true now, and as applicable to man's 
 needs as a tripartite being, as they ever were; and that God stands ready to verify 
 all the promises He has given the world and His people in this Book, when His con- 
 ditions have been met; the writer, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit (as he be- 
 lieves), undertook the immensely^TespbnsilDle task of furnishing to the public, a 
 correct revision andTEfanslation of these Scriptures, put up in good style, with brief 
 notes designed to help the ordinary Christian, who has no knowledge of the original 
 Greek. 
 
 Coupled very closely with a desire to please God by rendering whole-hearted' 
 obedience to Him in His requisition upon the writer to execute this work, has been the 
 desire — amounting well-nigh to a passion — to glorify Him by this same work. A strong 
 desire, therefore, to please and glorify the Triune God^ has glowed in the writer's 
 heart from the time the work began, two and a half years ago; and, with intense 
 gratitude to the Author and Source of all good, he records the (to many) astonishing 
 fact that, during all the labor of revision and preparation of the notes, he has never 
 realized any fatigue, in body or mind, worth noticing. On the contrary, his very 
 spirit, soul, and body, have glowed, much of the time, with an exhilaration that he 
 could but credit to Him Whom he had undertaken to serve, please, and glorify, in 
 the execution of this work. 
 
 Of course, absolute perfection is not claimed for this work; but we are confident 
 that there are many improvements, which the intelligent reader will not fail to rec- 
 ognize, and especially in the following particulars: 1. In the capitalization of the ini- 
 tial letter of every pronoun referring to Deity; as, God Who, instead of God who or 
 God which. 2. In restricting the solemn form of the pronouns and verl)s to Diety 
 alone; using the common uniformly in all other cases; as, The Father loveth the Son; 
 The disciple loves his Savior. 3. In the use of quotation marks to enclose a direct 
 quotation; as. The Pharisee prayed thus within himself, "Lord, I thank Thee that I 
 am not as other men." 4. In the use of pronouns; as, "Happy are those who mourn," 
 instead of the usual translation, "Blessed are they that mourn." 5. In the clipping of 
 thousands ot uns ivova. the preposition -w^i^o/ as, "He gave the book ^o me," instead 
 
PREFACE 
 
 of "He gave the book unto me," where the un is not only (in such cases) useless, but 
 decidedly clumsy and inelegant. In these five particulars alone many thousands of 
 improvements are made even over the late revision of the American Commission, 
 and that also of the' English. 
 
 Then, in the matter of translation, the present work claims far greater fidelity to 
 the original Greek — especially in the use of two important words— than any revision 
 except a few that, like this, have been by individuals; viz., haptut^^^ndi ecclesia. 
 Had King James, and all others since his day, dealt honestly with these>w^ words, 
 Christendom would not be torn up into shreds, and divided up into competing^^r 
 hostile factions, as it now is. Had all these revisers correctly translated instead of 
 transferred^ the Greek word haptidzo, Christendom would not be compelled to blush 
 at the immense absurdity of calling three entirely different acts laptism. Had they 
 translated haptidzo immerse — which the scholarship of the world required — no one 
 would have been so simple as to call either sprinkle or powr immersion; but as they 
 failed to translate haptidzo, those who are ignorant of the Greek had no certain 
 means of knowing that immersion^ sprinhling^ and pouring might not all find 
 shelter under this untranslated word, baptize or baptism. Had they translated lap- 
 tldzo immerse, then every one would have known that sprinkling and pouring were 
 not immersion. Thus an immense wrong has been done in failing to translate taptidzo. 
 
 Then a failure properly to translate ecclesia has, likewise, wrought untold mis- 
 chief. The word [compounded of ek out of, and kaledn^to call — hence to call out, or 
 those called out from the world to be disciples of Christ], rightly traaelated^jwould 
 have afforded no shelter for the vast ecclesiasticisms that have overshadowed and well^ 
 nigh crowded out of being the simple, independent, local assemblies, that were es- 
 tablished in the first centuries of Christianity. Ecclesia should have been translated 
 assembly or congregation; and this would have been a rebuke to those who would 
 swallow up all local assemblies in a consolidated denomination, or ecclesiasticism. 
 The concrete use of the word ecclesia justifies nothing beyond a local, independent 
 assembly of believers; as, the ecclesia, or assembly, at Jerusalem; the assembly at 
 Corinth, Antioch, etc.; and the assemblies in Macedonia, the assemblies in Asia, etc. 
 The largest body of Christians here on earth that can exist under the use of the word 
 ecclesia, is a single assembly or congregation of believers; and all those bodies of Chris- 
 tians that have merged their existence into an ecclesiasticism, or organized denomina- 
 tion, have simply missed God's thought on the subject. Thus the religious world has 
 got into a fearful muddle, and is divided up into almost countless factions, largely 
 through the failure to translate laptidzo, and to translate ecclesia properly. The 
 word church is no proper translation of ecclesia; and it should never have found its 
 way into the New Testament Scriptures. 
 
 The Greek tenses. It is astonishing to note the little regard paid to the Greek 
 tenses by the revisers under King James, and by the late English and even American 
 Commission. Few, indeed, have "The courage of the Greek tenses," or courage to 
 translate them as they are. Eotherham and Young nearly always translate the tenses 
 correctly; the late lamented Broadus comes next (so far as the writer's information 
 extends) in his fidelity to the tenses; and both the American and the English revisions 
 have made great improvement over the revisions of King James in regard to their 
 rendering of the tenses, though both of the former are singularly lax in their hand- 
 
PREFACE 
 
 ling of the aorist mdlcative. If these Scriptures are truly inspired, they must have 
 been verbally inspired; and, if verbally inspired, the tense of every verb must have 
 been inspired; and, being inspired, every tense ought to be duly translated. To 
 handle the tenses carelessly, is to trifle with the word of God. The writer has dealt 
 with the tenses as themselves inspired, and he has not dared to translate them other- 
 wise than is required by the genius of the Greek language, lie has translated the 
 present tense to correspond to the "common," '"progressive," or "emphatic" form 
 of the En:»glish present, as the sense seemed to require; the Greek imperfect, which 
 denotes incomplete or habitual action in past time, into the progressive, or frequenta- 
 tive imperfect tense in English; and the aorist indicative, as the imperfect indef- 
 inite in English, to denote completed action in indefinite past time. These are 
 the three tenses that are most difficult to render; the present perfect, future, and future 
 perfect in Greek, meaning about the same as the corresponding tenses in English. 
 It is the business of the translator to translate with scrupulous exactness; and it is 
 the business of the reader to understand and interpret the meaning; the former being 
 concerned to express in English, (or any other language), just what the Greek (or the 
 language to be translated) says; and the latter, to get the best possible meaning out 
 of wlvat is said. Many translators seem to have had in their minds just what ought 
 to have been said, and they often disregard the Greek tenses to sustain their ante- 
 cedent assumptions. In this work, the writer endeavored to lay aside, as far as pos- 
 sible, all pre-conceived^nd inherited notions of this inspired Book, and went to work 
 to get at just what'it teaches; and, as he has been enabled to grasp the meaning of the 
 Greek, he has faithfully, and in the fear of God alone, endeavored to express it in 
 pure, up-to-date English. 
 
 There is yet one other matter the writer has not felt free to copy from others; 
 viz., the habit of transferring a participial modifier of the subject to the predicate, 
 and make it a part of a compound predicate; as, "and having taken a towel. He 
 girded Himself," instead of, as some revisions have it, "and took a towel and girded 
 Himself." Tliis may make the same general meaning, but it is not true to the Greek; 
 and, besides, it assumes the right to put in an "and" that is not found in the Greek, 
 This is a very common occurrence in most revisions. 
 
 It is needless to say, after what has been said above, that this book appears in the 
 interest of no denomination of Christians; nor does the writer expect any of them, 
 as such, to adopt it; albeit, he does expect intelligent Christians, into whose hands it 
 may fall, who are hungering and thirsting for the Gospel of Christ, to appreciate it; 
 and to help in its distribution over the land, regardless of all petty sect opposition. 
 The writer feels sure that those who read and study this version carefully and prayer, 
 fully, in connection with the notes, will be led to drop many of the traditions of men, 
 and come into the possession of a much larger Gospel, than has been ordinarily dealt 
 out to them. The Gospel of Christ, in its fullest meaning, and with all its provisions 
 for the wants of our sinful race, is none too large; and it has been one aim Avith the 
 writer, all the way through, to bring out, so far as he has been able, the whole truth, 
 "as truth is in Jesus." 
 
 "But are you not fearful that your plain translation will injure the sale of 
 the book?" No; not in the least; for money has nothing to do with it. A billion of 
 dollars could not change the translation of either haptidzo or ecclesia. Tills work 
 
iv PREFACE 
 
 has been done as to the Lord; and it is His, and all the net proceeds will be His, We 
 look to Him, therefore, to manage to give it a wide circulation for His own glory. 
 Of course, the co-operation of the lovers of His truth will be gratefully acknowledged. 
 It should be remarked that the Greek text of Westcot and Hort, as modified by 
 that of Scrivener and others, has been used in the preparation of this work. 
 
 TO THE READKR. \ 
 
 1. The italio words in the body of the Scripture have no word ahss^ring to 
 them in the Greek text, but are often understood, or implied; as, "If the world hates 
 you, ye know that it has hated Me, before it hated you." 
 
 2. The words of Scripture that are to be explained in the notes, appear in italics-^ 
 as, He will give you another Advocate', the Father will give the obedient believer 
 wlio loves Jesus another Advocate, meaning here the Holy Spirit. The explanation 
 immediately follows the italic words. 
 
 3. The alternative renderings appear just below the body of the Scripture and 
 just above the notes. 
 
 4. Whenever the word Heaven appears with an initial capital H, it refers to the 
 abode of God, or the place where the Heavenly hosts abide. When it is written, 
 heaven, with a small h, or in the plural, heavens, it means the regions above the 
 earth, or the firmament. 
 
 Special to the Reader. — 1. Understand, dear reader, that present and eternal 
 interests will be subserved by a real understanding, involving an_experimental 
 knowledge, of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 2. If you really desire such an understanding of these Scriptures, you must 
 be taught by the Holy Spirit, (John 14:26; 16:13, 14). 
 
 3. The Holy One will delight to teach you, if you will receive Him, and yield 
 yourself to His teaching and guidance, (Luke 11:13; John 14:15-17, 26). 
 
 4. Understand, too, that a willingness to do the will of God is one of the best 
 preparations for receiving a knowledge of His will, (John 7:17). 
 
 5. As Christ is the Essence of the Gospel, seek, with all your heart, to know Him. 
 Open the door of your heart to Him, and let Him in, (Rev. 3:20); and then, as the 
 Holy Spirit enables you to come into heart-union with your Savior (Eph. 3:16, 17; 
 John 14:17-21), make it a matter of the very first concern to continuously abide in 
 Him, and cherish His abiding in you, (John 15:4, 5). 
 
 6. By all means, find time to study the word — some portion of it — every day; 
 invoking the Spirit to teach you its real meaning. 
 
 7. Study all the references carefully and prayerfully. 
 
 8. Study the word under the distinct conviction that it is the inspired word of 
 God; and seek, in the study of it, to grasp all its teachings, clearly taking in every 
 doctrine, promise, principle, and precept, as well as every provision of the Gospel 
 for all the needs of mankind; devoutly praying that you may have grace to appropri- 
 ate every provision for your spirit, soul, and body, and thus come to have, so far as 
 possible, an experimental knowledge of it. 
 
 9. Finally, seek to convey to others, as far as you can, the knowledge thus 
 acquired, to the praise and glory of God. 
 
 10. Study the contents, or outline, of each book, before entering upon its study. 
 
THE 
 
 aOSFEL ACCORDI^N^a TO MATTHEW^. 
 
 GENERAL REI^IARKS ON THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 
 In the wisdom of God He has given four independent accounts of the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 In the first three there is much in common, both in the matter and the arrangement ; each writer havini^ his own 
 peculiar style. John's Gospel speaks of the Divine Christ, and details some of His sublimest teachings, with but lit- 
 tle in common with the other three. The main purpose for which John's Gospel was written is stated in John 20:31 : 
 "These are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that, believing, ye may have 
 life in His name." 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Matthew, called also Levi, was one of the twelve apostles. He was a tax-collector under the Roman government, 
 <Matt. 9:9; 10:3); but when Jesus called him into His service, he left all, and followed Him. Matthew, it appears, 
 wrote his Gospel in Hebrew [or a later Hebrew called Aramaic] ; and, later, it was translated into Greek. He seems 
 to have written more particularly lor the Jewish Christians. His Gospel was written, it is thought, as early as 
 A. D. 38. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. The lineage, birth, and childhood of Jesus. (I, II). II. His baptism, (IIJ). III. His temptation in the 
 wilderness, (IV)j IV. His sermon qn the mount. (V. VI, VII). V. Heals the sick, and casts out demons, (VIII, IX), 
 VI. Sends out His twelve disciples, and gives them power to cast out demons and heal the sick, with instructions 
 how to carry on their work, (X). VII. Christ's opinion of John, (XI: 1-14) ; He rebukes the cities for rejecting Him, 
 (XI:16-24); reproves the Pharisees, (XII:l-8); heals others, answers the Pharisees, (XII:9-13). VIII. He illustrates 
 the nature of the Kingdom of Heaven by various teachings. (XIII). IX. The Kingdom of Heaven rejected in the 
 rejection of Jesus, (Xill:57); bv the Pharisees, (XV:12); confessed by the disciples, (XIV:33); by the Canaanitish 
 woman. (XV:22); by the multitude. (XV:31);by Peter, (XVI:16), X. His sufferings announced. (XVI:21); [Trans- 
 figuration. (XVI : 1-8)] ; second announcement. (XVII :22. 23); third announcement. (XX: 18. 19). XI. Climax of suffer- 
 ing, (XXI— XXVII); Triumphal entry, (XXI); Final conflict with the Pharisees and Sadducees, (XXII, XXIII); 
 His discourse on the end of the age, (XXIV, XXV) ; His crucifixion, (XXVII) ; His resurrection, (XXVIII). 
 
 N. B.— The above is only an outline of the principal points in Matthew's Gospel; there being many things 
 necessarily omitted in so brief an outline. 
 
 MATTPIETV^. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 A book of the lineage of Jesus Christ, 
 Son of David, Son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat 
 Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his 
 brothers; 3 and Judah begat Pharez and 
 Zarah of Tamar; and Pharez begat Hez- 
 rom; and Plezrom begat Aram; 4 and 
 Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab 
 begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 
 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and 
 Boaz begat Obed of -Ruth; and Obed begat 
 Jesse; 6 and Jesse begat David, the king; 
 and David begat Solomon, of the 7vife 
 of Uriah; 7 and Solomon begat Reho- 
 boara; anci Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 
 Abijah begat Asa; 8 and Asa begat Je- 
 hoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; 
 arid Joram begat Uzziah; 9 and Uzziah 
 begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and 
 Ahaz begat Hezekiah; 10 and Hezekiah 
 
 begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat 
 Amon; and Amon begat Josiah; 11 and 
 Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brothers 
 upon^ the removal to Babylon; 12 and, 
 after the removal to Babylon, Jechoniah 
 begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zerub- 
 babel; 13 and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; 
 and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim 
 begat Azor; 14 and Azor begat Sadoc; 
 and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat 
 Eliud; 15 and Eliud begat Eleazer; and 
 Eleazer begat Matthan; andMatthan begat 
 Jacob; 16 and Jacob begat Joseph, the 
 husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
 Who is called Christ. 
 
 17 All the generations, therefore, from 
 Abraham to David are fourteen genera- 
 tions; and from David to the removal to 
 Babylon, fourteen; and from the removal 
 to Babylon to the Christ, fourteen genera- 
 tions. 
 
 Gr. At the Babylonian removal. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 t A hook of lineage of Jesus Christ ; a carefully prepared 
 record of the ancestors of Jesus on the human side. 
 
 8 Joram Tjcgat Uzziah; there appears to be an omission 
 of three kings between Joram and Uzziah; viz.. Ahaziah. 
 Joash. and Amaziah. The reason for the omission of these 
 names is not obvious; it is supposed, however, that it may 
 be because of their connection, through Athaliah, wit'a 
 the wicked Ahab. 
 
 1 1 Josiah hcgat Jechoniah : here Eliakim, son of Josiah, 
 and father of Jechoniah, is omitted. 
 
 16 Tr?io is called the Ovist: the Christ means the 
 Anointed. Jesus was anointed with the Holy Spirit, (Acts 
 10:38). to fit Him for His office work. In Hebrew [or Old 
 Testament language] He was called the Messiah, which is 
 the same as the Christ, or the anointed One. 
 
 17 All the generations ... are fourteen: by certain omis- 
 sions which the Jews probably understood ; making, in all, 
 forty-two generations, in round numbers, from Abraham 
 to Christ. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was 
 thus: His mother Mary having been be- 
 trothed to Joseph, before they came to- 
 gether she was found to be with child of 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 19 And Joseph her husband, being a 
 righteous man, and not wishing to make 
 an example of her, purposed privately to 
 divorce her. 20 And, while thinking of 
 these things, behold, an angel of the Lord 
 appeared to • him in a dream, saying, 
 "Joseph, son of David, fear not to take 
 to yourself Mary your wife; for that 
 which was begotten in her is of the Holy 
 
 Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a Son, 
 and you shall call His name Jesus; for He 
 will save His people from their sins." 22 
 Now all this has come to pass, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 
 through the prophet, saying, 23 "Behold, 
 the virgin shall be with child, and shall 
 bring forth a Son, and they shall call His 
 nameEmmanuel, "which is, being interpre- 
 ted, God with us. 24 And Joseph, arising 
 from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord 
 directed him, and took to himself his wife; 
 25 and he knew her not, until she brought 
 forth a Son, and he called His name Jesus. 
 
 THE BIRTH OP JESUS. 
 
 18 Mary, having heen espoused to Joseph; engaged to be 
 married to him. JBe/ore; before they were married. Of the 
 Holy Spirit : the Spirit was the Author of the humanity of 
 Jesus, [Heb. 10:5; Luke 1:35]. 
 
 19 Not wishing to make an example of ter; not wishing 
 to expose her to shame. Privately to divorce Tier; Deut. 
 
 20 
 
 ; of David ; descendant of David. 
 
 21 Call His name Jesus ; same as Joshua. Jesus signi- 
 fies the salvation of Jehovah. He shall save His people; from, 
 the pollution, power, guilt, and penalty, of sin. 
 
 22 Thatitmighfbe fulfilled; -which was written in Isa. 
 7:14: "A virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son. " (spoken 
 more than seven hundred years before). 
 
 23 Shall call His name Emmanuel: this was a proper 
 title for Jesus Christ, because He was God manifested in 
 flesh, and mingled among the people. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 THE VISIT OF THE WISE MEN. 
 
 1 And Jesus having been born in Beth- 
 lehem of Judaea, in the days of Herod the 
 King, behold, wise men from the east came 
 to Jerusalem, 2 saying, "Where is He 
 That is born Eang of the Jews ? For we 
 saw His star in the east, and we came to do 
 Him homage." 
 
 3 And the king Herod, hearing *V, was 
 troubled, and all Jerusalem with him; 4 
 and having assembled all the high-priests 
 and scribes of the people, he was inquiring 
 of them, "Where the Christ should be 
 born?" 5 And they said to him, "In Beth- 
 lehem of Judfea;" for thus it has been 
 written through the prophet: 6 "And you, 
 Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means 
 least among the governors of Judah; for 
 out of you shall come forth a Governor, 
 who shall be shepherd of My people Is- 
 rael." 
 
 7 Then Herod, having privately called 
 the wise men, ascertained from them ex- 
 actly the time the star appeared; 8 and, 
 sending them to Bethlehem, he said, "Hav- 
 ing gone, inquire ye exactly concerning 
 the Child; and, when ye find ITlm, bring 
 me word, that I, too, having come, may 
 worship Him." 9 And they, having heard 
 the king, departed; and, behold, the star, 
 which they saw in the east, went before 
 them, till, having come, it stood over 
 where the Child was. 10 And, seeing the 
 star, they rejoiced with exceeding great 
 joy. 11 And, coming into the house, they 
 saw the Child with Mary, His mother; and, 
 falling down, they paid Him homage; and, 
 having opened their treasures, they pre- 
 sented to Him gifts — gold and frankincense, 
 and myrrh. 12 And, having been divinely 
 warned in a dream not to return to Herod, 
 they departed by another way into their 
 own country. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Of Judcza; to distinguish it from Bethlehem of Gali 
 lee. Herod the King; who was an Edomite. a Jewish 
 proselyte, and a man of great wickedness and cruelty. 
 
 2 Bom King of the Jews: tradition says that there was 
 a very general belief that there would be born in JudEea 
 one who would hold universal dominion. We saw His star 
 intheeast; no doubt, this star was divinely appointed to 
 guide these wise men to the place where the infant Re- 
 deemer was born. 
 
 3 Herod . . . was troubled; he feared a rival. And his 
 trouble spread like a contagion among the people of 
 realm. 
 
 4 High-priests; the chief officers of the Jewish religion 
 
 at that time. The Scribes; the writers and expounders of 
 the law. 
 
 5,6 The Prophet: Micah, eh- 5:2. The apostle does not 
 quote the exact words, but gives the sense of the prophecy. 
 
 8 That I . . . may worship Him; the crafty king had no 
 notion of worshipping Him, but meant to kill Him. 
 
 9 Went before; as they went from Jerusalem to Bethle- 
 hem; thus guiding their way. Stood over where the Child 
 was; thus guiding them to the very spot. Those who use 
 the light God gives them will get more. 
 
 12 Having been divinely wamedin a dream; God has, 
 more or less in all ages, given warnings to His people in 
 dreaips or visions. Not to return to Herod; God would not 
 suffer these wise men to aid Herod in his wicked purpose. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 13 And, they having departed, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appears to Joseph in 
 a dream, saying, "Having risen, take the 
 Child and His mother, and flee into Egypt, 
 and be there till I speak to you; for Herod 
 is about to seek the Cliild to destroy Him." 
 
 14 And, arising, he took the Child and His 
 mother by night, and departed into Egypt, 
 
 15 and was there till the death of Herod; 
 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 
 "but of Egypt I called Uy Son." 
 
 16 Then Herod, seeing that he was de- 
 ceived^ by the wise men, was exceedingly 
 enraged; and, having sent forth, he slew 
 all the male children in Bethlehem, and in 
 all its borders, from two years old and 
 under, according to the time which he ex- 
 actly learned from the wise men. 17 Then 
 was fulfilled that wliich was spoken by 
 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 "A voice 
 
 in Kamah was heard, weeping and great 
 mourning; Rachel, weeping for her chil- 
 dren; and she was not willing to be com- 
 forted, because they are not." 
 
 19 And, Herod having' died, behold, an 
 angel of t/ie Lord appears to Joseph in a 
 dream in Egypt, saying, 20 "Arising, take 
 the Child and His mother, and go into the 
 land of Israel; for those who sought the 
 life'^ of the Child are dead." 
 
 21 And he, having risen, took the Child 
 and His mother, and came into the land of 
 Israel. 22 But, hearing that Archelaus 
 was reigning over Judfea instead of his 
 father Herod, he feared to go thither; and, 
 having been divinely warned in a dream, 
 he withdrew into the parts of Galilee; 23 
 and, coming, he dwelt in a city called Naz- 
 areth; that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken through the prophets, "A Nazarene 
 shall He be called." 
 
 1 Or. mocked. 
 
 2 Gr. Soul. 
 
 13 Take the Child and His mother, and flee, into Egypt; it 
 is perfectly easy lor the All-wise God to thwart all human 
 schemes, and disconcert the plans of the Devil. 
 
 15 Out of Egypt I called my Son; Hoseall:l; referring 
 primarily to the nation of the Israelites, hut applied here 
 to Jesus— the Messiah, and Redeemer. 
 
 16 Slew all the male children ; the enraged monster, in 
 order, as he supposed, to include Jesus in the number, slew 
 all the male children from two years old and younger! 
 Learned exactly from the wise men; Herod was particular 
 to get the exact time when the star appeared ; supposing 
 that the age of Jesus would date from that period; but. to 
 
 make the matter sure, he included in his bloody orders all 
 males under two years. 
 
 17 Fulfilled ; the slaughter of the innocents in Jud»a 
 was like the scene depicted by Jeremiah in 31 :15. 
 
 18 In Bamah; North of Jerusalem in the realm of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, of whom Rachel was the mother. Rachel 
 was buried near Bethlehem, where, poetically, she may be 
 represented as weeping for her slain descendants. 
 
 23 iVaaoref?!; a town very much despised. A Nazarene; 
 one exceedingly odious, as it was foretold that Jesus would 
 be. (seelsa. 53:2,3). 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 JOHN THE IMMERSER. 
 
 1 Now in those days comes John, the 
 Immerser, preaching in the wilderness of 
 Judsea, 2 saying, "Repent ye for the 
 Kingdom of Heaven has drawn near; 3 for 
 this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah, 
 the prophet, saying, 'A voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of 
 
 the Lord, make His paths straight. ' " 4 
 And John himself had his raiment of 
 camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins; and his food was locusts and 
 wild honey. 
 
 5 Then were going forth to him Jeru- 
 salem, and all Judsea, and all the country 
 round about the Jordan, 6 and they were 
 being immersed by him in the river Jordan, 
 confessing their sins. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The Immerser; a title given to John, because he im- 
 mersed people. In the wilderness of Judaea; bordering on 
 the Jordan and the Dead Sea; a country used lor pastur- 
 age. 
 
 2 Bepent ye ; repentance is a radical change of mind in 
 regard to sin. accompanied by a purpose and a disposition 
 never to commit it any more. Since the death, resurrec- 
 tion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, repentance becomes 
 man's first duty, (see Acts 3:19; 17:30). The Kingdom of 
 Heaven; the interests ol Christ in the hearts and lives of 
 men ; God's cause on earth. He rules in the hearts of men 
 now. and is preparing material for His Millennial reign and 
 visible Kingdom on earth. 
 
 3 Prepare ye the way of the Lord; in the original it is. 
 
 "Prepare ye the way of Jehovah." The Messiah is coming, 
 prepare the way before Him. The Jehovah of the Old 
 Testament is the Christ Jesus of the New. 
 
 4 John's raiment and food indicated great simplicity ol 
 life and manners; but in Christ's esteem John was the 
 greatest of living men, regardless of his poverty and sim- 
 plicity. 
 
 5, 6 There were going forth to Mm ; crowds of people kept 
 thronging to him, as indicated by the tense form ol the 
 verb. They were being immersed; not that the same peo- 
 ple were being repeatedly immersed, but different com- 
 panies, in almost a continuous stream at times, kept com- 
 ing to him; and they were, one after another, immersed by 
 him in the Jordan. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 7 But, seeing many of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducecs coming to his immersion, he 
 said to them, "Broods of vipersi who 
 warned you to fiee from the coming wrath! 
 8 Produce, therefore, fruit worthy of re- 
 pentance; 9 and think not to say within 
 yourselves, ''As a father we have Abra 
 ham;' for I say to you, that God is able out 
 of these stones to raise up children to Abra 
 ham. 10 And already the axe is lying at 
 the root of the trees; every tree, therefore, 
 not bearing good fruit, is cut down, and 
 cast into the fire. 
 
 11 "I, indeed, immerse you in water unto 
 repentance, but He Who is coming after 
 me 'is mightier than I, whose sandals I am 
 not worthy to bear, He will immerse you 
 in the Holy Spirit and fire; 12 Whose fan 
 is in His hand, and He will thoroughly 
 cleanse His threshing-floor, and will gather 
 
 His Avheat into the granary, but the chafl 
 He will burn with unquenchable fire." 
 
 JESUS IS IMMERSED BY JOHN. 
 
 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
 the Jordan, to John, to be immersed by 
 him; 14 but he was hindering Him, say- 
 ing, "I have need to be immersed by Thee; 
 and doest Thou come to me ? ' ' 
 
 15 But Jesus, answering, said to him, 
 "Suffer it now; for thus it becomes us to 
 fulfill all righteousness." Then he suffers 
 Him. 
 
 16 And, having been immersed, Jesus 
 went up straightway from the water; and, 
 behold, the heavens were opened; and he 
 saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, 
 coming upon Him; 17 and, behold, a voice 
 out of the heavens, saying, "This is My 
 Son, the beloved, in whom I delighted." 
 
 7 The Pharisees; a self-righteous, but very corrupt 
 people of the Jews. Sadducces; a sect that denied the 
 resurrection, and the existence of angels and spirits, 
 were very loose in their doctrines and practices. Broods 
 of vipers ; John designated these sects as Broods of vipers 
 so bitter and malignant were they against the truth. 
 
 8 Fruit worthy of repentance ; showing the reality of 
 your repentance, hy forsaking sin in every form. 
 
 9 Think not to say; do not depend on your pious ances- 
 tors, but be truly religious yourselves. 
 
 10 The axe is lying at the root of the trees ; if your life does 
 not prove you to be a good tree, you will, like a worthless 
 tree, be destroyed. 
 
 11 He; Jesus Christ. Will immerse you in the Holy 
 Spirit; by the death of Jesus Christ sin was put away ; and 
 Christ's ascension to the Father opened the way for every 
 true believer to receive the gift of the Spirit. (Luke 11 :13; 
 John 4:14; 14:16.17); to be immersed in the Holy Spirit, 
 (IVIark 1:8; Luke 3:16); or to be filled with the Spirit, 
 (Acts 2:4; 4:8.31; Eph. 5:18). And fire; referring to the 
 burning, purifying, cleansing influence of the Holy Spirit 
 as He is permitted to fill the believer, day by day, with 
 His Holy presence. 
 
 13 Hm w7ieat ; the true Christians. T7i6c7).a#; the wicked, 
 
 14 I have need to he immersed hy Thee; John felt his 
 
 great inferiority to Jesus, and he shrank from the idea of 
 immersing Him. 
 
 15 It becomes us to fulfill all righteousness; all the re- 
 quirements of God. Jesus having taken the place of the 
 sinner, it was proper for Him, by the aid of John's service, 
 to iMcture forth in this burial ordinance (Rom. 6:4). His 
 own death and resurrection; thus vindicating the justice 
 of the law that requires the sinner's death, and his rising 
 to a new life. 
 
 16 And he saw; John saw, (see John 1 :33). Descending as 
 a dove; in appearance like a dove. This was the Third 
 Person of the Trinity. Coming upon Him; the Spirit, as 
 a dove, descending upon Jesus, (see Luke 3:22). 
 
 17 ThisisMy Son,theheloved; this is the voice o£ the 
 Father gladly recognizing His beloved Son. Who, as man's 
 Substitute, had assumed the place of death, as was seen in 
 the Immersion, or burial in water, to which Jesus had sub- 
 mitted. In whom I delighted; here the tense is theaorist 
 and the mode indicative; and so there is but one transla- 
 tion to those who have the courage of the Greek tenses. 
 The Father, it is true, was always delighted with His So2. 
 but now particularly when He saw Him go meekly su'o- 
 mittingto the symbol of death; thus showing His readi- 
 ness to fulfill the office of the Lamb that was to be slain in 
 behalf of the lost race of Adam. This especially delighted 
 the Father. 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 1 Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit 
 into the wilderness, to be tempted^ by the 
 Devil. 2 And, having fasted forty days 
 and forty nights. He afterwards hungered. 
 
 3 And the Tempter, having come near. 
 
 1 Or, tested. 
 
 said to Him, "If Thou art God's Son, 
 speak, that these stones may become loaves 
 ofhread.'''' 
 
 4 But He, answering, said, "It has been 
 written, 'Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but b.y every word that proceeds 
 out of the mouth of God.' " 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 1 By the Spirit; the Holy Spirit. All who receive the 
 Holy Spirit have to be tried. To he tempted hy the Devil; 
 or tested by the Devil. Eve was tempted along the same 
 lines as those along which Jesus was tempted, (see I John 
 2:16) and she fell. Jesus had to stand the same test as 
 that under which Eve fell. 
 
 2.3 Hehungered; after His forty days' fast. Makethexe 
 stonesloaves ; Satan would have led Jesus to work a miracle 
 to satisfy His own hunger, but He refused. 
 
 4 Jt has been, written ; Deut. 8:3. Bj/ewen/ word; obedi- 
 ence to God's word in all things is the surest way ot having 
 )ur needs supplied, (Phil, 4:19). 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 6 Then the Devil takes Him into the 
 holy city, and placed Him on the pinnacle 
 of the temple, 6 and says to Him, "If 
 Thou art a Son of God, castTliyself down; 
 for it has been written, 'He shall give His 
 angels charge concerning Thee; and on 
 their hands they shall bear Thee up; lest at 
 any time Thou shouldest dash Tliy foot 
 against a stone.'" 
 
 7 Jesus said to him, "Again it has been 
 written, 'You shall not tempt the Lord 
 your God.'" 
 
 8 Again the Devil takes Him into^ an 
 exceedingly high mountain, and shows Him 
 all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory 
 of them; 9 and he said to Him, "Alltliese 
 things will I give Thee, if, falling down, 
 Thou wilt worship me." 
 
 10 Then Jesus says to him, "Depart, 
 Satan; for it has been written, 'You shall 
 worship the Lord your God, and Him only 
 shall you serve.' " 
 
 11 Then the Devil leaves Him; and, be- 
 hold, angels came and were ministering to 
 Him. 
 
 12 And, hearing that John was delivered 
 up. He withdrew into Galilee. 13 And, 
 having left Nazareth, • having come, He 
 dwelt in Capernamxi, which is by the sea, 
 in the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali; 
 
 14 that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
 
 15 "Land of Zebulon and land of Naphtali, 
 by way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, 
 
 2 Or, u:Mn. 
 
 6 Cast Tky self doivn; Satan nowwould have Jesus com- 
 mit a sin of presumption. Written; Ps. 91:11, 13. Satan 
 perverts Scripture, implying that, do what Ee might, Ee 
 would be kept from harm. 
 
 7 Toil shall not tempt Via Lord your God; Deut. 6;1G. 
 We are not to try God's power, truth, or faithfulness, by 
 opposing- his revealed will. 
 
 9 AUthesethingswilllgive Thee; that Satan, as a usurper, 
 ha^much under his control, may be seen from Eph. 2:2; 
 6:12. If Thou ivilt ivomhip im; Satan wished Jesus to 
 worship him. Bere again Jesus defeats him by His skill- 
 ful use of God's word ; reminding him that God is the only 
 Person worthy to be worshipped. 
 
 U Then the Devil leaves Him; having been thoroughly 
 defeated. The way to defeat Satan is to smite him with 
 "the sword of the Spirit," as Jesus did. 
 
 12 Bearing that John was delivered up ; meaning that he 
 was cast into prison, (Luke 3:20), Galilee; the northern 
 part of Palestine. 
 
 13 Capernaum; a town on the north-western shore of 
 the sea of Galilee. 
 
 14 Fulfilled; Isa. 9:1, 2. 
 
 15 Galilee of the nations; Galilee bordering on the Gen- 
 tile nations. 
 
 Galileo of the nations: 16 The people that 
 were sitting in darkness saw a great Light; 
 and to those sitting in a region and shadow 
 of death Light arose." 
 
 17 From that time Jesus began to preach, 
 and to say, "liepent ye; for the Kingdom 
 of Heaven has drawn near." 
 
 18 And, walking by the sea of Galilee, 
 He saw two brothers, Simon who is called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a 
 net into the sea, for they were fishers, 19 
 And He. says to them, "Come after Me, 
 and I will make you fishers of men." 20 
 And, immediately leaving their nets, they 
 followed Him. 
 
 21 And, having gone on thence. He saw 
 other two brothers; James a son of Zebe- 
 dee, and John his brother, in the boat with 
 Zebedee their father, mending their nets; 
 and He called them; 23 and they, having 
 immediately left the boat and their father, 
 followed Him. 
 
 23 And Jesus was going about in all 
 Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and 
 healing every disease and every sickness 
 among the people. 24 And the report of 
 Him went forth into all Syria; and they 
 brought to Him all having ailments, 
 afflicted with manifold diseases and tor- 
 tures, demoniacs, and lunatics, and para- 
 lytics; and He healed them. 25 And there 
 followed him great multitudes from Gali- 
 lee, and Decapolis, and Jerusalem, and 
 Judsea, and beyond Jordan. 
 
 16 Saw a great Light ; meaning Christ, "the Eight of the 
 world." (See also John 8:12). 
 
 17 Repent ye; give up your sins. For the Kingdom of 
 Heaven has drawn near; they must give up sin, if they 
 would enter into the Kingdom of Heaven; for nothing un- 
 clean can enter that blissful abode, (Rev. 21:27). 
 
 18 Sea of Galilee; called also the sea of Tiberias and of 
 Gennesaret. It is a lake about 13 miles long and from 6 to 
 9 miles wide. 
 
 19 Fishers of men; soul- winners; rescuing them from 
 the grasp of the Devil, and bringing them into the King- 
 dom of God's dear Son. 
 
 23 Synagogues ; Jewish houses of public worship. Heal- 
 ing every disease; Jesus still heals those who obey and 
 trust Him. 
 
 24 Syria; a country east and north of Palestine. De- 
 moniacs ; persons largely under the control of demons. All 
 people are more or less under the control of demons, until 
 Christ comes and drives them out, and puts His own life In 
 them, (Luke 11:21, 22). And He healed them; all diseases 
 can be healed by the Great Physician. Healing is part of 
 f he Gospel, and, as such, it will last through the Gospel 
 dispensation. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 BEMAHKS ON CHAPTKB IV. 
 
 1 The Devil, or Satan, called also the Adversary, the 
 Serpent, Beelzebub. Prince of the Power of the Air, and 
 the Accuser, is a fallen being of great power. There is but 
 one Devil ; but there are countless demons, who are subor- 
 dinated to him, and ready to execute his will. 
 
 2 Those who quote Scripture to pervert it, ought to 
 know that they are in the service of the Devil. 
 
 3 We are not to suppose that Jesus had anything in 
 
 Himself responsive to the testings of Satan ; for Jesus was. 
 as to His humanity, always "holy, harmless, undeflled. and 
 separate from sinners," (Heb. 7:26). Satan tested Jesus, 
 first, along the line of His animal nature; then along the 
 line of "the pride of life." and finally, (as stated in Mat- 
 thew) along "the lust of the eyes. " Luke states it in the 
 order given in I John 2:16; viz: "The lustof the flesh, tlie 
 lust vf the eves, and the irride of life;" answering to the 
 threefold division of man's nature; viz: tha,tot body, soul, 
 and spirit, (I Thess. 5:23). 
 
 CHAPTEE Y. 
 
 THE SEEMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 1 And, seeing the multitudes, He went 
 up into the mountain; and. He having sat 
 down, His disciples came to Him: 2 and 
 opening His mouth, He taught them, say- 
 
 3 "Happy are the poor in spirit; because 
 theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 4 "Happy are they that mourn; because 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 5 "Happy are the meek; because they 
 shall inherit the earth. 
 
 6 "Happy are those who himger and 
 thirst for righteousness; because they shall 
 be filled. 
 
 7 "Happy are the merciful; because 
 they shall receive mercy. 
 
 8 "Happy are the pure in heart; because 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9 "Happy ar<3 the peacemakers; because 
 they shall be called sons of Grod. 
 
 10 "Happy are those who have been per- 
 
 secuted for righteousness' sake; because 
 theirs is the Eangdom of Heaven. 
 
 11 "Happy are ye, when they shall re- 
 proach you, and persecute you, and say all 
 manner of evil against you falsely, for My 
 sake. 12 Rejoice, and exult; because great 
 is your reward in Heaven, for so perse- 
 cuted they the prophets who were before 
 you. 
 
 13 "Ye are the salt of the earth; but, if 
 the salt become tasteless, with what shall 
 it be salted? It is henceforth good for 
 nothing, except, when cast without, to be 
 trodden under foot by men. 
 
 14 "Ye are the light of the world: a city, 
 set upon a liill, cannot be hid. 15 Nor do 
 they light a lamp, and put it under the 
 measure, but on the lamp-stand; and it 
 gives light to all who are in the house. 16 
 So let your light shine before men, that 
 they may see your good works, and glorify 
 your Father Who is in Heaven. 
 
 17 "Think not that I came to destroy the 
 law, or the prophets; I came not to destroy, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 3 Happy ; or blessed. The poor in spirit ; those who feel 
 their unworthiness. and take a lowly place at the feet of 
 Jesus. The very opposite of the proud and self-sufficient. 
 Theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven; such persons belong to 
 the Kingdom of Heaven, having been born of the Spirit, 
 (John 3:3, 5). 
 
 4 Tliey that mourn ; first over their own. sins; then over 
 their sinfulness ; and later over the desolations of Zion. 
 Comforted; by the Holy Comforter, Whocomethin toabide 
 in the heart that is truly dead to sin, and alive to God. 
 
 5 Tlie meek; those who have lost the fiery nature of the 
 self-life, and have become gentle, submissive, patient, 
 kind, and non-retaliative. They shall inherit the earth; 
 during the reign of Christ. (Rev. 20:4; Zech. 14:9). 
 
 6 Hunger and thirst for righteousness; for the living 
 Christ. The soul that is truly hungering and thirsting for 
 Ood (Pss. 42:1.2; 63:1; 84:2), can be satisfied with nothing 
 short of the living Christ enthroned within. (Eph. 3:17; 
 John 14:20, 21). Shallhe filled; shall receive what they de- 
 sire, (see John 4:14; Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 7 The merciful; those who are filled with tender com- 
 passion for the sufferings of others, and who show their 
 sympathy in a substantial way. Shall receive mercy; ch. 
 25:42-45. 
 
 8 The pure in heart ; those who have Christ enthroned in 
 their hearts. See God ; have fellowship with the Father 
 and the Son. (I John 1 :3; John 14:23). 
 
 9 The peacemakers ; those who are trying to extend the 
 peaceful reign of Christ, by inducing others to accept Him 
 as their all in all. Sons of God; not merely "babes in 
 Christ" (I Cor. 3:1-3), but sons of God by exercising their 
 privilege to become such, (John 1:12). 
 
 10 For righteousness' sake; because of their Christ-like 
 lives. 
 
 11 Falsely; misrepresenting you, and lying about you. 
 For My sake; because of your love for Me, and your like- 
 ness to Me. 
 
 12 So persecuted they the prophets; Heb. 11:35-38; II 
 Tim. 3:12. 
 
 Salt of the earth ; means of preserving it by yOur 
 righteous lives, good examples, and prayers. Become taste- 
 lots ; lose its virtue, become worthless, and fit only to be 
 thrown out, and be trodden under foot. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world; Christians ought to re- 
 flect the light of Christ ; but, to do this effectually, they 
 must let Him live in them, and show Himself to the world 
 through them. 
 
 Under the measure; containing about a peck, dry 
 measure. 
 
 16 So let your light shine ; so represent Christ in all youi 
 daily walk and conversation, that they will be won, not to 
 you, but to Him. 
 
 17 But to fulfill; Christ came, not to destroy the law, oi 
 to set aside the teachings of the prophets, but to fulfill 
 both. Christ perfectly obeyed the law, and, by His vicari- 
 
]\1ATTHEW 
 
 but to fulfill. 18 For verily I say to you, 
 till the heaven and the earth pass away, 
 one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass 
 away from the law, till all things be ac- 
 complished. 19 Wliosoever, therefore, 
 shall break one of these least command- 
 ments, and shall teach men so, shall be 
 called least in the Kingdom of Heaven; but 
 whosoever shall do and teach them, shall 
 be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 20 For I say to you that, unless your 
 righteousness shall exceed that of the 
 scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise 
 enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 21 "Ye heard that it was said to the 
 ancients, 'You shall not kill; and whoso- 
 ever kills shall be in danger of the judg- 
 ment.' 22 But I say to you that every one 
 who is angry with his brother shall be in 
 danger of the judgment; and wliosoever 
 says to his brother ' Raca ! ' shall be in 
 danger of the high-council; and whosoever 
 shall say, O, foolish 07te ! shall be in danger 
 of the hell ' of fire. 23 If, therefore, you 
 are offering your gift at the altar, and there 
 remember that your brother has ought 
 against you, 24 leave there your gift be- 
 fore the altar, and go your way, first be 
 reconciled to your brother, and then, com- 
 ing, offer your gift. 25 Agree with your 
 adversary quickly, while you are with him 
 in the way; lest perhaps the adversary de- 
 liver you to the judge, and the judge de- 
 
 Gr. Oclienna of fire. 
 
 liver you to the officer, and you l)e cast 
 into prison. 26 Verily I say to you, in no 
 wise shall you come out thence, till you 
 pay the last farthing. 
 
 27 ''Ye heard that it was said, 'You shall 
 not commit adultery;' 28 but I say to you, 
 that every one who looks upon a woman, 
 to lust after her, already committed adul- 
 tery with her in his heart. 
 
 29 "And, if your right eye is causing 
 you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it 
 from you; for it is profitable for you that 
 one of your members should perish, and 
 not your whole body be cast into Hell. 
 
 30 "And, if your right hand causes you 
 to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you; 
 for it is profitable for you that one of your 
 members should perish, and not your 
 whole body go away into Hell. 
 
 31 "And it was said, 'Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, let him give her a writ- 
 ing of divorcement;' 32 but I say to you, 
 that every one who puts away his wife, 
 except on account of fornication, makes 
 her commit adultery; and whosoever mar- 
 ries her when put away commits adultery. 
 
 33 "Again ye heard that it was said to 
 the ancients, 'You shall not swear falsely, 
 but shall perform to the Lord your oaths;' 
 34 but I say to you. Swear not at all; 
 neither by Heaven, because it is God's 
 throne; 35 nor by the earth, because it is 
 His footstool; nor by Jerusalem, because 
 it is the Great King's city; 36 neither 
 
 ous death, fulfilled tlie law in man's behalf, so that those 
 who truly believe in Him are "dead to the law by the body 
 of Christ," (Rom. 7:4). They keep the moral law now by 
 virtue of Christ's life in them, (Rom. 8:4). 
 
 18 One jot; the smallest Hebrew letter. Or tittU; the 
 smallest point in the law — moral and ceremonial— could 
 not be set aside. 
 
 19 Least commandments; least by way of comparison 
 with others. None are small. Shall be called least ; of least 
 importance as a teacher, because he does not teach the 
 Whole truth. If this was true of the law. what rank will 
 those preachers take, who preach but a part of the Gospel ? 
 
 20 Righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees ; which, at 
 the least, was only a righteousness of works, and could 
 ^ve them no entrance into Heaven, (Rom. 3:20; Gal. 2:16; 
 3:11). 
 
 21 In danger of the judgment ; exposed to the judgment, 
 (Deut. 16:18) ; death was the penalty for murder. 
 
 22 Angry with his brother ; anger is apt to lead to malice, 
 and malice to hatred ; and he that hates his brother is a 
 murderer, (IJohn 3:15). The judgment; the judgment 
 of God, Who looks at the heart. Moses' law provided death 
 for the murderer; but God's law reaches much deeper, and 
 consigns to eternal death those who even hate another, un- 
 less they repent. 
 
 23 Baca; vain fellow, blockhead; the outgrowth of un- 
 
 restrained anger. The high-council ; that of the Sanhedrin. 
 O foolish one; whoever advances in his wrath to such a 
 point is in danger of losing his soul in Hell. 
 
 , 24 Your brother has aught against you ; before we can 
 pray, or perform any religious service acceptable to God, 
 we must, if it is possible, be at peace with our brethren. 
 
 25 Tour adversary ; the one who has something against 
 you. But this looks beyond to God Who is the Opposer and 
 the Punisher of all iniquity. While you are with him in the 
 way ; use your opportunity to be reconciled to your brother 
 and to have him reconciled to you. And, especially, do not 
 fail to get right with God. while you have opportunity. 
 
 28 In his heart ; the sin of adultery may be committed in 
 the heart, so far reaching is God's law I 
 
 29, 30 Is causing you to stumble ; leads you into sin. It 
 is profitable for you ; to cut off a right hand, or pluck out a 
 right eye rather than to lose the whole body in Hell. 
 
 31 A writing of divorcement ; Deut. 24:1. 
 
 32 Except on account of fornication; this is the only 
 Scripture reason for severing the marriage relation. Makes 
 her commit adultery ; exposes her to the danger of doing so 
 by marrying again. Marries her when put away ; to marry 
 one who is separated from her husband is to commit 
 adultery. 
 
 33 You shall not swear falsely ; commit perjury. 
 
 33—36 Swear not at all ; this would seem to preclude, no6 
 
8 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 swear by your head, because you can not 
 make one hair white or blaclc. 37 But let 
 your speech be, ' Yes, yes ; ' ' No, no ; ' and 
 what is more than tliese is of the evil one. 
 38 "Ye heard that it was said, 'An eye 
 for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth,' 39 
 but I say to you, Resist not the evil raan\ 
 but whosoever smites you on your right 
 cheek, turn to him the other also; 40 and 
 to him who is desirous that you should be 
 sued at the law, and to take your coat, 
 grant your cloak also; 41 and whosoever 
 shall impress you to go one mile, go with 
 him two. 42 Give to hini asking you; and 
 from him who wishes to borrow of you 
 turn not away. 
 
 43 "Ye heard that it was said, 'You 
 shall love your neighbor, and hate your 
 enemy; ' 44 but I say to you, Love your 
 enemies; and pray for those who persecute 
 you; 45 that ye may be sons of your 
 Father Who is in Heaven; because He 
 causeth His sun to rise on evil vien and on 
 good, and sendeth rain on the righteous 
 and on the unrighteous. 46 For, if ye love 
 those who love you, what reward have ye? 
 do not even the tax-collectors the same? 
 47 And, if ye salute your brethren only, 
 what more than others do ye ? Do not even 
 the gentiles the same? 48 Ye, therefore, 
 shall be perfect, as your Heavenly Father 
 is perfect." 
 
 only profanity, but all kinds of legal oaths. It is enougrh 
 to solemnly afBrm. 
 
 37 Yes. yes : no, no ; simple affirmation or denial wittiout 
 swearing of any kind. 
 
 39 Resist not the evil man ; by rendering evil for evil. 
 
 40 Coat, cloak; the coat was an inner garment, answer- 
 ing to a dress coat among us. The cloalc was worn over the 
 other, and used much as an overcoat. Grant your eloali 
 also; let him have your cloak, too, if he insists on it. 
 "Love seeks not her own," (I Cor. 13:5). 
 
 41 Shall inwrcss you to go a mile; this seems to refer to 
 governmental impressment; and in all such cases, one 
 should be willing to do even more than is required. 
 
 43 Give to him aski7ig you ; this seems to be very plain. 
 There was a missionary once who hesitated to explain this 
 verse to his African audience; but receiving no rest till he 
 did explain it, his heathen audience soon took nearly every- 
 
 thing he had in his home. The king, he.aring of what his 
 subjects had done, issued an order that all the goods should 
 be returned; and so the goods were found in the mission- 
 ary's yard not many days later. God will help those, who 
 obey Him, and supply all their need, (Phil. 4:19). 
 
 44 Love your enemies ; this command can be fully obeyed 
 only as we let Jesus live and rule in our hearts, and exer- 
 cise His mighty love through us. (I Cor. 13:4-7). 
 
 4.5 That ye may be sons of your Father ; if we act towards 
 our enemies as God does— bestowing blessings upon them— 
 all undeserved on their part, we show our high origin, and 
 prove ourselves to be real sons of God. 
 
 46 If ye love those ; those only, who love you. 
 
 48 Perfect as your Father ; we should imitate our Heav- 
 enly Father in all His merciful works to sinful men. Our 
 Father washes us to become like Him by lotting His Soa 
 develop and live His perfect lite in us. 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 1 ' ' Take heed that ye do not your right- 
 eousness before men, to be seen by them, 
 otherwise at least ye have no reward with 
 your Father Who is in Heaven. 2 When, 
 therefore, you are doing alms, do not 
 sound a trumpet before yovi, as the hypo- 
 crites do in the synagogues and in the 
 streets, that they may have glory of men. 
 Verily I say to you, they receive their re- 
 ward. 3 But, when you are doing alms, 
 let not your left hand know what your 
 right hand is doing, 4 that your alms may 
 be in secret; and your Father, Wlioseeth in 
 secret, will recompense you. 
 
 5 "And, when ye pray, ye shall not be as 
 the hypocrites; for they love to pray, stand- 
 ing in the sj' nagogues and in the corners of 
 the streets, that they may be seen by men: 
 verily I say to you, they have their reward. 
 6 But when you pray, enter into your 
 closet; and, having closed your door, pray 
 to your Father Who is in secret; and your 
 Father Who sceth in secret will recom- 
 pense you. 
 
 7 "And, u'hen praying, use not vain repe- 
 titions, as the gentiles do; for they think 
 that for their much speaking they shall be 
 heard. 8 Be not, therefore, like them; for 
 your Father knoweth of what things ye 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 To he seen hy them; to gain their favor or admiration. 
 All such work is an abomination in the sight of God. 
 
 2 They receive their reward; in the applause of their 
 f ellowmen. That is what they aim at ; and that is all they 
 get. They have to meet God in the future judgment; and 
 they will receive their final reward from Him. 
 
 3. 4 Let not your left hand know; let your deeds of 
 charity be known only to the recipient and to God. He 
 will, in due time, recompense you suitably. 
 
 5 Be ye not as the hypocrites ; who parade their piety be- 
 fore the public, trying to add to their own popularity 
 thereby. 
 
 6 Enter into your closet ; have a private place for your 
 personal prayers. 
 
 7 Use not vain repetitions; words without meaning, or 
 needlessly going over the same thing. As the gentilm: all 
 people other than the Israelites. For their much speaking; 
 their many words; supposing that their words halsome 
 merit in them, and that the more they said, the more likely 
 they would be to be heard, (see I Kings 18:26). 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 nor rust consumes, and where theives do 
 not break through,'^ nor steal; 21 for 
 where your treasure is, there will your 
 heart be also. 
 
 22 ''The lamp of the body is the eye. 
 If, therefore, your eye be sound, your whole 
 body will be full of light; 23 but, if your 
 oye be evil, your whole body will be dark. 
 If, therefore, the light tliat is in you be 
 darkness, how great the darkness ! 
 
 24 "No one can serve two masters; for 
 either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other; or he will hold to one, and despise 
 the other. Ye cannot serve Grod and Mam- 
 mon. 25 Therefore, I say to you, be not 
 anxious for your life,'' what ye may eat, or 
 what ye may drink; nor for your body, 
 what ye may put on. Is not the life'' more 
 
 receive their reward. 17 But, wlitn fast-jthan the food, and the body than the rai- 
 
 ing, anoint your head, and wash your face, iment? 26 Behold the fowls of the heaven, 
 
 18 that you appear not to men to he fasting, 
 
 but to your Father Who is in secret; and 
 
 your Father Who seeth in secret will 
 
 recompense you. 
 
 19 "Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
 
 upon tlie earth, where moth and rust con- 
 sume,' and where thieves break through,' 
 
 and steal; 20 but lay up for yourselves 
 
 treasures in Heaven, where neither moth 
 
 have need before ye ask Ilini. 9 Thus, 
 therefore, pray ye : ' Our Father, Who art 
 in Heaven, Hallowed bo Thy name. 10 
 Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done, as 
 in Heaven, so on earth. 11 Give us this 
 day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us 
 our debts, as we also have forgiven our 
 debtors. 13 And bring us not into temp- 
 tation, but deliver us from the evil one.' 
 
 14 For, if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your Heavenly Father will also for- 
 give you; 15 but, if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will your Father 
 forgiv^e your trespasses. 
 
 16 "And, when ye fast, be not as the 
 hypocrites, of a sad countenance; for they 
 disfigaire their faces, that they may appear 
 to men to fast. Verily I say to you, they 
 
 that they sow not, nor reap, nor gather into 
 barns; and your Heavenly Father feedeth 
 them. Are not ye much more vakiable 
 than they? 27 And who of you, by being 
 anxious, can add to his stature one cubit? 
 
 28 And why are ye anxio\is about clothing? 
 Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
 grow; they toil not, neither do they spin; 
 
 29 but I say to you that even Solomon in 
 
 1 Or. disfigure. 2 Dtg tlirough. 
 
 Soul. 
 
 9 Thus pray ye; this, as a model, is at once concise, 
 pointed, and comprehensive. It contains the invocation, 
 six petitions, and the doxology; three of these petitions 
 pertaining to God, and three to the petitioner. Our Father; 
 the rightful Sovereign of all, the Father of our Lord Josus 
 Christ, and, hence, the Father of all who truly helieve in 
 Christ, True believers are children of God by faith in 
 Jesus Christ, (Gal. 3:26). Hallowed he' Thy name; Thy 
 name he sanotiflcd, made holj', revered, honored, adored. 
 
 10 Thy Kingdom come; into the hearts of Thy people, 
 till all shall know Thee. It probably includes the Millen- 
 nial reign also, when the meek shall inherit the earth. 
 Thy viJl he done; everywhere in all the earth, as it is done 
 in Heaven, 
 
 11 Give us th is day our daily hread; or with Rotherham. 
 our "needful bread." Bread is the gift of God, appointed 
 to sustain life, and needful to this end. 
 
 12 Forgive us our debts; our sins. Debtors; those who 
 have sinned against us. 
 
 13 Bring us not into temptation; keepus out of all perils, 
 and from the way of the despoiler. Deliver us from the 
 evil one; from Satan; 
 
 14, 15 If we expect God to forgive us, we must forgive 
 others who have done us wrong. An unforgiving person is 
 an unforgiven person. 
 
 16 Disfigure their faces ; by failing to wash them, and by 
 leaving their hair and beard undressed. 
 
 17 .Anoint i/our?ica;i; with oil, and appear as usual. Let 
 not your unusual manner draw attention to you. 
 
 19 Treasures upon the earth ; earthly riches, which most 
 men regard as their chief good. 
 
 20 Treasures in Heaven ; loving deeds of obedience, feed- 
 ing and clothing God's poor, carrying or sending the Gos- 
 pel to others. These are the deeds that will bring reward 
 and blessing in the lite to come. 
 
 21 Til ere will your heart be; ourheartsoling to our treas- 
 ures. If our treasures are laid up in Heaven, our hearts 
 will be there also, and God's blessing will crown our lives. 
 
 23 If your eye be sound ; sound and clear in vision. 
 
 23 If your eye he evil ; diseased, unable to see clearly. 
 Willbedark; be enveloped in darkness. The deeper teach- 
 ing is. that, if one's spiritual vision is not clear, his spirit- 
 ual being will be in darkness and wretchedness. How great 
 is the darkness ; if the powers which God gave us to discern 
 the good are so distorted as to lead us to choose the evil, 
 how intense must be our darkness I 
 
 24 Serve two masters ; Yield obedience to two rival mas- 
 tors; such as God and Mammon, or riches. 
 
 25 Benotanxious for your life; anxiety is always sinful, 
 because it implies that God is not made the supreme object 
 of one's care. What one eats, drinks, and wears, embrace 
 all the necessities of life. God has given us life; will He 
 not provide all that is necessary to sustain it ? Having 
 given us bodies, will He not provide the clothing needful 
 for their comfort ? 
 
 23 Mueh more valuable than they ; If God feeds the less 
 valuable, will He not also feed the more valuable ? 
 
 27 By being anxious; by concentrating all his care and 
 interest on the point. Can add to his stature one cubit ; or 
 make himself any taller than nature made him. Some 
 understand that the word stature here means age; but a 
 nihit is not a measure of time, but of space; as length, 
 breadth, or height. 
 
10 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 all liis glory was not arrayed as one of these. 
 30 And, if God doth so clothe the grass 
 of the field, that to-day is, and to-morrow 
 is cast into the oven, will He not much 
 more cloths you, O ye of little faith? 31 
 Be not, therefore, anxious, saying, 'What 
 shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' 
 or 'What shall we put on?' 32 For after 
 
 all these things the nations are seeking; 
 for your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
 have need of all these things. 33 But seek 
 ye first His Kingdom and His righteous- 
 ness; and all these things shall be added to 
 you. 34 Be not, therefore, anxious for the 
 morrow; for the morrow will be anxious 
 for itself. Sufficient for the day is its evil. 
 
 30 CoAtininihomcn; burned for fuel. Uf liWU faith; lit- 
 tle faith in God. Surely if God clothes the grass with 
 heauty. He will clothe His own children. 
 
 32 The nations are seeking; the heathen are concerned 
 about what they shall eat, drink, and wear; but God's 
 
 •children should have no anxiety about any of these things. 
 
 33 Seek ye first His Kingdom; the first and wisest 
 thing to do is, to get into the Kingdom of God by faith in 
 
 His Son, and be clothed with His righteousness. All these 
 things shall be added; the man who fully accepts Jesus 
 Christ, and lives alone for His glory, will have all needed 
 temporal good added. 
 
 3i Be not anxious fur the mur row; do not borrow trouble 
 from the future. Each day has its own duties and responsi- 
 bilities, and these are quite enough without borrowing any 
 from the future. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 "Judge not, that ye be not judged; 2 
 for with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
 be judged; and with what measure ye mete, 
 it shall be measured to you. 
 
 3 ' 'And why do you behold the mote that 
 is in your brother's eye, but consider not 
 the beam in your own eye ? 4 Or how will 
 you say to your brother, 'Permit me to 
 cast out the mote out of your eye ; ' and, 
 behold, the beam «s in your own eye? 5 
 Hypocrite ! Cast out first the beam out of 
 your own eye; and then you will see clearly 
 to cast, out the mote out of your brother's 
 eye. 
 
 6 "Give not that which is holy to the 
 dogs; neither cast your pearls before the 
 swine, lest haply they trample them down 
 with their feet; and, turning, rend you. 
 
 7 "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, 
 
 and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
 opened to you; 8 for every one who asks 
 receives, and he who seeks finds, and to 
 him who knocks it shall be opened. 9 Or 
 what man is there of you, who, if his son 
 shall ask for bread, will give him a stone ? 
 10 Or if he shall ask for a fish, will give 
 him a serpent? 11 If , therefore, ye, being 
 evil, know how to give good gifts to your 
 children, how much more will your Father 
 Who is in Heaven give good things to those 
 asking Him? 
 
 12 "All things, therefore, whatsoever ye 
 wish that men should do to you, so do ye 
 also to them; for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 13 "Enter ye in through the narrow 
 gate; because wide is the gate, and broad 
 is the way that leads to destruction, and 
 many are those who enter through it; 14 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Judge not; rashly, unjustly, or severely, the doings or 
 -the character of others. 
 
 2 With what judgment; we may expect to be judged by 
 ^;he same principle or rule, as that by which we judge or 
 deal with others, 
 
 3-5 The mote . . . the Iteam; the man with dim vision, 
 blunted conscience, or dwarfed spiritual powers, finds 
 fault with others, all unconscious to himself of his own 
 radical defects. If we would truly help others, we should 
 first get right ourselves. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy to the dogs; as the flesh of- 
 fered in sacrifice was not to be given to dogs, so Christians 
 must not give their sacred things to quarrelsome, curish 
 men. Neither cast your pearls before the swine; as swine 
 would not appreciate pearls, but would rudely- trample 
 them under their feet ; so many men have no relish for 
 spiritual things, but are ready to trample all your teach- 
 ings under their feet; and would rejoice, besides, to dam- 
 age you anyway in their power. God's people need the 
 Spirit's guidance, lest they should rather injure, than 
 ielp. the cause of Christ. 
 
 7 Ask . . . seek . . . knock; we should ask tor the things 
 
 we need; seek for the things we desire to find; and knock 
 for admission into the presence of our God. These are so 
 many ways of having our utmost needs supplied. 
 
 8 Every one who asks ; asks truly, with an unquestion- 
 ing faith, all the antecedent conditions of obedience being 
 complied with; and so, also, in regard to the seeking and 
 knocking. 
 
 11 Give good gifts to your children; all parents, even 
 those who are evil, delight to bestow good gilts upon their 
 children. How much more; our Heavenly Father is im- 
 measurably more concerned to bestow good things— even 
 the Holy Spirit (Luke 11:13), and all that is promised in 
 the Gospel — upon those who truly ask Him. What an in- 
 finite mine of riches is here presented ! 
 
 12 T?mt men should do to you; the rule that is to govern 
 our conduct towards others may be learned by what we 
 wish them to do to us; not by what they do, but what we 
 wish them to do. 
 
 13 Enter ye in through the narrow gate; this points to 
 the difficulty of entering upon a truly religious life. Wide 
 is the gate; hence easy to be entered; one having but to 
 follow his own evil heart, and to walk In the ways of 
 Satan, 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 11 
 
 because narrow is the gate, and straitened 
 the way that leads to life, and few there 
 are who find it ! 
 
 15 ''Beware of false prophets, who, in- 
 deed, come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
 within are ravening wolves. 16 From 
 their fruits ye shall recognize them. Do 
 men gather grapes from thorns, or figs 
 from thistles? 17 So every good tree 
 bears good fruit, but the worthless tree 
 bears evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot 
 bear evil frviit, nor can a worthless tree 
 bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does 
 not bear good fruit is cut down, and cast 
 into the fire. 20 So then, from their fruits 
 ye shall know them. 
 
 21 "Not every one who says to Me, 
 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter into the King- 
 dom of Heaven, but he that does the will 
 of My Father in Heaven. 22 Many will 
 say to Me in that day, ' Lord, Lord, did 
 we not prophesy by Thy name? and by 
 Thy name cast out demons ? And by Thy 
 
 name do many mighty works ? ' * 23 And 
 tJion will I confess to them, I never knew 
 you; depart from Me, ye who work iniquity. 
 
 24 "Every one, therefore, who hears 
 these words of Mine, and does them, shall 
 be likened to a prudent man, who, indeed, 
 built his house upon the rock; 25 arnd the 
 rain descended, and the streams came, and 
 the winds blew, and beat upon that house; 
 and it fell not, for it had been founded on 
 the rock. 
 
 26 ' 'And every one who hears these words 
 of ISIine, and does them not, shall be likened 
 to a foolish man, who, indeed, built his 
 house upon the sand: 27 and the rain 
 descended, and the streams came, and the 
 winds blew and beat upon that house; and 
 it fell; and great was its fall." 
 
 28 And it came to pass that, when Jesus 
 ended these words, the multitudes were as- 
 tonished at His teaching; 29 for He was 
 teaching them as One having authority, 
 and not as the scribes. 
 
 Or. confined ; or, difficult. 
 
 3 Gr. Powers. 
 
 14 And few, few, comparatively, get into the way of 
 life. Many things tend to discourage the multitudes, and 
 prevent their seeking salvation. 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets ; be careful to avoid false 
 teachers. Sheep's clothing: appearing as true teachers. 
 Ravening wolves ; greedy of gain, ready to plunder, con- 
 cerned "for the fleece rather than the flock." These are 
 
 ■Satan's servants. 
 
 16-20 From their fruits ; from the nature and eftect of 
 their teachings you may see who they are. 
 
 21 Not every one; men are to he judged of, not by their 
 -words or professions, but by their obedience to the require- 
 ments of God's word, and by the spirit they display. 
 (Rom. 8:9). 
 
 22 Mighty works ; false teachers do many mighty works. 
 through the power of Satan, and deceive many thereby; 
 but all such false teachers will be exposed at the last; for 
 they cannot deceive God, 
 
 23 IneuerTcnewi/ou; as my disciples. 
 
 24-27 Built his home upon the rock; Christ Jesus is the 
 Rock upon Whom every wise person builds his house, or 
 character. And those who truly build thereupon can 
 never be confounded. While those who build on any other 
 foundation will see their hopes wrecked, and themselves 
 ruined eternally. 
 
 28 Ended these words; finished His Sermon on the 
 Mount. The people were astonished; as well they might 
 be; for this was the most powerful exposition of truth. 
 they had ever heard ; not by a mere man. but by the God- 
 
 29 As One Jiaving authority ; and surely He did have it; 
 for He spoke, not as the scribes, but as one who got His 
 messages fresh from the Godhead. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount has been the admiration of 
 the learned and pious in all ages of Christianity; and even 
 some infidels have spoken in its praise. 
 
 CHAPTER Vni. 
 
 A LEPER CLEANSED. 
 
 1 And, when He came down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed Him. 
 
 2 And, behold, a leper, coming near, was 
 worshiping Him, saying, "Lord, if Thou 
 art willing. Thou art able to cleanse me." 
 
 3 And, stretching forth His hand. He 
 touched him, saying, "I am willing. Be 
 
 cleansed." And immediately his leprosy 
 was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith to him, "See that 
 you tell no one; but go, and show yourself 
 to the priest, and offer the gift which 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony to 
 them. 
 
 A centurion's servant healed. 
 
 5 And, Jesus having entered into Ca- 
 pernaum, there came to Him a centurion, 
 
 NOTES ON chapter VHI. 
 2 A leper; leprosy is one of the foulest and most incura- 
 ble diseases. Art willing, . . . able; Thou hast the power 
 to heal, if only Thou art willing. Such is the belief of 
 the great mass of Christians. They think that, if Jesus 
 were willing, they could be healed. I am willing; the fault 
 3S not the unwillingness of Jesus, but in the unbelief of 
 ■Christians. 
 
 3 Touched Him; a touch from Jesus will cancel the 
 worst disease. 
 
 4 Tell no one ; possibly this and similar prohibitions were 
 meant to check the popularity of Jesus, lest it might pre- 
 vent His death on the cross. T?(e3i/t; Lev. 14:2-32. For a 
 testimony ; that the cure was real, and that the party might 
 safely be admitted into society. 
 
 5 Centurion; a Roman officer commanding a hundred 
 soldiers. 
 
12 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 beseeching Him, 6 and saying, "Lord, my 
 boy ' has been prostrated in ///// house, a 
 paralytic, fearfully afflicted."' 7 And He 
 saith to liim, "Having gone, I will heal 
 him." 8 And the centurion, answering, 
 said, "Lord, I am not worthy tliat Thou 
 shouldest enter under my roof, but only 
 speak in a word, ^ and my boy' shall be 
 healed; 9 for I also am a man imder au- 
 thority, having iinder myself soldiers; and 
 I say to this one, 'Go,' andhe goes; and 
 to another, 'Come,' and he comes; and to 
 my servant, 'Do this,' and he does «Y." 
 
 10 And Jesus, hearing it, wondered, 
 and said to those following Ilim, "Verily 
 I say to you, with no one in Israel did I 
 find such faith. 11 And I say to you that 
 many will come from the east and the 
 west, and will sit down with Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven; 12 but the sons of the Kingdom 
 shall be cast out into the outer darkness; 
 thei'e will be the weeping, and the gnash- 
 ing of teeth." 
 
 13 And Jesus said to the centurion, " Go 
 your way; as you believed, be it done to 
 you." And tlie boy was healed in that 
 hour. 
 
 Peter's mother-in-law and jvianv oth- 
 ers HEALED. 
 
 14 And .Tesus, coming into the house of 
 Peter, saw his mother-in-law prostrate, 
 
 and sick with fever; 15 and He touched 
 her hand, and the fever left her, and she 
 arose, and was ministering to Him. 16 
 And, when it was evening, they brought 
 to Him many demoniacs; and He cast out 
 the spirits with a word, and healed all who 
 were sick, 17 that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, 
 saying, " Himself took our infirmities, and 
 bore our sicknesses." 
 
 a scribe and a DISCIPLE TESTED. 
 
 18 And Jesus, seeing a multitude about 
 Him, gave orders to depart to the other 
 side. 19 And a^ scribe, coming near, said 
 to Him, " Teacher, I will follow Thee where- 
 soever Thou mayst go." 20 And Jesus 
 saith to him, "The foxes have dens; and 
 the birds of the heaven have lodging-places; 
 but the Son of Man hath not where to lay 
 His head." 21 And another of the disciples 
 said to Him, " Lord, permit me first to go 
 and bury my father." 22 But Jesus saith 
 to him, "Follow Me, and leave the dead 
 to bury their own dead." 
 
 A TEMPEST CALMED, 
 
 23 And His disciples followed Him, as 
 He entered into a boat. 24 And, behold, 
 there arose a great tempest in the sea, so 
 that the boat was being covered by the 
 waves; but He was sleeping. 25 And, 
 coming to Him, they awoke Him, saying. 
 
 Ot. young man. 2 Or. "say the word. 
 
 3 Gr. (Mc. 
 
 6 My hoy ; possibly a servant boy. 
 
 8 I am not worthy; a sense ot unworthiness is sure to 
 accompany great faith. 
 
 9 VncUr authority; under authority to his superiors. 
 and hence familiar -with prompt obedience. JJaving un^'la- 
 mynelf soldiers : knowing how to render prompt obedience. 
 As much as to say. " Master you need not trouble yourself 
 to go to the place -where my sick boy is, but simply order 
 his healing, and it will be done." 
 
 10 Such. faith: this gentile soldier displayed greater 
 faith in the power of Jesus than any Israelite He had mot. 
 
 11 Mdinj u'iU come: many from the gentiles— a prophecy 
 that many gentiles would accept the Gospel. 
 
 12 Suns of the Kingdom; the Jews, who were the people 
 of God, rejected Jesus, and were cast out, or rejected. And 
 there; in the outer darkness. This may refer to the con- 
 dition of the Jews in their dreadful state of rejection dur- 
 ing the centuries that have followed their rejection of Jesus 
 Christ, or it may refer to the lost in Hell. 
 
 13 As you believed; in My ability to heal your boy. Be 
 it done to you ; your boy shall be healed. 
 
 15 The fever left her; and so it is now: those who receive 
 the Saviour's touch through faith are healed of whatever 
 diseases they have. 
 
 16 He cast out the spirits; the demons that were in the 
 demoniacs. Demons have much to do with many diseases, 
 (see Luke 13:16; Acts 10:38). 
 
 17 Toofc our iji/irmiito; upon Himself. Bore our siclt- 
 ncsses; that is, Jesus took our infirmities, or weaknesses, 
 upon Himself, and bore them away with our sicknesses or 
 diseases; and all this, to relieve His people of them. See 
 Isa. 53:4, "Surely He hath borne our sicknesses, and car- 
 ried our pains." These Scriptures make it certain that 
 Christ made provision in His atonement for the bodies ot 
 His followers. Healing for the body is manifestly a Gos- 
 pol provision; and its Author alone can revoke It. Of 
 course, unbelief will deprive any individual of this Gospel 
 provision. 
 
 18. The other side ; of the sea ot Galilee, 
 
 19 I will follow Thee; will become Thy disciple. 
 
 20 The foxes have dens; or holes in the earth or rocks, 
 which serve them as a sort of home. The birds . . . have 
 lodging-plaees; places of resort. The Son of Man; Jesus 
 Christ. Hath not where; not so much as a place to lay His 
 head! Thus the Maker of all worlds. (John 1:3; Col, 1:16, 17). 
 became poorer than even the foxes and birds! and this, too, 
 that we might become rich, (II Cor. 8:9). Jesus would 
 teach this scribe, and all others as well, that His true fol- 
 lowers had no right to expect riches in this present life, 
 
 22 ieaueihe dead; those dead spiritually. Bury their own 
 dead; their own dead kindred, Jesus would teach him 
 that true discipleship is ot more importance than all hu- 
 man relations— a lesson which that person, no doubt, es- 
 pecially needed, (seech, 19:21), 
 
MATTIIEYr 
 
 13 
 
 ^' Lord, save; we are perishing ! " 26 And 
 Ho saith to them, " Why are ye fearful, O 
 ye of little faith? " Then, having arisen, 
 He rebuked the winds and the soa; and 
 there was a great calm. 27 And the men 
 wondered, saying, " What manner of Man 
 is this, that even the winds and the sea 
 obey Him ! " 
 
 TWO DEMONIACS EEMEVED. 
 
 28 And, when He came to the other side, 
 into the country of the Gadarenes, there 
 met Him two demoniacs, coming out of 
 the tombs, exceedingly fierce, so that no 
 one could pass along that way;^ 29 and, 
 behold, they cried out, saying, " What l^ 
 there to us and to Thee, O Son of God? 
 Didst Thou come here to torment us be- 
 
 fore the time?" 30 Now there was afar 
 off from them a herd of many swine feed- 
 ing. 31 And the demons were entreating 
 Him, saying, " If Thou cast us out, send us 
 away into the herd of swine." 32 And 
 He said to them, "Go." And, having 
 come out, they went away into the swine; 
 and, betiold, the whole herd rushed down 
 the steep into the sea, and died in the waters! 
 33 And those feeding them fled; and, go- 
 ing away into the city, they reported all 
 things, and the things relating to the de- 
 moniacs. 34: And, behold, all the city 
 came forth to meet^ Jesus; and, seeing 
 Him, they besought Iliin, that He would 
 depart from their borders. 
 
 3 Gr. Fur a meeting with Jesus. 
 
 26 1/6 of little faith ; having little faith in My power to 
 protect and keep My own. Rebuked the winds ; oommandcd 
 them to cease blowing. 
 
 28 To the other side; the east side. Gadarenes: some 
 MSS. read Gergesenes. Gergesa and Gadara were cities in 
 the same region oJ country, (see Mark 5:1). Out of the 
 tombs; the Jews often made excavations in hills and 
 rocks, where they huried their dead. Such places would 
 afford shelter to those having nothing better. 
 
 29 Whatisthei-eto us andto Thee; what is there in com- 
 mon between us ? Before thetime; appointed to judge and 
 punish evil spirits. Evidently demons are aware that 
 there is a time of trouble coming, (see Rev. 12:12). 
 
 Go; Jesus has control of demons, and the right to 
 order them at His will. They went away into the swine; 
 evil spirits have great fondness for living in human be- 
 ings (see ch:~8:16); but prefer living even in swine to living 
 outside. Rushed down the steep; the demons frightened 
 and infuriated the swine, causing them to jump wildly 
 down the cliff into the sea, where the swine perished in 
 the waters. 
 
 34 Besought Him, that He would depart from their bord- 
 ers; fearing perhaps, other possible damage. They pre- 
 ferred their temporal to their eternal interests; thinking 
 more of their swine than of Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A rAEALYTIC FORGIVEN AND HEALED. 
 
 1 And, entering into a boat, He crossed 
 over, and came into His own city. 
 
 2 And, behold, they were bringing to 
 Him a paralytic laid upon a couch. And 
 Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the para- 
 lytic, "Child, be of good courage; your 
 sins are forgiven." 
 
 3 And, behold, some of the scribes said 
 among themselves, "This Man is blas- 
 pheming! " 
 
 4 And Jesus, knowing their thoughts, 
 said, "Why think ye evil in your hearts? 
 5 For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins 
 are forgiven,' or to say, 'Arise, and walk 
 
 6 " But, that ye may know that the Son 
 
 of Man hath authority on the earth to for- 
 give sins" (then saith He to the paralytic), 
 "Arise, and take up your bed, and go to 
 your house." 7 And, having arisen, he 
 went to his house; 8 and, seeing it, the 
 multitudes feared, and glorified God, Who 
 gave such authority to men. 
 
 MATTHEW CALLED. 
 
 9 And Jesus, passing on thence, saw a 
 man, called Matthew, sitting at the tax- 
 ofiice, and He saith to him, " Follow Me." 
 And, rising up, he followed Him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as He was re- 
 clining at taUe in the house, behold, many 
 tax-collectors and sinners, having come, 
 were reclining with Jesus and His disciples. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER ?:X. 
 
 1 Into His own city ; Capernaum, (ch. 4:13). 
 
 2 Seeing their faith; the faith of others often accomplishes 
 much for their friends. " Tour sins are forgiven; " disease 
 is often a fruit of sin. Jesus had power to forgive sins ; and 
 the pardon of the man's sins was the hope of healing to 
 him. 
 
 3 This Man is blaspheming; by usurping, as they sup- 
 posed, the prerogative of God. 
 
 4 Knowing their thoughts ; Jesus, as a consequence of His 
 omniscience, knew their thoughts. Think ye evil; as it I 
 -were a blasphemer. 
 
 5 Easier; both alternatives — the forgiving of sins, and 
 the healing of diseases— are of God. 
 
 6 That ye may know; by the biealing of the paralytic. 
 Being God (I John 1:1; Isa. 9:6), He was able to forgive 
 sins and to heal the sick. 
 
 8 Such authority; the authority to heal the sick, and, in 
 the present case, to forgive sins also. 
 
 9 Matthew; the writer of this Gospel. Sitting at the 
 tax-office; receiving the taxes that were being paid. 
 
 10 And sinnei's; wicked persons. This does not imply 
 that the tax-collectors were not sinners, but they were, per- 
 haps, not as outbroken in sin a'j the others. 
 
14 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 11 And the Pharisees, seeing it, said to 
 His disciples, " Why is your Teacher eat 
 ing with the tax-collectors and sinners ? ' 
 12 And Jesus, hearing it, said, "Those 
 who are well have no need of a physician, 
 but those who are ill. 13 But, going, 
 learn what this means: 'I desire mercy, 
 and not sacrifice;' for I did not come to 
 call the righteous, but sinners." 
 
 WHEX TO FAST. 
 
 14 Then came to Him the disciples of 
 John, saying, " Why do we and the Phari- 
 sees fast often, but Thy disciples fast 
 not ? " 15 Jesus said to them, " Can the sons 
 of the l^ridechamber mourn while the 
 Bridegroom is with them? But there will 
 come days, when the Bridegroom will be 
 taken away from them, and then will they 
 fast. 
 
 16 " And no one puts a piece of unshrunk 
 cloth on an old garment; for the patch 
 tears away from the garment, and a worse 
 rent is made. 
 
 17 " Neither do they put new wine into 
 old wine -skins ;^ otherwise, indeed, the 
 skins burst, and the wine runs out, and the 
 skins are destroyed; but they put new wine 
 into fresh wine-skins, and both are pre- 
 served together." 
 
 THE DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS RAISED. 
 
 18 While He is speaking these things to 
 them, behold, a ruler, having come to Jlim, 
 was worshiping Him, saying, "My 
 
 daughter just now died; but, coming, lay 
 Thy hand upon her, and she shall live." 
 
 19 And Jesus, having risen, was fol- 
 lowing him, also His disciples. 
 
 THE WOMAN WT[TH FLOW OF BLOOD CURED. 
 
 20 And, behold, a woman, having a 
 flow of blood twelve years, having come 
 up behind Rim, touched the border of 
 His garment; 21 for she was saying within 
 herself, " If I only touch His garment, I 
 shall be made well." 22 And Jesus, 
 turning and seeing her, said, " Be of good 
 courage, daughter, your faith has made 
 you well."^ And the woman was made 
 well'^ from that hour. 
 
 23 And Jesus, having come into the 
 house of the ruler, and seeing the flute- 
 players and the multitude making a tu- 
 mult, 24 said, "Withdraw; for the dam- 
 sel did not die, but is sleeping." And they 
 were laughing at Him. 25 But, when the 
 multitude was put forth, having gone in. 
 He took hold of her hand, and the damsel 
 arose. 26 And the report of this went 
 forth into all that land. 
 
 TWO BLIND MEN RESTORED TO SIGHT. 
 
 27 And, as Jesus was passing on thence, 
 two blind men followed Him, crying out, 
 and saying, " Have mercy on us, O Son of 
 David ! " 28 And the blind men came to 
 Him, when He entered into the house; 
 and He saith to them, " Believe ye that I 
 am able to do this ? " They say to Him, 
 
 Or, Bottles made of skins. 
 
 2 Gr. Saved. 
 
 12 Those who are ill; it was the custom, at that time, for 
 the sick to call in a physician, though the materia medica 
 has no place in the Gospel of Christ, nor in the Mosaic 
 economy. The Saviour "was alluding to the self-righteous 
 Pharisees, who, if they were what they professed to be, 
 would need nothing from Him; but, if there were others, 
 who were conscious of sin and evil in their hearts. He 
 might do them good. 
 
 13 " I desire mercy, and not sacrifice :" Hosea 6:6; mean- 
 ing that God prizes a merciful disposition, manifested by 
 deeds of kindness and mercy, far more than the most exact 
 performance of outward rites and ceremonies. 
 
 15 The Suns of the liridechamher ; the attendants of the 
 bridegroom during the marriage feast, (Judges 14:10. 11). 
 The application is that, while Christ is present the bride, 
 or the attendants, are not expected to mourn; but, when 
 He should depart, mourning and fasting might be proper. 
 
 16 Unshrunh cloth ; cloth newly woven has to be shrunk 
 before it is fit to be used in patching an old garment. The 
 patch tears away ; by shrinkage. 
 
 ] 7 New wine ; unf ermented wine. Into old wine-skins : old 
 bottles made of skins. Tlie skins hurst; in consequence of 
 the fermentation of the new wine. New wine into fresh 
 wine-sMns; unfermented wine should be put up in fresh 
 skins, that will stretch, and not burst. The teaching is 
 
 that Christianity is not to be grafted on to Judaism, ritual- 
 ism, or formalism, of any type. Both the unshrunk cloth 
 and the wine, etc., teach that Pharisaism is not the soil in 
 which Christianity can thrive, 
 
 A ruler; an elder, or keeper of the synagogue. 
 " Jtist now died;" only a moment ago, Butshe was dead, 
 as the Greek plainly declares. And she shall live; the 
 ruler had great faith in Jesus, believing that, if He would, 
 lay His hand on her, she would live. 
 
 Slie was saying within herself; the thought kept re- 
 volving, as it were, in her mind. If 1 only touch His gar- 
 ment; a single touch of faith will bring healing now as 
 then. 
 
 22 Your faith has made you well; her faith brought her 
 into touch with Christ, and He did the healing. 
 
 23 Making a tumult; with their music and wailing. 
 
 24 Withdraw ; retire ; your services are not needed. The 
 damsel did not die ; to remain so permanently. Her death 
 resembles a nap of sleep from which she will presently 
 awake. 
 
 25 Having gone in; Mark says that five persons were 
 with Jesus (5:37, 40). These were competent witnesses 
 of the miracle. 
 
 27 Son of David; an expression among the Jews that 
 was equal to the Messiah, as a Descendant from David. 
 
^lATTHEW 
 
 15 
 
 "Yes, Lord." 29 Thon He touched their 
 eyes, saying, " According to your faith be 
 it done to you." 30 And their eyes were 
 opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, 
 saying, "See that no one know it.'" 31 
 But they, having gone forth, spread abroad 
 His f anae in all that land, 
 
 DEMONIAC BELIEVED, AND OTHERS HEALED. 
 
 32 And, as they were going forth, be- 
 hold, they have brought to Him a dumb 
 man, a demoniac; 33 and, the demon hav- 
 ing been cast out, the dumb spake.^ And 
 the multitudes wondered, saying, "ISTever 
 was it so seen in Israel!" 3-1 But the 
 
 Pharisees said, "Bj^^the ruler of the de- 
 mons He is casting out the demons." 
 
 35 And Jesus was going about all the 
 cities arid the villages, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of 
 the Kingdom, and healing every disease 
 and every infirmity. 36 And, seeing the 
 multitudes. He was moved with compas- 
 sion for them, because they were harassed 
 and scattered, as sheep having no shep- 
 herd. 37 Then He saith to His disciples, 
 ' The harvest, indeed, is abundant, but the 
 laborers few, 38 pray ye, therefore, the 
 Lord of the harvest, that He send forth 
 laborers into His harvest. 
 
 33 The demon liaving been cast out, the dumb spake ; evi- 
 dently the demon destroyed Ws speech; hut. when it was 
 cast out. he could speak, (Isa. 35:5, 6). Demons have great 
 power to damage human beings, and to destroy not only 
 their speech, but their reason. The lunatic asylums are 
 filled with demon-possessed men and women, who. for the 
 most part, are deprived of reason through this dreadful 
 agency. 
 
 34 By the ruler of the demons ; the Devil, or Satan, who 
 is "the prince of the powers of the air." (Eph. 2:2). One 
 Diabolos, or Devil, but countless billions, perhaps, of de 
 mons subordinate to him. These Pharisees, led on. nc 
 doubt, bv the Devil, were trying to keep the Jews from 
 accepting Jesus as the Messiah, by getting them to be- 
 lieve that Christ was in partnership with Satan, in the very 
 matter of casting demons out of the people 1 
 
 35 Healing every disease; every disease with which He 
 came in contact, or every sort of ailment. 
 
 3 Gr. In. 
 
 As sheep having no sheplierd; the multitudes wore 
 scattered and confused, reminding Matthew of a flock of 
 sheep without a shepherd. The religious teachers of the 
 Jews were not competent shepherds; and, therefore, the 
 restless, confused condition of the people. 
 
 37 The harvest, indeed, is- abundant; many hundreds of 
 millions need the Gospel. 
 
 Send fo7ih laborers into Bis harvest; it is the pre- 
 rogative of God to call, equip, and send forth laborers inta 
 His harvest; and it is the privilege of all Christians to 
 join in this prayer to the Lord of the harvest. It is a fear- 
 ful thing for any one to attempt to enter this great har- 
 vest field as a laborer, unless he is endued with power for 
 the work (Luke 24:49; Acts 1:8), and has Christ revealed 
 in him (Gal. 1:16) as the supreme qualification for preach- 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE TWELVE APOSTLES SENT FOBTH. 
 
 1 And, having called His twelve dis- 
 ciples. He gave them. authority over un- 
 clean spirits, so as to cast them out, and to 
 heal every disease and every infirmity. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles 
 are these: first, Simon, who is called Peter, 
 and Andrew his brother; James the son, of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Authority over unclean spirits; showing that all un- 
 clean spirits were under His control. To cast them out. and 
 to heal; the casting out of demons was one thing, and 
 the healing of the sick another; but as demons have an 
 agency in fastening diseases upon people, they should be 
 cast out as a preparation for healing — especially where 
 they have brought the disease to the parts. Full equip- 
 ment for service comes from Christ. 
 
 2 Apostles ; persons sent. The apostles were the high- 
 est officials connected with the early propagation of Chris- 
 tianity. Simon ; called Cephas, which is the Syro-Chaldaic 
 for the Greek Petros— Peter. James; who was slain by 
 Herod, (Acts 12:2). 
 
 3 Matthew; the tax-collector, acting in the interests of 
 the Roman government, hence very much hated by the 
 
 and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew 
 the tax-collector; James the son of Al- 
 phaeus, and Thaddseus; 4 Simon the 
 Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also 
 betrayed Him. 5 These twelve Jesus 
 sent forth, having charged them, saying, 
 "Go not into cmi/ way of the gentiles, and 
 enter not into a city of the Samaritans; 
 6 but go ye rather to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. 7 And, while going, 
 preach, saying, 'The Kingdom of Heaven 
 
 Jews. James, the son of Alphceus ; the writer of the epistle 
 bearing his name. 
 
 5 Gentiles ; or nations other than the Jews. Samaritans ; 
 a mixture of Jews and pagans. These people occupied the 
 country formerly belonging to Ephraim and the half tribe 
 of Manasseh, after the King of Assyria had taken them 
 captive. 
 
 6 Lost sheep of the house of Israel; the tribe of Judah. 
 and Benjamin comprised the bulk of the Israelites who re- 
 turned from the Babylonian captivity; yet there were in- 
 dividuals of the other tribes intermixed with these; and 
 these were the only representatives of the house of Israel 
 in Palestine; and to these the Gospel was to be preached 
 first. 
 
 7 The Kingdom of Heamen; the reign of Christ in the 
 hearts of men. This to the world will be an invisible 
 Kingdom, till Christ returns to rule over the earth, (Zeoh. 
 14:9; Rev. 20:4). 
 
16 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 has come nigh.' 8 Heal the sick; raise the 
 dead; cleanse the lepers; cast out demons; 
 freely ye received, freely give. 9 Procure 
 neither gold, nor silver, nor brass, for your 
 girdles;^ 10 nor wallet for your journey, 
 nor two coats, nor sandals, nor a staff; for 
 the laborer in worthy of his food. 
 
 11 "And into whatsoever city or village 
 ye enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and 
 there abide till ye go forth. 12 And, an 
 ye are coming into the house, salute it: 13 
 and, if, indeed, the house is worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it; but, if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 
 And, whosoever does not receive you, nor 
 hear your words, as ye are going forth out 
 of that house or city, shake off the dust of 
 your feet. 15 Verily I say to you, it will 
 be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than 
 for that city. 
 
 16 ''Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
 in the midst of wolves; become ye, there- 
 fore, as wise as the serpents. and as inno- 
 cent as doves. 17 But beware of men; f or 
 they will deliver you up to high-councils,^ 
 and in their synagogues they will scourge 
 you; 18 and before the governors and the 
 kings shall ye be brought for My sake, for 
 a testimony to them and to the gentiles. 
 19 And, when they deliver you up, be not 
 anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it 
 
 shall be given you in that hour what to 
 speak; 20 for it is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spirit of your Father Who speaketh 
 in you. 
 
 21 ' ' And brother will deliver up brother 
 to death; and father, his child; and chil- 
 dren will rise up against parents, and cause 
 them to be put to death. 22 And ye will 
 be hated by all, for My name's sake; but 
 he Avho endures to the end, the same shall 
 be saved. 
 
 23 "And, when they persecute you in 
 this city, flee into the next; ^ for verily I 
 say to you, ye will in no wise finish* the 
 cities of Israel, till the Son of Man come. 
 
 24 "A disciple is not above the teacher, 
 nor a servant above his lord. 25 It is 
 enough for the disciple, that he become as 
 his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If 
 they called the Master of the house Beelze- 
 bub, how much more those of his house- 
 hold? 26 Fear them not, therefore; for 
 nothing has been covered, that shall not be 
 revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 27 What I am saying to you in the dark- 
 ness, speak ye in the light; and what ye 
 hear in the ear, preach on the housetops. 
 
 28 And be not afraid of those who kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul; but 
 rather fear Him Who is able to destroy 
 both soul and body in Hell.^ 29 Are not 
 two sparrows sold for a farthing? And 
 
 Or, vwxa. 2 Sanhedr 
 
 Gr. The other, i Finish vir.itina. 5 Gr. Gehenna. 
 
 8 Freely ye received, freely give; as ye received this 
 ■wonderful power without cost to yourselves, so dispense it 
 without cost to others. 
 
 9 Neither gold ; do not take time to procure these things. 
 Your work is too urgent to wait for any elaborate prepa- 
 ration. Trust in Christ to supply your needs. 
 
 10 Wallet; or hag, to hold provisions. Nor a staff; if 
 they had a staff or sandals they might take them, (see 
 Mark 6:8. 9). They were to go without delay. Worthy of 
 his food; this is true in all ages of this dispensation. 
 
 n Worthy; a person ol piety, who would likely receive 
 the message. There abide till ye go forth ; they were not 
 to be changing places all the time, both on account of 
 their own convenience and that of those who might be in- 
 terested in their messages. 
 
 13 If, indeed, the house is worthy ; if the members of the 
 household receive your message. Let your peace ; let your 
 blessing rest upon it. Not worthy; if they refuse your 
 message. Then blessings will rest upon you, but not upon 
 them. 
 
 14 Shake off the dust of your feet ; an emphatic method 
 of expressing abhorrence of their sins, (see Acts 13; 51). 
 
 15 More tolerable; the doom of Sodom would be less 
 dreadful, because Sodom had less light. The more light 
 one has, the more responsible he is. 
 
 16 As sheep; unprotected by visible power. Wolves; 
 this expression points to wicked, cruel men, who would 
 
 delight to harm them. Become . . . wise as the sa-pents; 
 some serpents are very shrewd in avoiding a dangerous foe. 
 Innocent as doves; Joves are a symbol of innocence. 
 
 17 High-councils; the Sanhedrin. or high-court of the 
 Jews. 
 
 18 A testimony; a testimony of the truth of the Gospel, 
 which would turn against them, in case they reject it. 
 
 19 Be not anxiovAi ; God will supply you with just the 
 defense He wishes you to make. 
 
 21 To death; the unbelieving members of the family 
 will rise up against the believing portion, and cause them 
 to-be put to death. 
 
 23 Endures to the end; continues faithful to Christ to 
 the close of life. 
 
 23 Till the Son of Man come; to deliver His people. 
 Meaning, as is supposed, that He would come to them be- 
 fore they should get through with carrying the Gospel to 
 the cities of Israel; hardly referring directly to the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem or to His coming for His bride 
 (ch. 25; 1-13), or His coming to close up this dispensation, 
 (Zech. 14;4, 5. 9; Rev. 19:11-21). 
 
 24 Above the Teacher; Ye need not expect to fare better 
 than I do. 
 
 27 What 1 am saying to you in the darkness ; privately. 
 On the housetops ; openly. 
 
 28 Fear Him; God. Destroy . . .in Hell; by consigning 
 them to the fires of He.M, 
 
^lATTIIEW 
 
 17 
 
 not one of them sluill fall on the ground 
 without your Father. 30 But the very 
 hairs of your head have all been numbered. 
 31 Fear not, therefore; ye are of more 
 value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 ' ' Every one, therefore, who shall con- 
 fess Me" before men, him will I also con- 
 fess before My Father Who is in Heaven. 
 33 But whosoever denies Me before men, 
 him will I also deny before My Father Who 
 is in Heaven. 
 
 34 ' ' Think not that I came to send peace 
 on the earth; I came not to send peace, but 
 
 37 ' ' He that loves father or mother more 
 than Me, is not worthy of Me; and he that 
 loves son or daughter more than Me, is not 
 worthy of Me. 38 And whosoever does 
 not take up his cross, and follow Me, is not 
 worthy of Me. 
 
 39 "He that finds his life^ shall lose it; 
 and he that loses his life for My sake shall 
 find it. 
 
 40 " He that receives you receives Me; 
 and he that receives Me receives Him Who 
 sent Me. 41 He that receives a prophet 
 in the name of a prophet shall receive a 
 prophet's reward; and he that receives a 
 
 a sword; 35 for I came to set a man at righteous man in the name of a righteous 
 variance with his father, and a daughter man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 
 
 against her mother, and a daughter-in-law 
 against her mother-in-law; 36 and the 
 man's foes will he those of his own hoxise 
 hold. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to drink a 
 cup of cold water to one of these little ones 
 in the name of a disciple, verily I say to 
 you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." 
 
 6 Gr. In Me. 
 
 7 Gr. Soul. 
 
 29 JVithout your Father; if the Father is concerned 
 about the sparrows, will He not take care of you ? 
 
 32 Confess Me ; as the Messiah, or as his Saviour, and 
 continue to follow Me. Him will I also confess ; I will own 
 him as Mine. 
 
 33 Dciii'cs Jfe; disavows Me as his Saviour. Him will! 
 cUso deny', deny to he My disciple, and treat him as My 
 enemy. 
 
 34-36 But a sword; the effect of the Gospel is to array 
 members of the same family ag-ainst one another. 
 
 37, 38 Father or mother ; no one is worthy of Christ, un- 
 less he is willing to forsake all human kindred, to follow 
 Him. He must be willing to sacrifice all kindred and yield 
 up his own life to Christ, if he would be a true disciple. 
 
 33 He tliat finds his life ; by denying or forsaking Christ 
 
 will lose it in the end; and he who gives up his life or soul 
 for Christ's sake, he will in this way save it. 
 
 ■to Receives you . . . Me; Christ and His true followers 
 are so united, that what is done to them He considers as 
 ' done to Himself ; and He and the Father are so united; that 
 what is done to One is done to the Other. 
 
 41 Receives a propliet; because of love for Jesus Christ 
 and for His servants. A propheVs rewai-d; he shall share 
 in the spiritual blessings that are bestowed upon a prophet. 
 
 42 To one of these little ones ; to even the feeblest of His 
 disciples. Inthe name of; because of his attachment to 
 Christ and to His disciples. For even the smallest kind- 
 nesses bestowed upon God's children, He will see to it that 
 a suitable reward will be given. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 And it came to pass that, when Jesus 
 Bnished commanding His twelve disciples. 
 He departed thence to teach and preach in 
 their cities. 
 
 JOHN IX PRISON SENDS A QUESTION TO 
 JESUS. 
 
 2 And John, having heard, in the prison, 
 of the works of the Christ, sending by his 
 disciples, 3 said to Him, " Art Thou the 
 Coming One, or are we to look for an- 
 other?" 
 
 4 And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 
 " Having gone, report to John what ye are 
 hearing and seeing: 5 the blind receive 
 sight, and the lame walk, lepers are 
 cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead 
 are raised, and the poor have the Gospel 
 proclaimed to them. 6 And happy is he, 
 whosoever shall find no occasion of stumb- 
 Mng in Me." 
 
 7 And, as these were going, Jesus began 
 to say to the multitudes concerning John, 
 "What went ye out into the wilderness to 
 behold? a reed shaken by the wind? 8 
 But what went ye out to see? a man in 
 soft raiment? Behold, those wearing soft 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XL 
 
 2, 3 John, . . . in the prison; Luke 3:19, 20. Art Thou 
 the Coming One; the promised Messiah. Look for another; 
 John was perhaps puzzled to know how the true Messiah 
 could let His herald and messenger be in prison, and do 
 nothingforhis release. This seeming indifference of Jesus; 
 seems to have caused John to doubt whether, after all,] 
 Jesus was the true Messiah. 
 
 5 Theblind . . . Jielame; see Isa. 29:18; 35:4-C; 42:7, 
 
 The knowledge that such things were performed by Jesus 
 should have encouraged John, who, like the disciples, was 
 slow to understand the real nature of Christ's Kingdom. 
 
 6 No occasion of stumbling in Me; who does not ques- 
 tion my Messiahship. 
 
 7 A reed shaken ; a vacillating, unstable thing. 
 
 8 A manin soft raiment; fine, costly, delicate clothing. 
 Kings' houses; the place for persons who wear such rai- 
 ment is in the palaces of kings, not in the wilderness. 
 
18 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 raiment are in kings' houses. 9 But why 
 did ye go out? to see a prophet? Yea, I 
 say to you, and much more than a prophet. 
 10 This is he of whom it has been written, 
 ' Behold, I send My messenger before Thy 
 face, who shall prepare Thy way before 
 Thee.' 
 
 11 "Verily I say to you, there has not 
 arisen, among those born of women, a 
 greater than John the Immerser; yet he 
 that is least ^ in the Kingdom of Heaven is 
 greater than he. 12 And from the time 
 of John the Immerser until now, the 
 Kingdom of Heaven is taken by storm, 
 and violent men seize xipon it; 13 for all 
 the prophets and the law prophesied until 
 John; 14 and, if ye are willing to receive 
 it, he is Elijah who was about to come. 
 15 He that has ears let him hear. 
 
 16 " But to what shall I liken this gener- 
 ation? It is like children sitting in the 
 marketplaces, who, calling to the others, 
 
 17 say, 'We piped to j'ou, and ye did not 
 dance; we wailed, and ye did not lament.' 
 
 18 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking, and they say, 'He has a demon.' 
 
 19 The Son of Man came eating and drink- 
 ing, and they say, 'Behold, a man glutton- 
 ous and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax- 
 collectors and sinners.' And wisdom was 
 justified by her works." 
 
 Gr. ic«s. 
 
 CITIES UPBRAIDED. 
 
 20 Then He began to upbraid the cities 
 in which were done most of His mighty 
 works, becaase they did not repent. 
 
 21 "Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to 
 you, Bethsaidal because, if the mighty 
 works which were done in you, had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have 
 repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes; 
 22 nevertheless I say to you, it will be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the 
 day of judgment than for you. 
 
 23 " And you, Capernaum, shall you be 
 exalted to Heaven? You shall go down to 
 Hades; because, if the mighty works which 
 were done in you, had been done in 
 Sodom, it would have remained until this 
 day. 24 Nevertheless, I say to you, that 
 it will be more tolerable for the land of 
 Sodom in the day of judgment, than for 
 you ! " 
 
 ADVANTAGE ACCRUING TO BABES. 
 
 25 At that season Jesus, answering, 
 said, " I thank Thee, O Father of the heav- 
 en and of the earth, because Thou didst 
 hide these things from the wise and dis- 
 cerning, and didst reveal them to babes. 
 26 Yea, Father, because so it was well- 
 pleasing before Thee ! 
 
 27 " All things were delivered to Me by 
 
 9 Much more tlKin a prophet; more honorable than any 
 of the prophets, hecause he was the forerunner of Christ, 
 and stood nearer to Him than any of them. 
 
 10 Of whom it has heen written; Mai. 3:1; Isa. 40:3; ch. 
 3:3; Mark 1:2. 
 
 11 He that is least (or less than any other as a preacher 
 of the Gospel of Christ) in the Kingdom of Seaven ; The 
 least one of Christ's anointed ministers of the Gospel has 
 a place more honorable than that which John had, because 
 his relation to Christ is even more intimate. 
 
 12 From the time of Jnhn; when he first began to pro- 
 claim the Kingdom of Heaven as at hand (ch. 3:2), multi- 
 tudes became excited about it ; and they eagerly pressed to 
 John to hear him. 
 
 13 The prophets and the law prophesied until John ; they 
 prophesied of the coming Messiah and the establishment 
 of the Kingdom of Heaven. John was the last of the 
 prophets who foretold the coming Messiah, and he had the 
 joy of pointing to Him as "the Lamb of God that taketh 
 away the sin of the world," (John 1 :29). 
 
 14 Be is Elijah ; Christ identifies John as the Elijah that 
 was to come. (Mai. 4:5). 
 
 15 Be that has ears let him liear; The Saviour was utter- 
 ing important truth, which, if they would fully understand 
 it. would require close attention. 
 
 16 Children sitting in the marlietplaccn; and. as it were, 
 imitating in their plays the realities of life. 
 
 17 "^6 piped. . . ye did not dance; we furnished the 
 music, but ye stubbornly refused to dance. We wailed; 
 
 after the manner of a professional mourner. Ye did not la- 
 ment; ye made no suitable response. 
 
 18 Neither eating nor drinking ; living very frugally. 
 
 19 Son of Man came eating and drinking ; as other peo- 
 ple do. There was no consistency in their conduct; since 
 they rejected John because he did not eat and drink as 
 others, and repudiated Christ because he did so eat. Their 
 conduct was like that of capricious children. 
 
 21 Chorazin, . . . Bethsaida: cities in Galilee, in which. 
 Jesus performed many mighty works. Tyre and Sidon; 
 commercial cities in the western part of Palestine, on the 
 Mediterranean Sea. Sackcloth and ashes; signs of deep 
 penitence and sorrow. 
 
 .23 Exalted to ETeatien; enjoy the greatest privileges. Ya 
 shaU go down to Hades; suffer the most horrible doom. 
 Remained until this day; would not have been destroyed. 
 
 24 More tolerable; they will be punished less, because- 
 they rejected less light. 
 
 25 Bide these things from the wise and discerning; th& 
 learned and self-sufficient do not understand the mysteries 
 of God's government and providence. Bidst reveal them to 
 babes; to the humble and lowly, who feel their dependence 
 upon God. 
 
 26 It was well-pleasing before Thee; because it was best 
 that it should be so. If proud and ambitious men could, 
 by force of mere intellect, understand the mysteries of God. 
 great evil would result. 
 
 > 27 Allthings weredeliveredto Me; theFnttier committed 
 to Chris-t all things, as He is the Mediator, and Head over 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 19 
 
 My Father; and no one fully knows the 
 Son except the Father; neither does any 
 one fully know the Father except the Son, 
 and he to whom the Son willeth to reveal 
 Him. 
 
 28 " Come to me, all ye who are labor- 
 
 ing and are heavy laden, and I will give 
 you rest. 29 Take My yoke upon you, 
 and learn of Me; because I am meek and 
 lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest for 
 your souls; 30 for My yoke is easy, and 
 My burden light." 
 
 all things to the assembly, and final Judge of the living and 
 the dead. The Son willeth to reveal Hi/m; the Son reveals 
 the Father to those who believe in His atoning blood, and 
 there is no way to learn or to know the Father except 
 through the Son. "This is life eternal, that they may 
 know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ Whom 
 Thou hast sent." (John 17:3). 
 
 28 Heavy laden; with sins, sorrows, and burdens of any 
 kind. I will give you rest; I will rest you. 
 
 29 Take My yoke upon you; submit yourselves wholly 
 to My government. Leamof Me; gather lessons from My 
 life of self-denial, self-torgetfulness. and abandonment to 
 to the will of the Father. Ye shall find rest ; a rest that 
 results from a lite of full surrender to Me. Jesus first 
 gives rest, and then we are to find rest by following Him 
 fully. (seeHeb. 4:3. 10. 11). 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 THE DISCIPLES PLUCK HEADS OF GRAIN. 
 
 1 At that time Jesus went on the sab- 
 bath through the grain-fields; and His dis- 
 ciples were hungry, and began to pluck 
 heads of grain, and to eat. 2 But the 
 Pharisees, seeing it, said to Him, "Be- 
 hold, Thy disciples are doing that which it 
 is not lawful to do on a sabbath." 
 
 3 And He said to them, "Did ye not 
 read what David did, when he was hun- 
 gry, and those with him? 4 how he en- 
 tered into the house of God, and ate the 
 showbread, which it was not lawful for 
 him to eat, nor for those with him, but 
 only for the priests? 5 Or did ye not 
 read in the law that, on the sabbath, the 
 priests in the temple profane the sabbath, 
 and are guiltless ? 6 But I say to you, a 
 greater than the temple is here. 7 And, 
 if ye had known what this means, 'I de- 
 sire mercy, and not sacrifice,' ye would 
 not have condemned the guiltless; 8 for 
 the Son of Man is Lord of the sabbath." 
 
 JESUS HEALED A WITHERED HAND. 
 
 9 And, having passed on thence, He 
 
 came into their synagogue. 10 And, be- 
 hold, a man having a withered hand; and 
 they questioned Him, saying, " Is it law- 
 ful to heal on the sabbath?" that they 
 might accuse Him. 11 And He said to 
 them, " What man of you who shall have 
 one sheep; and if this should fall into a pit 
 on the sabbath, will not lay hold of it, and 
 raise it up ? 12 How much better, there- 
 fore, is a man than a sheep ! Therefore, 
 it is lawful to do well on the sabbath." 13 
 Then saith He to the man, " Stretch forth 
 your hand." And he stretched it forth; 
 and it was restored whole as the other. 
 
 THE PHARISEES PLOTTING. JESUS RETIRES. 
 HEALS MANY. 
 
 14: But the Pharisees, having gone out, 
 held a consultation against Him, that they 
 might destroy Him. 15 But Jesus, know- 
 ing it, withdrew thence; and many fol- 
 lowed Him, and He healed them all. 16 
 And He charged them, that they should 
 not make Him known; 17 that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken through 
 Isaiah the prophet, saying, 18 " Behold, 
 My servant Whom I chose, My Beloved, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Orainfields; fields of barley or wheat. Indian corn 
 ■was not known then. Pluck heads of grain ; pick off the 
 heads of grain, and rubbed them in their hands, to separate 
 the grain from the chaff, (see Luke 6:1). 
 
 2 Not lawful ; because, as the Pharisees assumed, it was 
 a violation of the fourth commandment. 
 
 3 What David did; I Bam. n-.l-Q. The urgency of the 
 matter seemed to excuse the deed. 
 
 5 Read in the law; Num. 28:9, 10. Profane the sahliath; 
 do what it would be wrong to do, except it had been re- 
 quired by the very duties of the office. These examples of 
 David and the priests show that the law was not inflexible ; 
 and, if such exceptions were admissible, how much more 
 should the disciples be t-icused, when eating to satisfy their 
 hunger, while they were attending the ministry of Him 
 Who was "Lord of the sabbath." Circumcision was also 
 another work that might be done on the sabbath, (John 
 7:33). Guiltless ; because the circumstances justified It. 
 
 A greater than the temple ; Jesus Himself. If, In the 
 service of the temple, the priests might profane the sab- 
 bath according to the letter, much more might His dis- 
 ciples in His service ; for He was Lord both of the temple 
 and of the sabbath. 
 
 7 Mercy, and not sacrifice; see note on ch, 9:13. 
 
 8 liord of the sablbath ; He is its Author, and had the 
 right to prescribe the manner of its observance. 
 
 14 Hoiv they might destroy Him; it mattered not how 
 many or how great miracles He performed, these only 
 made the Pharisees and Sadducees more intent on putting 
 Him to death. 
 
 15 He healed them all; Jesus never lost an opportunity— 
 so far as we know— for healing people; nor is He less able, 
 or less disposed, to heal His obedient, whole-hearted fol- 
 fowers now. 
 
 16 Not make Him known; He sought no notoriety, but 
 preferred to do His work in a quiet and unostentatious 
 manner. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 in Whom My soul delighted. I will put 
 My Spirit upon Him, and He will declare 
 judgment to the gentiles 19 He will not 
 strive, nor cry aloud; nor will any one hear 
 His voice in the streets. 20 A bruised 
 reed will He not break, and a snioking 
 flax will He not quench, till He send forth 
 judgment unto victory; 21 And in His 
 name will the gentiles hope." 
 
 DEMONIAC CURED. BLASPHEMING AGAINST 
 THE SPIRIT. 
 
 22 Then there was brought to Him a de- 
 moniac, blind, and dumb; and He healed 
 him, so that the dumb man spake and saw. 
 
 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, 
 and said, " Can this be the Son of David? " 
 
 24 But the Pharisees, hearing it, said, 
 "This Man doth not cast out the demons, 
 except by^ Beelzebub, prince of the de- 
 mons." 25 And, knowing their thoughts, 
 He said to them, "Every kingdom, di- 
 vided against itself, is brought to naught; 
 and every city or house, divided against 
 itself, shall not stand. 26 And, if Satan 
 cast out Satan, he is divided against him- 
 self; how, then, shall his kingdom stand? 
 27 And, if I by Beelzebub cast out the de- 
 mons, by whom do your sons cast them out ? 
 Therefore, they shall be your judges. 
 
 18 Whom I chose; lsa.i^:l-S. The Father chose the Son 
 to be the world's Redeemer; and in the purpose of God He 
 was as a " Lamb slain from the foundation of the world," 
 (Rev. 13:8). 
 
 19 JVof strive, no?' cry ; not come with ambitious display, 
 as the Jews expected. 
 
 20 A hruvted reed; an emblem of feeble persons, bur- 
 dened, with trouble or difficulties. Not break, ; not oppress. 
 or trample down. A smoking flax : and ancient lamp- wick. 
 Will Be Jiot quench ; our Saviour would not quench the 
 smallest beginnings of grace in the heart. Unto victory, 
 till truth and mercy should be in the ascendant. 
 
 24 Beelzebub ; the name applied to the prince of unclean 
 spirits— another name for Diabolus or Satan. By applying 
 It to Christ, they heaped the utmost contempt upon Him. 
 
 85 Diviiled against itself; having opposing principles, 
 and working against itself. 
 
 27 Tour sons; some Jews claimed the power to cast 
 out demons. In cases of this sort, were they acting in 
 harmony with Beelzebub f Shall be your judges ; in ascrib- 
 ing to Satan in My case what you would refer to God in the 
 case of your children. 
 
 28 The Kingdom of God came upon you unexpectedly. 
 or sooner than you expected; or it has come into your 
 midst, and you did not have spiritual discernment to per- 
 ceive it. 
 
 29 Enter into the house ofthestrong man; Satan represents 
 the strong man, and Christ is the stronger. Who binds Sa- 
 tan, and casts him out of individual hearts, and despoils 
 him of his property that he has tyrannically usurped, and 
 
 28 But, if I by the Spirit of God cast out 
 the demons, then the Kingdom of God 
 came upon you unexpectedly. 29 Or how 
 can one enter into the house of the strong 
 man, and seize upon his goods, unle.ss he 
 first bind the strong man? And then he 
 will plunder his house. 30 He that is not 
 with Me is against Me; and he that gath- 
 ers not with Me scatters. 31 Therefore, 
 I say to you, every sin and blasphemy 
 will be forgiven to men, but the blasphemy 
 against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 
 32 And whosoever speaks a word against 
 the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; 
 but whosoever speaks against the Holy 
 Spirit, it shall not be forgiven, neither in 
 this age nor in that which is to come. 33 
 Either make the tree good and its fruit 
 good, or make the tree worthless and its 
 fruit worthless; for from the fruit the 
 tree is known. 
 
 34 "Broods of vipers I how can ye speak 
 good things, being yourselves evil? For, 
 out of the abimdance of the heart, the 
 mouth speaks. 35 The good man, out of 
 his good treasure, puts forth good things; 
 and the evil man, out of his evil treasure, 
 puts forth evil things. 
 
 36 "And I say to you, that every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they shall give 
 account concerning it in the day of judg- 
 
 will ultimately cast him into the lake that burns with fire 
 and brimstone." (Rev. 20:10; see also Luke 11 :20-22). 
 
 30 He that is not with Me is against Me ; there is no such 
 thing as neutrality. Every one who does not belong to 
 Christ belongs to Satan. 
 
 31. 32 Will be forgiven to him; if he repents and accepts 
 cleansing through the blood of Christ. But the blasphemy 
 against the Spirit shall not be forgiven; is unpardona- 
 ble. It can never be effectually repented of, because this 
 sin is against the very One Who works repentance in those 
 who yield to Him. This sin, as here described, seems to 
 have been a deliberate ascription of the works of the Spirit 
 to Satan, (see Mark 3:30). There may be sins of a fatal 
 character along other lines ; as when the sinner persistently 
 and purposely refuses to yield to conviction wrought in 
 him by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 33 iljra?f6t7i6 tree ffoocl; make the heart pure. The fruit; 
 the conduct and life. r7iCirecis?c)iow?i; character is judged 
 of by the life, or by one's works. These words have a 
 double application; first, to Christ the Pharisees should 
 prove that His works are evil, or else admit that He is 
 good. Second, to His critics : they, being evil, can neither 
 speak or do anything good, as He tells them in the next 
 verse. 
 
 Si Broods of vipers; how can ye, being evil, speak good 
 things. 
 
 36 Every idle word; a word spoken without any worthy 
 intention, or a wontonly malignant word, as in the present 
 case, spoken against Christ, or the Holy Spirit. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 21 
 
 ment; 37 for by your words you sliall be 
 justified, and by your words you sliall be 
 condemned."' 
 
 THE SIGN OF JONAH. WISDOM OF SOLOMON. 
 DEMON RETURNING. 
 
 38 Then some of the scribes and Phari- 
 sees answered Him, saying, "Teacher, we 
 wish to sec a sign from Thee." 39 And 
 He, answering, said to them, "An evil and 
 adulterous generation is seeking after a 
 sign; and no sign shall be given to it, ex- 
 cept the sign of Jonah the prophet. 40 
 For, as Jonah was three days and three 
 nights in the belly of the great fish, so shall 
 the Son of INIan be three days and three 
 nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 "The men of Nineveh will rise up in 
 the judgment with tliis generation, and will 
 condemn it; because they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonah, and, behold, a greater 
 than Jonah is here. 
 
 42 "A queen of the south will rise up in 
 the judgment with this generation, and will 
 condemn it; because she came from the 
 ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon, and, behold, a greater than Solo- 
 mon is here. 
 
 43 "But, when the unclean spirit goes 
 out from the man, it passes through water- 
 less places seeking rest, and finds it not. 
 44 Then it says, 'I will return into my 
 house whence I came out;' and, having 
 come, it finds it unoccupied, swept, and 
 adorned. 45 Then it goes and takes along 
 with itself seven other spirits more evil 
 than itself, and, entering in, they dwell 
 there; and the last state of that man be- 
 comes worse than the first. So shall it be 
 also to this wicked generation." 
 
 46 While He was yet speaking to the 
 multitudes, behold, His mother and His 
 brothers were standing without, seeking to 
 speak to Him. [47 And one said to Him, 
 "Behold, Thy mother and Thy brothers 
 are standing without, seeking to speak to 
 Thee."]* 48 But He, answering, said to 
 him that told Him, " Wlio is My mother, 
 and who are My brothers?" 49 And 
 stretching forth His hand toward His 
 disciples. He said, "Behold, My mother 
 and My brothers ! 50 For whosoever does 
 the will of INIy Father Who is in Heaven, 
 he is My brother, and sister, and mother." 
 
 Verse 47 is omitted from best MSB. 
 
 37 By your words; because words flow from the heart, 
 and indicate its real character. 
 
 38 A sign ; some miraculous work. They had been wit- 
 liessing siyns in all the healings He performed, but their 
 blindness robbed them of the benefit that might have come 
 to them, (seech. 16:1; Mark 8:11; John 6:30). 
 
 39 No sign; such as they exacted. His resurrection, in 
 due time, after His crucifixion and burial, would be a sign, 
 but one that would not be likely. to do them any good. 
 
 40 In the hdly of the great fi^'ih: in which Jonah was a 
 type of Christ. The Omniscient Jesus had no doubt as to 
 the truth of the record regarding Jonah. The so-called 
 "higher critics " should be careful, lest their refusal to be- 
 lieve these Scriptures, should ultimately class them with 
 the Pharisees. It appears that Jesus must have been 
 buried on Wednesday or Thursday at the latest to have 
 met the conditions of lying three days and three nights in 
 the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh; Jonah 3:5. A greater than 
 Jonah; Christ Jesus, the Messiah. 
 
 42 Aquceii of the south; the Queen of Sheba, (I Kings 
 10:1-9). Greater than Solomon; the Maker of Solomon and 
 of all created things, (John 1 :3). 
 
 43 When the unclean spirit goes out from the man ; as in 
 
 times of great revival, or when he has been cast out through 
 the agency of God's servants. (Mark 16:17; ch. 10:1; etc.). 
 It passes through watei-Uss places ; barren or desert places. 
 Seeking rest; disembodied evil spirits are restless, whea 
 not dwelling in some other being. 
 
 44 I will return into my hi 'Use; the body it once inhabited. 
 Finds it unoccupied, swept, and adorned ireaiy for an occu- 
 pant. If the Holy Spirit does not come in to occupy one's 
 being, after once the evil spirit has gone out, the former 
 demon, with others, will be sure to return, and the last state 
 will be worse than the first. If men will not yield to the 
 influence of the Holy Spirit, evil spirits will gladly cripple 
 and mar their lives more and more. This teaching had 
 primary application to the Jews, but it is true of all na- 
 tions and of all adult people now. 
 
 48 TVlio is My mother ? ; perhaps this question was asked 
 to awaken a closer attention to what He was trying to 
 teach them; viz.: that spiritual relationship among true 
 believers, far surpasses in dignity and value all earthly re- 
 lations. 
 
 50 WTiosoever does the will of My Father, Who is in 
 Heaven, he is My brother, and sister, and mother; My near- 
 est and dearest relations. What a rebuke is this to those 
 who worship Mary, the mother of Jesus 1 
 
 CHAPTER XIH. 
 
 PARABLE OF THE SOWER. 
 
 1 On that day Jesus, having gone out of 
 the house, was sitting by the seaside. 2 
 And there were gathered to Him great 
 
 multitudes; so that He, having entered 
 into a boat, sat down, and all the multi- 
 tudes were standing on the beach. 3 And 
 He spake to them many things in para- 
 bles, saying, "Behold, the sower went 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 By the seaside ; sea of Galilee. 
 
 2 A boat ; probably a fishing boat. 
 
 3 Parables; Jesus was fond of setting forth spiritual 
 truth through the things in nature with which the people 
 were familiar. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 forth to sow. 4 And, in his sowing, some 
 needs fell by the wayside, and the birds, 
 coming, devoured them. 6 And others 
 fell on the rocky places, where they had 
 not much earth; and straightway they 
 sprang up, because tlu^y had not depth of 
 earth. 6 And, the sun having risen, they 
 were scorched; and, because they had no 
 root, they withered away. 7 And others 
 fell upon the thorns, and the thorns sprang 
 up and choked them. 8 And others fell 
 on the good ground, and were yielding 
 fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, 
 and some thirty. 9 He. that has ears let 
 him hear." 
 
 THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER EXPLAINED. 
 
 10 And the disciples, having come near, 
 said to Him, "AYherefore dost Thou speak 
 to them in parables?" H And He, an- 
 swering, said to them, " Because to you it 
 has been given to know the mysteries of 
 the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it 
 Las not been given. 12 For whosoever 
 has, to him shall be given, and he shall 
 be made to abound; but whosoever has not, 
 even what he has shall be taken away from 
 him. 13 On this account, I speak to them 
 in parables; because, seeing, they see not; 
 and, hearing, they hear not, nor under- 
 
 4 Some seeds fell hy the wavside; where ths ground was 
 not plouglied. and the seeds were left uncovered. 
 
 5 RocTiy places ; where there was but little earth. 
 
 6 Because they had no root; the roots were not able to 
 penetrate the soil, and hence they could not grow. 
 
 7 TTiorns ; uncleared portions of the field. Choked them; 
 the thorns, shading the grain and exhausting the strength 
 c." the soil, prevented the grain from yielding any perfect 
 fruit. 
 
 8 Good ground; fertile soil, and well prepared. Note 
 the different grades of soils. In the first, the seed does 
 not come up; in the second, it comes up, but withers away ; 
 in the third, it comes up, but bears no perfect grain; in the 
 fourth, it yields a fine quantity. 
 
 10 Wherefore . . . speak . . . parables ? ; probably this 
 Tras the first time He used parables in His teaching. In 
 the Sermon on the Mount He used similes, but not parables. 
 
 11 To youit hasTtecn given : the disciples who loved Him; 
 and sought to understand His teachings, were specially 
 favored. The mysteries; the deep truths of the Gospel. 
 To them; to the outside world. It has not heen given; to 
 understand these mysteries. 
 
 12 Whosoever has ; some knowledge of these mysteries. 
 To Mm shall be given; more knowledge. Hath not; has no 
 knowledge of these things, and no real desire to get it. 
 Even that which he has; his present opportunities will be 
 taken away. The principle here lai J down is. that those 
 who have a knowledge of divine things and appreciate it, 
 can get more ; while those who have no such knowledge, 
 and care nothing for it, will not only not learn the truth, 
 but will finally lose all opportunity lor learning it. 
 
 13 Seeing, they see not; have ability and opportunities to 
 
 stand, 14 And to^ them is fulfilled the 
 prophecy of Isaiah, which says, 'With 
 hearing ye will hear, and will not under- 
 stand; and, seeing, ye will see, and will 
 not perceive; 15 for the heart of this 
 people was made gross, and with their 
 ears they heard heavily, and their eyes 
 they clo.sed; lest they should see with their 
 eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- 
 stand with their heart, and turn, and I 
 should heal them.' 16 But happy are your 
 eyes, because they see; and your ears, be- 
 cause they hear. 17 For verily I say to 
 you, that many prophets and righteous 
 men desired to see what ye are seeing, and 
 did not see them; and to hear what ye are 
 hearing, and did not hear t/ie?7i. 18 Hear 
 ye, therefore, the parable of the sower. 
 19 When any one hears the word of the 
 Kingdom, and understands it not, the 
 evil one comes, and snatches away what 
 has been sown in his heart: tliis is he that 
 was sown by the wayside. 20 And he 
 that was sown on the rocky places, this is 
 he who hears the word, and straightway 
 with joy receives it; 21 yet he has not 
 root in himself, but is o?iljty temporary; 
 and, when tribulation or persecution arises 
 
 Gr. 
 
 or, with. 
 
 learn the truth, but do not utilize them. Their want of ap- 
 preciation, coupled with their self-complacency, justified 
 the Saviour in speaking to them only in parables. 
 
 14 Fulfdlcd; Isa. 6:9, 10. With hearing, or by hearing; 
 meaning that they had the physical sense of hearing. JVot 
 understand; wanting in power or will to appreciate what 
 they heard. 
 
 15 Note. We are not to understand that these Jews 
 were in this wretched state of blindness and dullness and 
 hostility to the truth, because of any purpose or decree of 
 God adverse to them; for God takes no pleasure in the 
 death of the wicked, (Ezek. 18:32) ; but when men deliber- 
 ately choose to resist the light, God suffers them to walk 
 in darkness. 
 
 16 They sec; . . , tfteyhear; thedisoiplesusedtheirfacul- 
 ties aright in trying to get the truth; hence they were 
 happy. 
 
 17 Desired to see what ye are seeing; many devout men had 
 desired to see the works that Jesus was doing, and hear the 
 truths He was teaching. 
 
 18 Hear ... tJieparoble; learn what it teaches. It rep- 
 resents the thoughtless, the fickle, the worldly-minded, and 
 the truly pious. 
 
 19 The word of the Kingdom; the truths of the Gospel. 
 Understands it not ; because he is careless, and indifferent to 
 the claims of the truth. Here we find the thoughtless, dull, 
 and careless hearer. 
 
 20 Straightway ; at once, indicating want of sober reflec- 
 tion and deep conviction, as also lack of preparation aris- 
 ing from counting the cost, (see Luke 14:25-33). 
 
 21 Eds not root in himself ; lacks true Christian princi- 
 ple, the root of the Christ-life. He stumbles ; becomes dis- 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 23 
 
 because of the word, straightway ho stum- 
 blos. 22 And he that was sown among 
 'the thorns, this is he that hears the word; 
 and the anxiety of the age and the deceit- 
 fulness of rich(>s choke the word, and it 
 becomes unfruitful. 23 But he that was 
 sown on the good ground, this is he tliat 
 hears the word and understands -It; who, 
 indeed, bears fruit, and produces, some a 
 hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty." 
 
 PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND TARES. 
 
 24 Another parable He set before them, 
 saying, "The Kingdom of Heaven was 
 likened to a man who sowed good seed in 
 his field; 25 and, while men were sleep- 
 ing, his enemy came and sowed tares in 
 the midst of the wheat, and went away. 
 26 And, when the blade sprang up, and 
 produced fruit, then appeared the tares 
 also. 27 And the servants of the house- 
 holder, coming near, said to him, 'Sir, 
 did you not sow good seed in your field? 
 Whence, then, has it tares ? ' 28 And he 
 said to them, 'An enemy did this.' The 
 servants say to him, ' Do you wish, then, 
 that we, going, should gather them up? 
 
 29 He says, 'No; lest, while ye gather up 
 the tares, jq root up the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Suffer both to grow together until the 
 harvest. And, in the season of harvest, I 
 will say to the reapers, Gather up first 
 the tares, and bind them into bundles. 
 
 witli the view of ])urning them; but gather 
 the wheat into my barn.' " 
 
 TARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED. 
 
 31 Another parable He set before them, 
 saying, " The Kingdom of Heaven is like 
 a grain of mustard seed, which a man, 
 having taken, sowed in his field: 32 
 which, indeed, is less than all the seeds; 
 but, when it is grown, it is greater than 
 the herbs, and becomes a tree, so that 
 the birds of the heaven come and roost "^ 
 in its branches." 
 
 THE PARABLE OF THE LEAVEN. 
 
 33 Another parable He spake to them: 
 " The Kingdom of Heaven is like leaven, 
 which a woman, taking, hid in three meas- 
 ures of meal, till the whole was leavened." 
 
 34 All these things Jesus spake to the 
 multitudes in parables; and, without a 
 parable. He was wont to speak nothing to 
 them; 35 that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken through the prophet, saying, 
 " I will open My mouth in parables; I will 
 utter things hidden from the foundation of 
 the world."* 
 
 THE PARABLE OF THE TARES EXPLAINED. 
 
 36 Then, leaving the multitudes. He 
 went into the house; and His disciples 
 came to Him, saying, " Explain to us the 
 
 Or, dwell. *Manj' Mss. omit ^' of the world." 
 
 «ouraged, and, perhaps, gives up the whole thing, to avoid 
 suffering for Jesus. Only those who will cling to Jesus, 
 despite all oppositions and hardships will amount to much 
 here or hereafter. 
 
 22 The anxiety of the age; the cares of life that press 
 upon him. The deceitfulness of riches ; nothing more ef- 
 fectually undermines religious conviction, and paralyzes 
 spiritual energy, than riches and the train of evils they 
 hring with them. Unfruitful; of course — how could it he 
 otherwise I There may he a little dwarfed grain in the 
 midst of thorn-hushes, but there will he too little to inter- 
 est the harvesters. 
 
 23 Bears fruit; abundant fruitage characterizes the 
 true believer,- who accepts the truth in all its fulness, and 
 permits the Gospel to produce its full effects in his heart 
 and life. These are "the light of the world," and "the 
 salt of the earth." 
 
 24 Likened to a man who sowed good seed ; visible Christi- 
 anity is here likened to a field in which a man sowed good 
 seed, representing the pure doctrines of the Grospel; and 
 the growing grain represents those who accept the truth, 
 and live it, 
 
 25 Tares; a species of darnel bearing poisonous seed, 
 ^nd much resembling the growing wheat, 
 
 26 Produced fruit: when the fruit, or grain, became 
 visible. Then avpexiredthe tares: though the stalks of wheat 
 and tares were much alike, the fruit borne by each, was 
 -quite different. The fruit was so different, one could not 
 iail to distinguish it. "By their fruits ye shall know them, " 
 
 28 Anenemy didthis; the Devil has his sowers ; and so he 
 was represented in this field. Gather them up ; by pulling 
 them up, a stalk, or a bunch, at a time. 
 
 29 Boot up the wheat with them; as there was danger of 
 mistaking the wheat for the tares, or, because the pulling up 
 of the tares might damage the roots of the wheat, it was 
 best not to undertake the separation till harvest- time. 
 
 30 Harvest ; the time of judgment. Reapers ; the angels ; 
 Tares; the wicked. Wheat; the righteous. (See also vs. 
 i9and50). 
 
 31 Like a grain of mustard seed; the beginnings of Chris- 
 tianity in the heart are very small ; likewise, it was small 
 in its visible beginning. The growth of the mustard stalk 
 is a picture of the growth of Christianity, 
 
 33 Becomes a tree; in Palestine the mustard grows very 
 large ; but in California (U. S. A. ) , it sometimes grows to be 
 from ten to fifteen feet in height. 
 
 33 Leaven; leaven is generally used in the Scriptures in 
 a bad sense; but here it seems to be used to set forth 
 the all-pervasive and powerful influence of Christianity. 
 As leaven leavens the whole lump, so Christianity reaches 
 and controls individuals and communites. Three meas- 
 ures of meal; may allude to the threefold elements in hu- 
 man beings; as, spirit, soul and body, (see I Thess. 5:23). 
 
 35 2'AepropAei; Asaph, (Ps. 78:2). The history of Israel, 
 as recounted by the prophet, was typical of the mysteries 
 of Christ's Kingdom, (see I Cor. 10:11). 
 
24 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 parabloof the tares of the field." 37 And, 
 answering, lie said, "He that sows the 
 good seed is the Son of Man. 38 The 
 field is the world; and the good seed, these 
 are the sons of the Kingdom; but the tares 
 are the sons of the evil one; 39 and the en- 
 emy that sowed them is the Devil; and the 
 harvest is the end of the age; and the 
 reapers are angels. 40 As, therefore, the 
 tares are gathered up, and are burned 
 with fire, so shall it be in the end of the 
 age. 41 The Son of Man will send forth 
 His angels, and they will gather out of the 
 Kingdom all the stumbling-blocks, and 
 those who do iniquity; 42 and they will 
 cast them into the furnace of fire. There 
 will be the weeping, and the gnasliing 
 of teeth ! 43 Then the righteous will 
 shine forth as the sun in the Kingdom of 
 their Father. He that has ears let him 
 hear. 
 
 A inCDEN TREASURE. 
 
 44 "Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is 
 like a treasure hidden in the field, which a 
 man found and hid; and in his joy he goes 
 and sells all that he has, and buys that 
 field. 
 
 A YERY VALUABLE PEARL. 
 
 45 " Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is 
 like a merchant seeking beautiful pearls; 
 46 and, having found one pearl of great 
 price, departing, he has sold all that he 
 had, and bought it. 
 
 THE DRAG— NET. 
 
 47 " Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is 
 like a net, cast into the sea, and gathering 
 
 of every kind; 48 which, when it was 
 filled, having drawn it up again upon the 
 beach, and sitting down, they gathered 
 the good into vessels, but cast away the 
 bad. 49 So will it be at the end of the 
 age. The angels will go forth, and will 
 separate the wicked from the midst of the 
 righteous, 50 and will cast them into the 
 furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping, 
 and the gnashing of teeth. 
 
 THE WELL-TAUGHT SCRIBE. 
 
 51 " Did ye understand all these things?" 
 They say to Him, "Yes;" 62 and He 
 said to them, "Therefore, every scribe, 
 having been made a disciple to the King- 
 dom of Heaven, is like a householder, who 
 brings forth out of his treasure things 
 new and old." 
 
 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 finished these parables. He departed thence. 
 54 And, coming into His own country, 
 Pie taught them in their synagogues, so 
 that they were astonished, and said, 
 " Whence hath this Man this wisdom, and 
 the mighty works ? 55 Is not This the car- 
 penter's Son? Is not His mother called 
 Mary, and His brothers, James, and Jo- 
 seph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And 
 His sisters, are they not all with us? 
 Whence, then, hath tliis Man all these 
 things ? " 57 And they were finding in Him 
 occasion to stumble. And Jesus said to 
 them "a prophet is not without honor, ex- 
 cep*: in his own country, and in his own 
 house." 58 And He did not perform many 
 mighty works there because of their un- 
 belief. 
 
 37-43 The Son of Man; meaning Himself. All true 
 workers in the Kingdom are agents, under Christ, for sow- 
 ing the seed of the Gospel. The field is the world; the 
 Gospel is to be preached in all the world, (Mark 16:15) ; to 
 take out of the gentiles a people for His name, (Acts 
 15:14) ; and as a witness unto all nations, (ch. 24:14). Tlie 
 sons of the Kingdom; the real children of God. Tares 
 are the sons of the evil one; of the Devil, or Satan, 
 though many of them are enrolled on church records 
 among the people of God. All tlie stumbling-Mocks; dur- 
 ing the Millennial reign, as also during the ages of ages 
 that follow it, "the stumhling-hlocks" are to be put out 
 of the way. Let it not be inferred that the souls or spirits 
 of the wicked will become extinct through the flames that 
 will encounter them, (see Rev. 20:10). Then theriahteoua; 
 "The sons of the Kingdom." Shine forth as the sun: be 
 unspeakably glorious in the Kingdom of Christ, (Rev. 
 3:21; 21:7). 
 
 44 Sells all . . . and buys; buys the field, that he may 
 secure the treasure. Whoever sees and appreciates his 
 possibilities in Christ, will gladly yield his all to God. that 
 he may have his full portion in Christ. 
 
 45 Seeking beautiful pearls; Christ is the most beautiful 
 Pearl. O ye pearl-hunters, seek Christ, "win Christ," 
 (Phil. 3:8). 
 
 47-50 A net, . . . cast into thesea; here the'sea represents 
 the world; and the net, the Gospel of Christ and its work- 
 ers. This parable, like that of the tares, shows the 
 mixed condition of things in the visible Kingdom of Grod 
 on earth, to the close of the dispensation. 
 
 52 Every scribe; referring to the Jewish scribes, whose 
 work, in part, was to teach the law of Moses, Christ's 
 ministers are to teach the Gospel, the new thing, and they 
 are to be able to expound the law, showing wherein the law 
 is swallowed up in grace ; expounding the word thus, they 
 bring out things new and old. 
 
 54 Into Sis own country; Nazareth, (ch. 2:23). 
 
 55 Is not This the carpenter's Son?; Joseph, Christ's re- 
 puted father, was a carpenter. 
 
 56 Whence, . . . all these things?; this wonderful wisdom, 
 and mighty power. They recognized the facts in the case, 
 but they seemed unable to understand how a man of so 
 humble a position (as they saw it) could manifest such 
 wisdom and power I 
 
 57 And they were finding in Bim occasion; in His humble 
 ori gin. Here was an instance in which ignorance was the 
 real cause of stumbling. 
 
 58 Because of their unbelief; unbelief restrains the 
 power of God. What a mighty evil it must bel 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 CHAPTER Xiy. 
 
 1 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard 
 the report concerning' Jesus, and said to 
 his servants, 2 "This is John the Im 
 merser; He arose from the dead; and 
 therefore do the powers work in Him." 
 
 3 For Herod, having laid hold of John, 
 bound him, and put him in prison, be 
 cause of Herodias, his brother Philip's 
 Avife. 4 For John said to him, " It is not 
 lawful for you to have her." 5 And, 
 wishing- to kill him, he feared the raulti 
 tude, because they were holding him as i 
 prophet. 
 
 6 But, on a birthday celebration of 
 Herod, the daughter of Herodias danced 
 in the midst, and pleased Herod. 
 Whereupon he promised with an oath to 
 give her whatever she should ask. 8 And 
 she, urged on by her mother, says, " Give 
 me here upon a plate the head of John the 
 Immerser." 9 And the king, though 
 grieved, yef^ because of the oaths and of 
 those sitting at the table with them, or- 
 dered it to be given; 10 and, having sent, 
 he beheaded John in the prison; 11 and 
 his head was brought upon a plate, and 
 given to the damsel; and she brought it 
 to her mother. 12 And his disciples, 
 coming, took up the corpse, and buried it; 
 and, coming, they told Jesus; 13 And 
 Jesus, having heard ^V, withdrew thence, 
 in a boat, into a desert, apart.^ And the 
 
 Or, privatelu. 
 
 multitudes, hearing of it, followed Him 
 on foot from the cities. 
 
 HE FEEDS FIVE THOUSAND MIRACULOUSLY. 
 
 14 And Jesus, coming forth, saw a great 
 multitude, and was moved with compas- 
 sion over them, and healed their sick. 15 
 And, evening coming on, the disciples 
 came to Him, saying, " The place is desert, 
 and the time already passed by: dismiss 
 the multitudes, that, having gone into the 
 villages, they may buy food for them- 
 selves." 16 But Jesus said to them, 
 ■'They have no need to go away. Give 
 ye them to eat. "_ 17 And they say to Him, 
 ■' We have nothing here except five loaves 
 and two fishes." 18 And He said, " Bring 
 them here to Me." 19 And, having- com- 
 manded the multitudes to recline on the 
 grass — taking the five loaves and two 
 fishes — looking up into the heaven, He 
 blessed; and, having' broken, He gave the 
 loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to 
 the multitudes. 20 And they all ate, and 
 were satisfied; and they took up that 
 wliich remained over of the broken pieces, 
 twelve baskets full. , 21 And those eating' 
 were about five thousand men, besides 
 women and children. 
 
 JESUS WALKS ON THE SEA. 
 
 _ 22 And straightway He constrained the 
 disciples to enter into a boat, and to go be- 
 fore Him to the other side, till He should 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. 
 1 Herod; Herod Antipas. a son of Herod the Great, wlio 
 slew the male children in Bethlehem, (oh. 2:16). The tet- 
 rarch; a ruler of the fourth part. He was called this, be- 
 cause he was a ruler of the fourth part of his father's 
 kingdom. 
 
 3 This is John the Immerser; this was probably the sug- 
 gestion of a guilty conscience. 
 
 4 It is not lawful; Herod had taken Herodias, who was 
 his brother Philip's wife, and had forcibly made her his 
 own. Herodias had a daughter by Philip, named Salome, 
 whose dancing was the occasion of John's losing his head. 
 
 5 He feared the multitude; because, if he had murdered 
 John as he wished to do, he was apprehensive that the 
 people who believed John to be a prophet, might revolt, 
 and give him trouble. 
 
 7 Promised with an oath; what a wicked and foolish 
 thing to do! Whatever she should asR; one act of folly 
 leads to another ; and the poor wretch is caught in his own 
 
 8 Urged on 6j/ her mother; Salome, influenced by her 
 mother, waves her right, under the oath, to ask for wealth, 
 but, at the urgent request of her adulterous mother, she 
 asks for the head of John. 
 
 9 Grieved; not because he cared anything for John, but 
 because this request of the damsel ran counter to his pru- 
 
 dential policy in imprisoning John, rather than killing 
 him. Those sitting at the table with him; he regarded 
 these more than he did God. 
 
 And healed, their sick; Jesus was always ready to 
 heal the sick; and so He is now, when we approach Him in 
 faith. 
 
 15 Evening coming on; the Jews had two evenings ; one 
 beginning at three o'clock p. m., and the other about six 
 
 clock p. M. ; the former being the one here meant, and 
 the latter the one referred to in v. 23. 
 
 They have no need to go away; when Jesus becomes 
 the Source of supply, there can be no scarcity. 
 
 Bring them here to Me; Jesus utilizes small things, 
 and increases them at will. This, however, does not annul 
 the fact that He wrought a mighty miracle, in that He 
 created cooked bread and fish to satisfy these thousands. 
 
 19 He blessed; He asked a blessing on the food, or re- 
 turned thanks for it. 
 
 Twelve baskets full; the fragments were much more 
 than they had to start with. Jesus had not lost His crea- 
 tive power by taking on humanity, (see John 1 :l-3). 
 
 About Ave thousand men, besides women and children; 
 what a wonderful Saviour is Jesus I He can feed thousands 
 of hungry people, and have more left after feeding them, 
 than He had to start with 1 This miracle, besides the 
 mercy displayed in feeding these hungry multitudes, was 
 -^fint, no doubt, to illustrate the doctrine, that Be is the 
 ^.-.^d of life, (John 6:48-58). 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 dismiss the multitudes. 23 And, having 
 dismissed the multitudes, He went up into 
 the mountain, apart, to pray; and, even- 
 ing coming on, He was there alone. 24 
 But the boat was now in the midst of the 
 sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind 
 was contrary. 25 And, in the fourth 
 watch of the night. He came to them, 
 walking on the sea. 26 And the disciples, 
 seeing Him walking on the sea, were 
 troubled, saying, "It is a ghost !"^ And 
 they cried out for fear. 27 But Jesus 
 straightway spake to them, saying, "Be 
 of good cheer. It is I; be not afraid." 
 
 28 And Peter, answering Him, said, 
 " Lord, if it be Thou, bid me come to Thee 
 on the water." 29 And He said, "Come." 
 And, going down from the boat, Peter 
 
 2 Or. apparition. 
 
 walked upon the water, and came to Jesus. 
 30 But, seeing the wind, he was fright- 
 ened; and, beginning to sink, he cried 
 out, saying, " Lord, save me ! " 31 And 
 immediately Jesus, stretching forth His 
 hand, took hold of him, and saith to him, 
 ■'0 thou of little faith, why did you 
 doubt?" 32 And, when they went up 
 into the boat, the wind ceased. 33 And 
 those in the boat worshiped Him, saying, 
 "Truly Thou art God's Son." 
 
 34 And, passing over, they came into the 
 land of Gennesaret. 35 And, recogniz- 
 ing Him, the men of that place sent into 
 all that region round about, and brought 
 to Him all who were sick; 36 and they 
 were beseeching Him, that they might 
 only touch the border of His garment; and 
 as many as touched ii were made thoroughly 
 well. 
 
 23 Went up . . . apart, to pray; if Jesus found it profit- 
 able to go apart, and pray, how much more should His dis- 
 ciples ? Our needs are so many ; and yet. because we do 
 not ask, we often fail to receive! 
 
 25 In the fourth watch; between three and six o'clock 
 in the morning. The Jews had four watches ; the first be- 
 ginning at six and ending at nine p. m.; the second ex- 
 tending from nine to twelve; the third, from twelve to 
 three a. m. ; and the fourth as above. 
 
 26 It is a ohost; a phantasm, a specter, or apparition; 
 supposing it impossible for a man to walk on water. This 
 was another miracle, showing His control of the law of 
 gravitation. 
 
 29 He walked upon the tuater; upheld by the power of His 
 Master. 
 
 30 But seeino the wind; the effects of the wind as seen in 
 the rolling waves. 
 
 31 Wliy did you doubt f ; why did you doubt My power to 
 support you. 
 
 32 Thou art God's Son; a confession that He was the 
 promised Messiah. 
 
 33 Gennesaret; located on the north-western side of the 
 sea of Galilee— a place defined as " Princes' Garden. " There 
 was a lake Gennesaret also, (see Luke 5:1), probably identi- 
 cal with the sea of Galilee. 
 
 35 Recoanizing Him; as One Who was healing the people 
 wherever He went. Brought to Sim all who were sick; this 
 was the sensible thing to do. 
 
 36 That they might only touch Vie border of His garment; 
 they had probably heard of the woman who touched His 
 garment as recorded in ch. 9:20-22. 
 
 37 Were made tUorougidy well: were thoroughly sotJed— 
 referring here, as frequently elsewhere, to physical healing. 
 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 EATING WITH UNWASHED HANDS. 
 
 1 Then there come to Jesus, from Jeru- 
 salem, Pharisees and scribes, saying, 2 
 "Why do Thy disciples transgress the tra- 
 dition of the elders? for they do not wash 
 their hands, when they eat bread ! " 3 And 
 He, answering, said to them, " Why do ye 
 also transgress the commandment of God 
 because of your tradition? 4 For God 
 said, ' Honor your father and your mother, ' 
 and 'He that speaks evil of father or 
 
 mother, let him surely die, ' ^ 5 But ye say, 
 'Whosoever shall say to Ms father or his 
 mother, 'That by which you might be 
 profited by me is an offering,' 6 shall in 
 no wise honor his father ; and ye made void 
 the word of God because of your tradition. 
 7 Hypocrites ! Well did Isaiah prophesy of 
 you, saying, 8 'This people honor Me 
 with their lips, but their heart is far from 
 Me. 9 But in vain do they worship Me, 
 teaching as doctrines the commandments 
 of men.'" 
 10 And, having called the multitude 
 
 Gr. By death let him die. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 2 Tradition; something handed by word of mouth from 
 generation to generation ; but emanating from men. These 
 were often regarded as of more importance than the com- 
 mands of God. 
 
 3 Transgress the commandment of God; Ex. 20:12. The 
 Pharisees and scribes encouraged men to neglect their par- 
 ents, if they themselves might get what the parents ought 
 
 to have had. 
 
 5 That by which; means that would support you. Is an 
 offering; an offering to God. Thus by diverting the means 
 in the hands of the children from the support of parents, 
 they annulled the commandment of God. 
 
 6 Shall in no wise honor his father; meaning that one 
 who devotes to religious purposes that which is due to the 
 support of one's parents, is discharged from obligation to 
 support them I 
 
 9 Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men; adopt- 
 ing human traditions instead of God's word. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 2T 
 
 near, Ho said to them, " Hear, and vmdor- 
 stand : 11 Not that which enters into the 
 mouth de tiles the man ; but that_ wliich 
 proceeds out of the mouth — this defiles the 
 man." 
 
 12 Then, His disciples, coming near, say 
 to Him, " Knowest Thou that the Pharisees, 
 having heard the saying, were made to 
 stumble?" 
 
 13 But He, answering, said, "Every 
 plant which My Heavenly Father did not 
 plant shall be rooted up. 14 Let them 
 alone ; they are blind guides ; and if a 
 blind man be guiding a blind man, both 
 will fall into a pit." 
 
 15 And Peter, answering, said to Him, 
 "Explain to us the parable." 
 
 16 And He said, " Are ye also even yet 
 without understanding? 17 Do ye not 
 perceive that whatever goes into the mouth 
 passes into the belly, and is cast forth into 
 the drain? 18 But the things that proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth out of the 
 heart ; and these defile the man. 19 For 
 out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, 
 murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
 false- witnessings, blasphemies: 20 these 
 are the things which defile the man, but to 
 eat with unwashed hands does not defile 
 the man." 
 
 THE CANAANITISH WOMAN's DAUGHTER 
 HEAXED. 
 
 21 And, going forth thence, Jesus with- 
 drew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 
 And, behold, a Canaanitish woman, having 
 come forth out of those borders, cried out, 
 saying, " Have mercy on me, O Lord, Son 
 
 of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed 
 with a demon ! " 23 But He answered her 
 not a word. And His disciples, coming 
 near, were beseeching Him, saying, " Send 
 her awaj^ ; for she is crying after us ! " 
 
 24 But He, answering, said, " I was not 
 sent, except to the lost sheep of the house 
 of Israel." 
 
 25 But she, coming, was worshiping 
 Him, saying, " Lord, help me ! " 
 
 26 And He, answering, said, "It is not 
 good to take the children's bread and cast 
 it to the little dogs." 
 
 27 But she said, " Yes, Lord ; for even 
 the little dogs eat of the crumbs falling 
 from the master's table." 
 
 28 Then Jesus, answering, said to her, 
 " O woman, great is your faith ! be it done 
 to you as you wish." And her daughter 
 was healed from that hour. 
 
 MANY PEOPLE HEALED. 
 
 29 And, departing thence, Jesus came 
 near to the sea of GraUlee ; and, going up 
 into the mountain. He was sitting there. 
 
 30 And there came to Him great multi- 
 tudes, having with them the lame, blind, 
 dumb, maimed, and many others; and they 
 cast them at His feet, and He healed them; 
 
 31 so that the multitudes wondered, seeing 
 the dumb speaking, maimed whole, and 
 lame walking, and blind seeing ; and they 
 glorified the God of Israel. 
 
 rOUK THOUSAND PEOPLE MIRACULOUSLY 
 FED, 
 
 32 And Jesus, having called His disciples 
 near, said, " I have compassion on the mul- 
 titude, because they continue with Me now 
 
 11 Not that; it is not found that what a man eats defiles 
 liim, but false doctrines and a corrupt life defile tiim. 
 
 13 Every plant; every false teacher, or false system, 
 such as the Pharisees and scribes were. Booted up; will be 
 utterly overthrown. All false teachers and evil systems of 
 doctrine will be destroyed. 
 
 14 Let them alone; have nothing to do with them. 
 
 15 Explain to us the parable; we often marvel at the 
 ■dullness of the apostles; but we were no brighter than they 
 were, until the Spirit gave us an understanding of the 
 word. They were brighter and quicker after Pentecost. 
 
 21 The parts of Tyre and Sidon; Sidonia, or Phoenicia, 
 north of Palestine, on the Mediterranean coast. Sidon was 
 the earlier, and Tyre the later, emporium of this country. 
 
 22 A Canaanitish woman; the Zidonians having de- 
 scended from Canaan, (Gen. 10:15). Mark calls her a Greek. 
 (Mark 7:26). My daughter is grievously vexed with a demon; 
 indicating how thoroughly she was controlled by a demon. 
 
 23 Send her away; whether with the granting of her re- 
 quest, or without it. They did not like her crying. They 
 seem to have been more interested in their own comfort, 
 than in her welfare. 
 
 24 I was not sent ; referring to the fact that the Jews or 
 Israelites were to have the Gospel before it was given to 
 the gentiles, (see ch. 10:6). 
 
 26 Not good; not proper, or fitting. Children's bread; 
 that which was designed first for the Jews. Dogs; gentiles, 
 as the Jews called them. Jesus said this to draw out her 
 true character. 
 
 27 Even the little dogs; classing herself with the "pup- 
 pies." Eat of the crumbs; without robbing the children. 
 As much as to say, " I do not wish at all to rob the chil- 
 dren; but, as a little dog, I claim the right to eat of the 
 crumbs that fall from my Master's table. " 
 
 28 £e it done to you as you wish; your request is granted. 
 The demon has gone out of your daughter. 
 
 30 Maimed; such as had lost a hand or foot. Cast them; 
 indicating haste. They wished to make the most of their 
 opportunity. Se healed them; He never failed to heal, 
 when the conditions were met. 
 
 32 lam not willing to send them away fasting; the ten- 
 der compassion of Jesus, in this case, as when He fed the 
 five thousand men, led Him to feed them with provisions 
 miraculously supplied. 
 
28 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 throe days, and have nothing to eat ; and I 
 am not willing to send them away fasting, 
 lest haply they faint in the way." 
 
 33 And His disciples say to Him, 
 " Whence should we, in a wilderness, have 
 so many loaves as to satisfy so great a 
 multitude?" 
 
 34 And Jesus saith to them, " How many 
 loaves have ye?" And they said, "Seven, 
 and a few little fishes." 
 
 35 And, having commanded the multi- 
 tude to recline on the ground, 36 He took 
 
 tlie seven loaves and the fishes; giving 
 thanks. He broke, and was giving to the 
 disciples; and the disciples to the multi- 
 tudes. 37 And they all ate, and were 
 satisfied;^ and they took up what was over 
 of the pieces seven baskets full ; 38 and 
 those eating were four thousand men, be- 
 sides women and children. 39 And, dis- 
 missing the multitudes. He went up into 
 the boat," and came into the borders of 
 Magadan. 
 
 37 Seven baskets full; there were fewer baskets full of 
 fragments in this case, than there were (seech. 14:17-21). 
 when there wore only " five loaves. " These two miracles 
 
 prove demonstrably that there was no fixed, law of multi- 
 plying the loaves and fishes, but it was simply multiplied 
 according to the need of the occasion. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A SIGN KEFUSED. 
 
 1 And the Pharisees and Sadducees, 
 coming near, tempting Him^ asked Him 
 to show them a sign from the heaven ; 2 
 and He, answering, said to them, "When 
 it is evening, ye say, ' It will he fair, for 
 the heaven is red ;' 3 and in the morning, 
 'To-day, a tempest; for red is the overcast* 
 heaven.' The face of the heaven, indeed, 
 ye know how to discern, but the signs of 
 the times ye can not discern. 4 An evil 
 and adulterous generation is seeking after 
 a sign ; and no sign will be given to it, ex- 
 cept the sign of Jonah the prophet." And, 
 leaving them. He departed. 
 
 BEWAEE OF THE LEAVEN. 
 
 5 And His disciples, coming to the other 
 side, forgot to take bread. 6 And Jesus 
 said to them, "Take heed, and beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." 
 7 And they were deliberating among them- 
 selves, saying, "We took no bread." 
 
 8 And Jesus, knowing it, said, "Why 
 are ye deliberating among yourselves? O 
 ye of little faith, because ye have no bread? 
 9 Do ye not yet perceive, nor remember 
 
 1 Or. gloomy. 
 
 the five loaves of the five thousand, and 
 how many baskets ye took wp? 10 Nor 
 the seven loaves of the four thousand, and 
 how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How 
 is it that ye do not percieve that I spake 
 not to you concerning bread? but beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
 ducees?" 
 
 12 Then they understood that He did not 
 bid them beware of the leaven of the bread, 
 but of the teaching of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees. 
 
 13 And Jesus, having come into the 
 parts of Csesarea Philippi, was asking His 
 disciples, saying, "Who do men say that 
 the Son of Man is?" ^^ 
 
 14 And they said, "Some say John the 
 Immerser; and others, Elijah; and others 
 Jeremiah, or one of the prophets." 15 
 And He saith to them, "But who do ye 
 say that I am?" 
 
 PETER'S CONFESSION. 
 
 16 And Simon Peter, answering, said, 
 "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living 
 God." 
 
 17 And Jesus, answering, said to him, 
 Happy are you, Simon Bar-Jonah; be- 
 cause flesh and blood did not reveal it to 
 you, but JNIy Father Who is in Heaven. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTEB XVI. 
 1 Tempting; trying, or testing Him; hoping to get 
 something against Him, or to have their curiosity grati- 
 fied by witnessing some nairacle. 
 
 3 The face of the heaven; the forecast of the weather. 
 The signs of the times; these were numerous, and far more 
 convincing than the weather signs upon which they re- 
 lied so confidently. John had come as the promised mes- 
 senger of the Messiah, (Mai. 3:1); as the forerunner of 
 Christ, (Isa. 40:3) ; the many miracles He had done, etc. 
 
 4 The sign of the, prophet Jonah; as Jonah had been 
 three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish. 
 
 so Jesus would he in the earth. But this sign they were 
 as unwilling to accept as any other; and so, failing to use 
 their light, they soon had nothing but darkness. 
 
 6 The leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees; their 
 poisonous teachings, (v. 12). . 
 
 14-16 The different conjectures of the people, as to who 
 Jesus was, prove that the belief was common among the 
 Jews, that one person might live in different bodies. This 
 is not different from the transmigration belief of the an- 
 cient Greeks and Romans; and is not unlike that of mod- 
 ern theosophy. 
 
 Bar-Jonah; son of Jonah. Sar is a Syriac word for 
 son. 
 
ISIATTHEW 
 
 18 And I also say to you, tliat you are 
 Peter," and upon this rock'' I will build My 
 assembly, and the gates of Hades shall not 
 prevail against it. 19 I will give you the 
 keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; and what- 
 soever you shall bind on the earth shall be 
 bound in Heaven, and whatsoever you 
 shall loose on the earth shall be loosed in 
 Heaven." 
 
 20 Then He charged the disciples that 
 they should tell no one that He was the 
 Christ. 
 
 HIS DEATH FORETOLD. 
 
 21 From that time began Jesus to show 
 to His disciples, that He must go to Jeru- 
 salem, and suffer many things from the 
 elders and high-priests and scribes, and be 
 killed, and on the third day be raised up. 
 22 And Peter, taking Him aside, began to 
 rebuke Him, saying, " God he merciful to 
 Thee! tliis shall not be to Thee." 23 But, 
 
 turning. He said to Peter, "Get behind 
 Me, Satan! you are a stumbling-block to 
 Me; because you are not thinldng of the 
 things of God, but the things of men." 
 
 24 Then said Jesus to His disciples, "If 
 any one wishes to come after Me, let him 
 disown* himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow Me; 25 for whosoever wishes to 
 save his soul° shall lose it, and whosoever 
 shall lose his souF for My sake shall find 
 it; 26 for what will a man be profited, if 
 he gain the whole world, and suffer dam- 
 age as to his soul?*^ or what will a man 
 give as an exchange for his soul \ ^ 27 For 
 the Son of Man is about to come in the 
 glory of His Father with His angels, and 
 then will He render to each one according 
 to his work." 28 Verily I say to you, 
 there are some of those standing here, who 
 will not taste of death, till they see the 
 Son of Man coming in His Kingdom." 
 
 2 Gr. Petros, a stone detached. 
 rock. 
 
 Gr. Petra, a fixed 
 
 Or, uttej'ly deny. 
 Or, practice. 
 
 5. Gr. Psuche is soul; Zoee is life. 
 
 18 Taw are Peier; Pctros is a detacbed stone, a small 
 Toek. wiiich. one might toss about -with, his hand. Upon 
 this rod; Petra, a fixed, stable rock; and it was upon 
 this, and not upon the Petro, or Peter, that Christ built 
 His assembly. The petra probably refers to the great 
 truth in Peter's confession. "Thou art the Christ." The 
 conf ossion of Christ, as the Messiah, superinduced in be- 
 lievers by the Holy Spirit, to whom also Christ has be- 
 come a saving- Reality, is that which binds one in the 
 groat assembly of God, and makes him a lively stone in 
 this great building, (I Pet. 2:5) ; and it is one of the chief 
 things that entitles one to membership in a local assembly 
 of Christ. Gates of Hades; possibly having reference to 
 the resistance that the grave offers to the living again of 
 those who have entered its realm. If so, this statement 
 would refer to the resurrection of Christ's body from the 
 grave; for He is the essence of the petra. Shall not pre- 
 vail against it; shall not keep His body from rising; or, if 
 the pronoun it refers to ecclesia, then the meaning is alto- 
 gether different, and the words are a prophecy relating to 
 the indestructibility of the assembly. The word ecclesia, 
 in this connection, evidently refers to the larger use of the 
 word, to denote all the saved, rather than a local congre- 
 gation of believers. The larger ecclesia will not be com- 
 plete till all true believers are safe in Heaven. 
 
 19 The keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; symbols of 
 power and authority. If this included the Gospel, then 
 Peter used the keys very successfully on the day of Pente- 
 cost, (see Acts 2:41; 4:4). Bind . . . lofse; this same au- 
 thority was bestowed upon all the apostles and disciples 
 generally, (see ch. 18:18). This power seems to have been 
 bestowed upon the apostles, to settle all questions con- 
 cerning gentile converts, (see Acts 11:1-18; 15:1-29); butit 
 ceased, when the apostles disappeared; but in a lower 
 sense it continues with all true assemblies, pastors, and 
 teachers. 
 
 20 Tell no one; it was needful for Christ to die, to put 
 away sin (Heb. 9:26), and to rise again, before He could be 
 proclaimed as the Messiah, in the fullest sense, (see Isa. 
 53:4. 5, 6, 10, 12). 
 
 23 Gud be merciful to Thee; God spare Thee from such a 
 fate I This shall not be to Thee; you shall not die in any 
 such manner I How blind the disciples were till Pente- 
 cost I 
 
 23 Get behind Me, Satan; Christ recognized Satan as the 
 author of Peter's strong protest. The Devil is ready to 
 use even a good man to carry out his purposes. 
 
 24 Disown himself; the self-life must be set aside. 
 Take up his cross; the instrument of self-death; and fol- 
 low Me; in My life of self-denial, living for the benefit of 
 others, and to glorify God. 
 
 25 Wliosoever will save . . . will lose; whosoever will 
 spare his self-life will lose his Christ-life. And whoso- 
 ever will lose his self-life for Christ's sake shall secure the 
 Christ-life or eternal life. The word soul is nearly equiv- 
 alent here to the self-life, that is, the natural life. The 
 self-life and the Christ-life in the believer are sharp an- 
 tagonists ; and, if the Christ-life is to gain complete as- 
 cendancy, the cross must prove effectual in the death of 
 the other. Thus we die, to live, (John 12:24; Gal. 2:20; 
 II Cor. 4:10, 11). 
 
 26 What will a man he profited; no amount of earthly 
 gain Ct«n compensate for the loss of one's eternal interest. 
 ^Is an exchange; there will be no possible chance for one to 
 repair the losses done himself. 
 
 27 The Son of Man is dhout to come; this is His second 
 coming to destroy His enemies, and establish His Millen- 
 nial reign, (see Zech. 14:4-21; Rev. 19:11-21; Rev. 20:1-4; 
 ch. 25:31-46). 
 
 28 Not taste of death; not die. Till they see the Son of 
 Mancoming; see ch. 17:1-8. Some think that reference is 
 here had to the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAPTER XVH. 
 
 THE TRANSFIGUKATION. 
 
 1 And, after six days, Jesus taketh with 
 
 Him Peter, and James, and John his brother, 
 and bringeth them up into a high mountain 
 apart; 2 and He was transfigured before 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 them; and His face shone as the sun,_ and 
 His garments became white as the "light. 
 3 And, behold, there appeared to them 
 Moses and Elijah talking with Him. 4 
 And Peter, answering, said to Jesus," Lord, 
 it is good that we are here. If Thou wilt, 
 I will make here three tents — one for Thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for Elijah." 
 
 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them. And, 
 behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, 
 " This is My beloved Son, in Whom I de- 
 lighted; hear Him." 
 
 6 And the disciples, hearing it, fell on 
 their face, and were exceedingly afraid. 
 7 And Jesus came near, and, touching 
 them, said, "Arise, and be not afraid." 8 
 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, 
 except Jesus only. 9 And, as they were 
 coming down out of the mountain, Jesus 
 commanded them, saying, " Tell the vision 
 to no one, until the Son of Man be raised 
 from among the dead." 
 
 10 And His disciples asked Him, saying, 
 " Why, then, do the scribes say that Elijah 
 must come first? " 11 And He, answering, 
 said, " Elijah, indeed, comes, and will re- 
 store all things; 12 but I say to you that 
 EUjah already came, and they recognized 
 him not, but did with him whatsoever they 
 wished : so also the Son of Man is about to 
 suffer by them." 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood that 
 
 He spake to them concerning John the Im- 
 merser. 
 
 JESUS HEALS ONE WHOM THE DISCIPLES 
 COULD NOT HEAL. 
 
 14: And, when they came to the multi- 
 tude, there approached Him a man, kneel- 
 ing to Him, and saying, 15 " Lord, have 
 mercy on my son, because he is lunatic,^ 
 and suffers grievously; for often he falls 
 into the fire, and often into the water. 16 
 And I brought him to Thy disciples, and 
 they could not heal him." 
 
 17 And Jesus, answering, said, " O faith- 
 less and perverted generation! How long 
 shall I be with you? Bring him here to 
 Me." 18 And Jesus rebuked it, and the 
 demon went out of him, and the boy was 
 healed from that hour. 
 
 19 Then the disciples, coming near, said 
 to Jesus privately, "Why could not we 
 cast it out?" 
 
 20 And He saith to them, " Because of 
 your little faith. For verily I say to you, 
 if ye have faith as a grain, of mustard 
 seed, ye shall say to this mountain, ' Re- 
 move hence yonder,' and it will be re- 
 moved, and nothing shall be impossible to 
 you." [21 "But this kind goes not out, 
 except by prayer and fasting."]* 
 
 FOEETELLS HIS DEATH AGAIN. 
 
 22 And, while they were assembled to- 
 
 l Or. epileptic. 
 
 •^ Verse 21 is omitted from best Mss. 
 
 l^OTES ON CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 2 He was transfigured; chang-ed in appearance. His gar- 
 ments were white as the light; resplendant with divine glory. 
 
 3 Moses and EUjah; the representatives of the law and 
 the prophets. The law and the prophets pointed to Christ ; 
 and now their representatives have come to confer with 
 Christ, who had come to fulfill both. 
 
 4 Three tents ; temporary abodes, covered either with 
 cloth or with boughs of trees. Dazed with the glory, Peter 
 knew not what he said, (Mark 9:6; Luke 9:33). 
 
 5 In Wliom I delighted; this is the true translation. It 
 may not be easy to see, at all times, just the significance of 
 the aorist tense. Here it may refer to the spontaneous de- 
 light of the Father at the ready obedience of His Son, and 
 especially at His readiness to lay down His life, concern- 
 ing which Moses and Elijah were sent to consult with Him. 
 
 8 Except Jesus only; Moses and Elijah must give place, 
 as teachers, to Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 The vision; what occurred on the mount. Be raised; 
 after His resurrection they would be permitted to speak of 
 it, (II Peter 1:16, 17), 
 
 10 Come first; before the Messiah. They likely referred 
 to Mai. 3:1-3, taken literally. Jesus taught them that this 
 prophecy was fulfilled in John the Immerser, (see ch. 
 11:13, 14; Luke 1:16, 17). 
 
 U Bestore all things; set them in order, and bring the 
 I)eople to a state of preparation to receive the Messiah. 
 
 Some see universal salvation in this work of Elijah; but, 
 rightly understood, this Scripture has no such meaning. 
 Possibly Elijah may be one of the two witnesses (Rev. 11) ; 
 and, if so, he may strengthen the Jewish people with his 
 testimony. 
 
 14 He is lunatic; afSicted, or insane, at certain stages of 
 the moon. Here, as shown by the context, an epilepticis^ 
 brought to view. 
 
 15 Ealls into the fire . . . into the water; the demon. 
 sought thus to destroy the life of the boy. 
 
 - 16 Tkej/ could not heal him; the disciples, who had 
 healed many, failed in this case. Why did they fail, see- 
 ing that He had given them power and authority over all. 
 demons, (Luke 9:1)? 
 
 17 faithless and perverted generation; this rebuke 
 would seem unmerited, if the disciples had utilized all 
 their power to cast out the demon— i. «., the power He had. 
 bestowed upon them. 
 
 18 Jesus rebuked it; rebuked the demon. Went forth 
 from the man; no demon can withstand the power of 
 Jesus. 
 
 20 Because of your little faith; here is the reason of 
 their failure. And the same is true now. 
 
 21 [This kind goes not out, except by prayer and fasting ] ,- 
 this would, if it were genuine, help to solve the diffloultv 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 31 
 
 gether in Galilee, Jesus said to them, " The 
 Son of Man is about to be delivered into 
 the hands of men; 23 and they will kill 
 Him, and on the third day He will be 
 raised up." And they were grieved ex- 
 ceedingly. 
 
 A FISH SUPPLIES MONEY FOR TEIBUTE. 
 
 24: And, when they came into Caper- 
 naum, those receiving the half-shekel came 
 to Peter, and said, " Doth not your Teacher 
 pay the half -shekel ? " 25 He says, ' ' Yes. ' ' 
 And Jesus anticipated him as he came into 
 
 the house, saying, "What do you think, 
 Simon? the kings of tlie earth, f rom wiiom 
 do they receive tax or tribute? from tlieir 
 sons, or from the aliens?" 26 And, when 
 he said, "From the aliens," Josus said to 
 him, "Consequently the sons are free; 27 
 but, that we may not cause them to stumble; 
 having gone to the sea, cast a hook, and 
 take uptlie fish first coming up; and, open- 
 ing its mouth, you will find a shekel;'^ tak- 
 ing that, give it to them for INIe and you." 
 
 2 Gr. Stater. 
 
 23 Wci'e grieved exceedingly; at the sad fate awaiting 
 their Master. Peter utters no remonstrance on this occa- 
 sion. 
 
 24 Receiving the half-shekel; an annual tax paid to sup- 
 port public service In the temple, amounting to about' half 
 a shekel, or about twenty-five cents in money of the 
 United States. 
 
 25 The aliens; persons not native born, but foreigners 
 or strangers. 
 
 26 The sons are free; from the obligation to pay the 
 tax. Applying it to Himself, it is implied that He is the 
 Son of the Eternal King, for Whose benefit the tax is lev- 
 led, and therefore He is exempt from paying it. 
 
 27 A shekel; or stater, worth about fifty cents of the 
 money of the United States. This was sufficient to pay the 
 tax of the two. This miracle displayed the omniscience of 
 Jesus, and showed His complete power over the creatures 
 of His hands. 
 
 CHAPTER XVHI. 
 
 LITTLE ONES NOT TO BE MADE TO STUMBLE. 
 
 1 At that time the disciples came near 
 to Jesus, saying, "Who then is greatest^ 
 in the Kingdom of Heaven?" 
 
 2 And, having called a little child to 
 Him, He placed it in the midst of them, 
 3 and said, " Verily I say to you, except ye 
 be converted, and become as little chil- 
 dren, ye shall in no wise enter into the 
 Kingdom of Heaven. 4 Whosoever, there- 
 fore, shall humble himself as this little 
 child, he is greatest^ in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven. 6 And whosoever receives one 
 such little child in^ My name, receives 
 Me. 6 But whosoever causes one of these 
 little ones who believe in Me to stumble, 
 it is profitable for him that a large mill- 
 
 stone^ be hanged about his neck, and he 
 be sunk in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 " Woe to the world because of stumb- 
 ling-blocks! for there is a necessity that 
 the stumbling-blocks come; but woe to the 
 man through whom the stumbling-block 
 comes ! 
 
 8 "And, if your hand or your foot 
 causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast 
 it from you; it is good for you to enter 
 into life maimed or lame, rather than hav- 
 ing two hands or two feet to be cast into 
 the eternal fire. 
 
 9 "And, if your eye causes you to 
 stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from 
 you; it is good for you to enter into life 
 with one eye, rather than having two eyes 
 to be cast into the Hell* of fire. 
 
 10 " See that ye despise not one of these 
 
 1 Gr. Greater; i. e., greater than any other. Hence, 
 greatest. 2 Gr. Upon. 
 
 3 Gr. For an ass. 
 
 4 Gr. Gehenna. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Greatest ; in the Kingdom which they expected Him to 
 set up. 
 
 2 A little child; correcting their false notion of great- 
 ness, and also their erroneous conceptions of His Kingdom ; 
 and showing that spirituality is the essential idea in the 
 Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 3 Converted; changed in views and character. As little 
 children; humble, obedient, docile. 
 
 4 Shall humble himself; become child-like, simple, and 
 self-forgetful. This, in an adult, implies the acceptance of 
 Christ as one's Saviour, Life, and Model. 
 
 5 Receives one sucli^- probably referring to a man who is 
 truly converted, and has become as a little child. In My 
 name; because of love to Me. Beceives Me; in the person of 
 this Christly one; Christ regarding any kindness done to 
 His disciples as done to Himself, (ch. 25:41). 
 
 6 Causes one of these little ones to stumble; to sin, or to- 
 fall from his integrity as a believer. A large millstone; or 
 a millstone turned by an ass— hence a large one, as com- 
 pared with one turned by hand. 
 
 7 Woe to the world; terrible evils will befall the world. 
 There is a necessity : such is the wickedness of men. and the 
 power of Satan I 
 
 8, 9 Hand . . . foot . . . eye; one's dearest possessions, or 
 most valued relations. All these must be given up rather 
 than that, through their influence, we should sin ourselves, 
 or cause others to sin. (See note on ch. 5:29, 30). Cast into 
 the eternal fire; into the lake burning with fire and brim- 
 stone, (see Rev. 19:20; 20:10). 
 
 9 Hell of fire; same as above; meaningaplace where the 
 wicked are punished after the judgment. 
 
 10 Despise not one of these little ones; to mistreat the 
 least of God's children, is a great offense against God, (see 
 
32 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 little ones; for I say to you, that their 
 angels in Heaven do always behold the 
 face of My Father Who in in Heaven. 
 
 [11 ''For the Son of Man came to save 
 that which was lost."]* 
 
 12 " What think ye? If a hundred sheep 
 biilong to a certain man, and one of them 
 goes astray, will he not leave the ninety 
 and nine on the mountains, and, going, 
 seek the straying one? 13 And, if it hap- 
 pen that he find it, verily I say to you, he 
 rejoices over it more than over the ninety 
 and nine that have not gone astray. 14 
 In like manner it is not the will of your 
 Father Who is in Heaven, that one of 
 these little ones should perish. 
 
 HOW TO TREAT AN OFFENDING BEOTHER. 
 
 15 "And, if your brother sin against 
 you, go show him his fault between you 
 and him alone. If he hear you, you 
 gained your brother; 16 but, if he hear 
 yoit not, take with you yet one or two, 
 that at the mouth ^ of two witnesses or 
 three, every word may be estabhshed. 
 17 And, if he disregard them, tell it to 
 the assembly; and, if he disregard the as- 
 sembly also, let him be to you as the gen- 
 tile and the tax-collector. 18 Verily, I 
 say to you, whatsoever ye bind upon the 
 earth shall be bound in Heaven, and what- 
 soever ye loose on the earth shall be loosed 
 in Heaven. 
 
 19 " Again, I say to you, that, if two of 
 you shall agree on the earth concerning 
 any matter which ye ask, it shall be done 
 for them by My Father Who is in Heaven; 
 20 for where two or three are gathered 
 
 together in My name, there am I in the 
 midst of them. ' ' 
 
 21 Then Peter, coming near, said to 
 Him, " Lord, how often shall my brother 
 sin against me, and I forgive him? till 
 seven times?" 
 
 22 Jesus saith to him, "I say not to 
 you, 'till seven times,' but till seventy 
 times seven, 23 Therefore, the Kingdom 
 of Heaven was likened to a king who 
 wished to make a reckoning with his serv-: 
 ants. 24 And, when he began to reckon, 
 there was brought to him one debtor of 
 ten thousand talents; 25 but, as he had 
 nothing to pay, his lord commanded that 
 he be sold, and his wife, and his children, 
 and all that he had, and payment to be 
 made. 26 The servant, falling down, 
 therefore, was bowing" to him, saying, 
 ' Lord, have patience with me, and I will 
 pay you all.' 27 And, moved with com- 
 passion, the lord of that servant released 
 him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But, 
 going forth, that servant found one of his 
 fellow -servants, who was owing him a hun- 
 dred denaries; and, having laid hold of 
 hlm^ he was choking him, saying, 'Pay, 
 if you are owing anything!' 29 His fel- 
 low-servant, falling down, therefore, was 
 entreating him, saying, 'Have patience 
 with me, and I will pay you!' 30 And 
 he would not; but, going away, he cast 
 him into prison, till he should pay what 
 was due. 31 Therefore, his fellow-serv- 
 ants, seeing what was done, were exceed- 
 ingly grieved; and, going, they made 
 known to their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 " Then, calling him to him., his lord 
 
 ■ Best Mss. omit ^ 
 
 5 On the testimony. 
 
 6 Or. paying reverence. 
 
 V. 3). Their angels; Heb. 1:14. Always hehold the face of 
 My Father; how dear, then, must these little ones be to 
 God, since He has provided angels to look after them! 
 
 13 Jiejoices more; so God rejoices, when one sinner re- 
 pents, and comes into His fold. All true Christians rejoice, 
 when sinners are born into the Kingdom of God, and back- 
 sliders come back to the fold. 
 
 15 Show him his fault; by Idndly laying the matter be- 
 fore him. You gained your brother ; won him from a wrong 
 course, and to the cause of righteousness. 
 
 16 May be established; or proved by the witnesses taken 
 along, (Deut. 19:15). 
 
 17 As a gentile or tax-collector; have nothing to do with 
 him as a Christian, since he has refused to show the spirit 
 of Christ; and the presumption is that "he is none of His," 
 (Rom. 8:9). This does not mean that an offender is to be 
 mistreated, but simply not treated as a Christian. If all 
 Christians would act thus towards professed Christians 
 who give offense, it would " nip many a quarrel in the bud. " 
 
 18 Ye shall bind . . . I.msc; God ratifies in Heaven the 
 righteous disoiplinar.y acts of His disciiiles, acting as an 
 assembly. The honor that seemed to be conferred on Petes 
 (ch. 16:19), is here conferred on all, generally, as an assem- 
 bly. 
 
 19 Any matter which ye ask: anything according to God's 
 will, (IJoha5:14, 15). 
 
 20 In My name; under My authority, with My sanction. 
 In the midst; Jesus Christ Is present with His people, to 
 hear and bless. 
 
 22 Till seventy ti?nes seven; an indefinite number of times. 
 We dare not refuse to forgive one who repents. 
 
 23 The Kingdom . . . was likened; in its principles of 
 government. 
 
 24 One debtor of ten thousand talents; meaning an indefi- 
 nitely large sum, which he was wholly unable to pay, (see 
 Appendix— Talent). 
 
 25 Commandedthat he be sold; it was customary for a 
 man and his whole family to be sold, to pay indebtedness. 
 
 28 A hundred denaries; a trifling amount compared with 
 the ten thousand talents. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 33 
 
 says to him, 'Evil servant! I forgave you 
 all that debt, becatise you besought me. 
 33 Should you not also have had mercy 
 
 livered him to the tormentors, until he 
 should pay all the debt, 35 So also will 
 My Heavenly Father do to you, if ye for- 
 
 on your fellow-servant, as I had mercy on give not, each one his brother, from your 
 you?' 31 And, being angry, his lord de- hearts." 
 
 34 To the tormentors: those who had authority to ex- 
 amine and punish prisoners, to make them confess, etc. 
 
 35 Do to you; God wiU punish us. if we do not forgive 
 others. "Whoever -sviU not forgive another ma!;cs it impos- 
 
 sible for God to forgive him. From your heart; we dare 
 not cherish an unforgiving spirit towards another, even 
 though the offender should make no confession; but we 
 need not tell one we forgive him. till he makes confession. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 CONCEKNING DIV^ORCE. 
 
 1 And it came to pass that, when Jesus 
 finished these words. He departed from 
 Gralilee, and came into the borders of Ju- 
 daea, beyond the Jordan. 2 And large 
 multitudes followed Him; and He healed 
 them there. 
 
 3 And the Pharisees came to Him, 
 tempting Him, and saying, "Is it lawful 
 for a man to put away his wife for every 
 cause?" 4 And He, answering, said, 
 "Did you not read that He Who made 
 them from the beginning made them 
 'male and female.' 5 and said, 'For this 
 cause a man shall leave his father and 
 mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and 
 the two shall be one flesh? '^ 6 so that 
 they are no longer two, but one flesh. 
 What, therefore, God joined together, let 
 not man put asunder." 
 
 7 They say to Him, "TSTay, then, did 
 Moses command to give her a bill of di- 
 vorcement, and to put A(?r away?" 8 He 
 saith to them, " INIoses, in view of the hard- 
 Qess of your heart, permitted you to put 
 away your wives; but from the beginning 
 it has not been so. 9 And I sa^^ to you, 
 that whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 except for fornication, and shall marry an- 
 other, commits adultery." 
 
 10 The disciples say to Him, " If the case 
 of the man is thus, it is not expedient to 
 marry." 
 
 11 But He said to them, " Not all can 
 receive this saying, but those to whom it 
 has been given; 12 for there are eunuchs 
 who were so born from their mother's 
 womb; and there are eunuchs who were 
 made eunuchs by men; and there are 
 eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for 
 the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven. He 
 who is able to receive it, let him receive 
 it." 
 
 CHILDREN BROUGHT TO JESUS. 
 
 13 Then were brought to Him little 
 children, that He might put Hin hands on 
 them, and pray; and the disciples rebuked 
 them. 14 But Jesus said, "Permit the 
 little children — and do not forbid them — 
 to come to Me; for of such is the King- 
 dom of Heaven." 15 And, having laid ,9?s 
 hands on them, He departed thence. 
 
 A RICH EUI.ER. " ViTE LEFT ALL." TWELVE 
 THROXES. 
 
 16 And, behold, one, having come near, 
 said to Him, " Teache.r, what good thing 
 shall I do, that I may have eternal life?" 
 17 And He said to him, "Why do you 
 question Me concerning the good? One 
 is the Grood. But, if you wish to enter 
 into life, keep the commandments." 18 
 He says to Him, "Which?" And Jesus 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Beyond the Jordan: on the east side of the river. 
 
 3 Tempting Ulra: h3i:iingto ensnare Him. and get Him 
 into difficulty. For cc(rtj cause: or whenever he chooses. 
 
 -t Didyem.t real: Gen. 1:27. 
 
 5 Shall be one flesh: united so as to be oiis, each be a 
 part of the other. (Eph. 5:38). Such a union as this should 
 not be lightly dissolved. 
 
 7 AVni of divorcement: Deut. 24:1. 
 
 8 Permitted: did not order it. but. because of their per- 
 Tcrseness. suffered it. God permitted the Israelites to 
 have a king, but He did not approveit as the best thing for 
 tiiem. Kot so: this matter of divorce was not contemplated 
 in the marriage relation itself. 
 
 9 On, the ground of fornication: here it means adultery. 
 
 10 If the case of the man is thus; if a man must cling to 
 
 ^is wife anyway, regardless of her unamiability. etc. Jfot 
 expedient: under such conditions. 
 
 11 IS'ot all can receive this sayina; that it is not expedient 
 to marry. Has been given; some can live comfortably and 
 happily without marriage, others not. 
 
 13 Were so horn; as to be unfit for marriage. Made 
 eunuchs iy men; fOr their own ungodly purposes. Made 
 themselves eunuchs: voluntarily abstained from marriage, 
 that they might the better serve God. 
 
 13 Were brought; parents or nurses brought the little 
 children to Him. Jesus loved little children. Luke calls 
 them infants, (Luke 18:15); He blessed them. (Markl8:16). 
 
 17 Concerninff the good; the good that you may do to ob- 
 tain eternal life. Oneisthe Good; or the Good One; mean- 
 ing God. The young man had addressed Jesus as a human 
 teacher. 
 
34 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 said, "You shall not kill; you shall not 
 commit adultery, you shall not steal; you 
 shall not bear false witness; 19 honor 
 your father and your mother; you shall 
 love your neighbor as yourself." 
 
 20 The young man says to Him, " I ob- 
 served all these things; vphat yet do I lack ? " 
 21 Jesus said to him, " If you wish to be 
 perfect, go, sell what you have, and give 
 to the poor, and you shall have treasure 
 in Heaven; and come, follow Me." 22 
 But the young man, having heard this say- 
 ing, went away grieved; for he was one 
 who had large possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus said to His disciples, 
 " Verily I say to you, that with difficulty 
 shall a rich man enter into the Kingdom 
 of Heaven. 24 And again I say to you. 
 It is easier for a camel to go through the 
 eye of a needle than for a rich man to en- 
 ter into the Kingdom of God." 
 
 25 And the disciples, having heard it^ 
 were amazed exceedingly, saying, " Who» 
 then, can be saved?" 
 
 26 But Jesus, looking on them^^ said to 
 them, "With men this is impossible, but 
 with God all things are possible." 
 
 27 Then Peter, answering, said to Him, 
 "Behold, we left all, and followed Thee; 
 what, then, shall we have? " 
 
 28 And Jesus said to them, " Verily I 
 say to you, that ye who followed Me, in 
 the regeneration, when the Son of Man 
 shall sit upon the throne of His glory, ye 
 also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging 
 the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every 
 one who left houses, or brothers, or sis- 
 ters, or father, or mother, or children, or 
 lands, for My name's sake, shall receive 
 manifold more, and shaill inherit eternal 
 life. 30 But many that are first shall be 
 last, and last first." 
 
 20 I observed all these tUinos: outwardly only, but not in 
 his heart, as the results showed. 
 
 21 Se perfect : have a character that will stand every 
 test. Sell what you have, and give to the poor; this was the 
 tender point, and the young man drew hack. 
 
 22 Grieved; by this he showed that his heart was cling- 
 ing to the world, and hence he was not fit for Heaven. 
 
 23 With, difficulty; the difficulty in the salvation of the 
 rich lies in the fact that they are unwilling to part with 
 their riches. 
 
 24 It is easier; a proverb denoting extreme difficulty. 
 
 25 Who, then, can be saved?; if one who has kept all these 
 commandments that the young man claimed to havekept, 
 cannot be saved, who can? 
 
 26 With God all things are possible; God can make the 
 rich humble, submissive, and willing to pour all their 
 riches into His treasury. 
 
 28 In the regeneration; referring to the time when God 
 will make all things new, or bring in the glories of His 
 Millennial reign, (Rev." 20:1-4). Judging the twelve tribes of 
 Israel; during the Millennial reign, when the Jews will be 
 in the front. 
 
 29 Shall receive mamifold more; than he gave up for 
 Christ, here in this world. How true this is to those who, 
 at God's call, abandon all to Him. How He multiplies 
 friends for them! opens homes to themi pours treasures 
 into their hands, that they may scatter them among the 
 needy I Or. taking Paul's view of it. those who for Christ'a 
 sake give up all. and have nothing, are the ones who possess 
 all things. (II Cor. 6:10). And inherit eternal life; the lite- 
 they get in Christ, (see John 10:10; I John 5:11, 12). 
 
 ,30 First, last; first in point of privileges, and last to use 
 them. Last, first; last to see the light, but first to embrace 
 it. Illustrated in the history of the Jews and the gentiles. 
 
 CHAPTEE XX. 
 
 PAEABLE OF THE LABOEEES. 
 
 1 " For the Kingdom of Heaven is like to 
 a man who was a householder, who went 
 forth early in the morning to hire laborers 
 Into his vineyard; 2 and, having agreed 
 with the laborers for a denary a day, he 
 sent them into his vineyard. 
 
 3 "And, going forth about the third 
 hour, he saw others standing in the market- 
 place idle; 4 and to them he said, 'Go ye 
 also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
 right I will give you.' And they went 
 away. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Lika . . . householder; similar in some of the princi- 
 ples by which its final awards will be made. 
 
 2 For a denary a day; about fourteen cents— the price of 
 a day's labor at that time. 
 
 3 Third hour; nine o'clock, a. m. 
 
 5 Sixth and ninth hour; noon and three p. m. 
 
 5 "Again, going forth about the sixth 
 and the ninth hour, he did likewise. 6 And 
 about the eleventh hour, going forth, he 
 found others standing, and he says to them, 
 ' Why stand ye here all the day idle ? ' T 
 They say to him, ' Because no man hired 
 us.' He says to them, 'Go ye also into 
 •the vineyard.' 
 
 8 "And, evening having come, the lord 
 of the vineyard says to his steward, 'Call 
 the laborers, and pay them the wages, be- 
 ginning from the last to the first.' 
 
 9 "And those who were hired about the 
 eleventh hour, coming, received, each, a 
 
 6 Eleventh hour; five o'clock, p. m. Why stand ye all the 
 day idle; but one hour was left for work. Persons are idle, 
 in the highest sense of the word, when they are not en- 
 gaged in work for God. 
 
 BEMARKS ON THE PARABLE OF THE VINETABD. 
 
 This _parable presents a number of difficulties, and has 
 been variously interpreted. This much seems to be clearly 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 35 
 
 denary. 10 And the first, coming, sup- 
 posed that they would receive more; and 
 they also received, each, a denary. 11 
 And, having received it^ they murmured 
 against the householder, 12 saying, ' These 
 last, wrought hut one hour, and you made 
 them equal with us, who bore the burden 
 of the day and the burning heat I ' 
 
 13 "But he, answering, said to one of 
 them, 'Friend, I do you no wrong. Did 
 you not agree with me for a denary? 14 
 Take up your own, and go. But I will to 
 give to the last even as to you: 15 Is it 
 not lawful for me to do what I will with 
 my own ? Or is your eye evil, because I 
 am good?' 16 So the last shall be first, 
 and the first last.' 
 
 JESUS FOKETEIxLS HIS SUFFERINGS . 
 
 17 And, when about to go up to Jeru- 
 salem, Jesus took with Him the twelve 
 disciples privately, and on the way He 
 said to them, 18 " Behold, we are going 
 up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will 
 be delivered to the high-priests and scribes; 
 and they will condemn Him to death; 19 
 and will deliver Him up to the gentiles, 
 to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify ; 
 and, on the third day, He will be raised 
 up." 
 
 REQUEST FOR ZEBEDEE's SONS. 
 
 20 Then came to Ham the mother of the 
 sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping 
 
 and asking something of Him. 21 And 
 He said to her," What do you wish? " She 
 says to Him, " Command, that these my two 
 sons may sit, one on Thy right hand, and 
 one on Thy left, in Thy Kingdom." 
 
 22 But Jesus, answering, said," Ye know 
 not what ye are asking. Are ye able to 
 drink the cup that I am about to drink?" 
 They say to Him, " We are able."- 23 He 
 saith to them, " My cup, indeed, ye shall 
 drink ; but to sit on My right hand, and 
 on My left, is not Mine to give, but it is 
 for those for whom it has been prepared 
 by My Father." 
 
 24 And the ten, hearing it^ were much 
 displeased with the two brothers. 25 But 
 Jesus, calling them near, said, " Ye know 
 that the rulers of the nations exercise lord- 
 ship over them. 26 Not so shall it be 
 among you; 27 but whosoever wishes to 
 become great among you shall be your 
 minister; and whosoever wishes to be first 
 among you shall be your servant; 28 even 
 as the Son of Man came not to be minis- 
 tered to, but to minister, and to give His 
 soul a ransom for many." 
 
 TWO BLIND MEN RECEIVE SIGHT. 
 
 29 And, as they were going forth from 
 Jericho, a great multitude followed Him. 
 30 And, behold, two blind men, sitting by 
 the road, hearing that Jesus was passing 
 by, cried, saying, "Lord have mercy on 
 us, Thou Son of David!" 31 But the 
 
 on the surface: 1. The longer lahor does not establish an 
 unquestionable right to the higher reward; "They all re 
 oeived, each, a denary." 2. Neither does it teach that the 
 aggregate reward ol every believer will be the same as that 
 of every other; for all are to be judged and rewarded ac 
 cording to their works, (I Cor. 3:8; II JohnS; ch. 25:21) 
 a The parable teaches that God's sovereign will is i 
 mighty factor in determining what all but the first group 
 of laborers received. 
 
 The immediate interpretation of the different parts of 
 the parable seems to be thus : The householder represents 
 the Father; the steward, Jesus Christ; the vineyard, 
 Christianity as related to the Kingdom of God; the labor- 
 ers, different classes of persons connected with the King- 
 dom of Heaven; the settlement with the laborers, the 
 judgment of Christians; and the deraary— what does it 
 represent ? Some think it represents salvation or eternal 
 life ; but this is a gift, rather than wages. Some think, too, 
 that it represents the Jews as the first in point of oppor- 
 tunity, but the last to accept Christ; while the gentiles 
 came in ahead of them. 
 
 It seems, however, that all the laborers were regarded as 
 in the Kingdom to start with; and that the parable had to 
 do with the different classes of laborers in the Vineyard of 
 the Lord; some of them working for wages, and others 
 leaving it to the Lord to reward them as He might see fit. 
 
 19 Deliver Him up to the gentUes; the Jews, because it 
 
 was not lawful for them to put any one to death, delivered 
 Jesus to the Romans, who then held Judsea as a province. 
 
 20 Zebedee's children; James and John. 
 
 21 Command . . . sit . . . on Thy right hand; be Thy 
 chief officers. In Thy Kingdom; supposing that it would 
 be an earthly kingdom. 
 
 23 7e know not ; thty understood not the nature of His 
 Kingdom, nor what was required to take part in it. Ai'e 
 ve able to drink the cup?; endure the sufferings that He 
 was about to suffer. We are able; they were utterly igno- 
 rant of His meaning. 
 
 23 Te shall drink; ye shall have some share in My suf- 
 ferings. They would lose their lives as martyrs. 
 
 24 The ten; the other apostles were indignant that two 
 of their number should seek to be placed above them. 
 
 26 Jfot so shall it be; in the Kingdom of Christ one is 
 not to exercise lordship over another. 
 
 27 Gfreat among you; to be great in His Kingdom one 
 must minister to the wants of others, 
 
 28 jSTot to be ministered, to; or served by others, but to 
 serve them. 
 
 29 Jericho; a city about eight miles from the Jordan, 
 and north-east of Jerusalem. 
 
 31 Rebuked them; ordered them to be silent. Cried the 
 more; more loudly and persistently. Those who would 
 get blessings from God must persevere in the face of all 
 discouragements. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 multitude rebuked them, that they should 
 be silent. But they cried the more, " Lord, 
 have mercy on us, Thou Son of David ! " 
 
 32 And, standing still, Jesus called them, 
 and said, " What do you wish that I should 
 
 do to you? " " 33 They say to Him, " Lord, 
 that our eyes may be opened." 34 And, 
 moved with compassion, Jesus touched 
 their eyes, and straightway they received 
 sight; and followed Him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE TRIUiMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 
 
 1 And, when they drew near to Jerusa- 
 lem, and came to Bethphage, to the mount 
 of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, 2 
 saying to them, "Go into the village over 
 against you, and straightway ye will find 
 an ass tied, and a colt with her; having 
 loosed them, lead them to Me. 3 And, if 
 any one say anything to you, ye shall say, 
 ' The Lord hath need of them; ' and straight- 
 way he will send them." 4 Now this has 
 come to pass, that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken through the prophet, 
 saying, 5 '' Say to the daughter of Zion, 
 ' Behold, your King is coming to you, meek 
 and mounted upon an ass, and on a colt, a 
 foal of a beast of burden.' " 
 
 6 And the disciples, going and doing as 
 Jesus commanded them, 7 led the ass and 
 the colt, and put upon them their garments ; 
 and He sat thereon. 8 And most of the 
 multitude spread their own garments in 
 the way, and others were cutting branches 
 from the trees and spreading them in the 
 way. 9 And the multitudes, who were go- 
 ing before Him, and those who were fol- 
 lowing, were crying, saying, "Hosannato 
 the Son of David ! Blessed is He Who 
 
 comoth in the name of the Lord ! Hosanna 
 in the highest!" 10 And, when He en- 
 tered into Jerusalem, all the city was 
 star tied, "^ saying, "Who is this?" 11 And 
 the multitudes said, "This is the Prophet, 
 Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee." 
 
 CLEANSES THE TEMPLE. 
 
 12 And Jesus entered into the temple, 
 and cast out all those selling and buying in 
 the temple, and overturned the tables of 
 the money-changers, and the seats of those 
 selling the doves. 13 And He saith to 
 them, "It has been written, 'My house 
 shall be called a house of prayer; ' but ye 
 are making it a den of robbers! " 
 
 14 And tlie blind and lame came to Him 
 in the temple, and He healed them. 15 
 And the high-priests and scribes, seeing 
 the wonderful things which He did, and 
 the boys who were crying in the temple, 
 and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of 
 David!" were much displeased, 16 and 
 said to Him, "Dost Thou hear what these 
 are saying?" And Jesus saith to them, 
 "Yes; did ye never read, 'Out of the 
 mouth of babes and sucklings Thou didst 
 perfect praise ! ' " 17 And, leaving them. 
 He went forth out of the city to Bethany, 
 and lodged there. 
 
 Gr. Shaken. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Bethphage; a village on the soutli side of the mount of 
 Olives, a hill about two miles east of Jerusalem, beyond 
 the valley of Jehoshaphat, through which valley ran the 
 brool? Kedron. or Kidron. 
 
 2 Loose her ; the ass was bound. 
 
 3 If any say ant/thing; against taking the ass and colt. 
 
 4 Sy the proj)!iet; Zech. 9:9. 
 
 5 The daughter of ZUm; a personification of Zion, 
 which was the part of Jerusalem where David and the 
 Idngs who succeeded him dwelt. It represents the inhab- 
 itants of Jerusalem. Seholdyour King comcth; a prophecy 
 evidently referring to the Messiah. And Jesus here 
 claimed to be the One predicted. Sitting upon an ass; the 
 beast of burden among the Israelites (Judges 5:10; 10:4) 
 also a beast of peace in contrast with the ivar-horse. Ar 
 ass and a colt; according to Mark (11 :7), and John (12:14) 
 Jesus rode on the colt; the mother accompanying it. 
 
 8 Spread their own garments in the way; a royal honor 
 according to the custom of the times. 
 
 9 i?c>s(iJinre; literally "save us," or "save now." 
 I of joy to their newly-found King. Hosanna in 
 
 the highest; let the heavens above ro-echo and ratify our 
 Hosannas on earth. 
 
 13 Cast out ; drove out the traders from the court of 
 the temple. Money-changers; those who exchanged the 
 Roman currency of that time for the Jewish half-shekel 
 which was paid annually for the support of temple service. 
 These money-changers received a premium, for their serv- 
 ices, and were often dishonest in their dealings. Sold 
 (lozjcs ; for offerings in the temple, (Lev. 14:22; Luke2:34). 
 This was a wonderful miracle itself. 
 
 13 Written; Isa. 56:7. 
 
 15 Seeing the wonderful things; it seems strange that 
 the miracles of Jesus had so little influence on tl^e minds 
 of the rulers. His mighty works only made them, it 
 seems, the more determined to kill Him. 
 
 IG Did ye never read; Ps. 8:2. The quotation is from 
 the Septuagint> or Greek translation of the Old Testa- 
 ment, where the words "ordained strength" are trans- 
 lated " perfected praise. " 
 
 17 Bethany; a village on the east of the mount of 
 Olives, near Bethphage. And lodged there: spent the ni ght. 
 Jesus, no doubt, greatly enjoyed the hospitality of Mary, 
 Martha, and Lazarus. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 37 
 
 THE BARREN FIG TREE WITHERED. 
 
 18 And in the morning, returning into 
 the city, He hungered. 19 And, seeing 
 one fig tree by the way, He came to it, and 
 found nothing tliereon except leaves only. 
 And He saith to it, "No more may fruit 
 come from you forever." And immediately 
 the fig tree withered away ! 20 And the 
 disciples, seeing it^ wondered, saying, 
 " How quickly the fig tree withered away ! " 
 
 21 And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 "Verily I say to you, if ye have faith, and 
 do not doubt, not only the withering of 
 the fig tree shall ye accomplish, but, even 
 if ye say to this mountain, ' Be lifted up, 
 and be cast into the sea, ' it shall be done. 
 
 22 And all things whatsoever ye ask in 
 prayer, believing, j^e shall receive." 
 
 Br WHAT AUTHOEirr? 
 
 23 And, when He came into the temple, 
 the high-priests and the elders of the peo- 
 ple came to Him ^oh^le He vxis teaching, 
 saying, '"'"Ry what authority art Thou do- 
 ing these things ? And who gave Thee this 
 authority?" 
 
 24 And Jesus, answering, said, "I also 
 will ask you one thing, which if ye tell Me, 
 I also will tell you by what authority I do 
 these things : 25 The immersion of John — - 
 whence was it? from Heaven or from 
 men ? " And they were reasoning among 
 themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From 
 Heaven,' He will say to us, 'Whj^ then, 
 did ye not believe him?' 26 But, if we 
 say, 'From men,' we fear the multitude; 
 for all hold John as prophet." 27 And, 
 answering Jesus, they said, "We do not 
 know." He also said to them, "Neither 
 do I tell you by what authority I do these 
 things." 
 
 THE TWO SONS. 
 
 !8 "But what think ye? A man had 
 two children; and to the first, he said, 
 'Child, go, work to-day in the vineyard.' 
 29 And he, answering, said, ''Igo, sir,' and 
 he went not. 30 And, coming to the sec- 
 ond, he spake in like manner; and he, 
 answering, said, 'I am not willing;' but 
 later, repenting, he went. 31 Which of the 
 two did the will of the father?" They 
 say, "The last." Jesus saith to them, 
 "Verily I say to you that the tax-collectors 
 and the harlots are going into the Kingdom 
 of God before you. 32 For John came to 
 you in the way of righteousness, and ye 
 did not believe him; but the tax-collectors 
 and the harlots believed him; but ye, hav- 
 ing seen hirn^ did not even repent after- 
 ward, that ye might believe him." 
 
 FRUIT OF THE VINEYARD REQUIRED. 
 
 33 "Hear another parable. There was 
 a man — a householder — who planted a 
 vineyard, and placed a fence around it, 
 and dug a wine-press, and built a tower, 
 and let it out to husbandmen, and went 
 abroad.'^ 34 And, when the season of 
 the fruits drew near, he sent his serv- 
 ants to the husbandmen to receive his 
 fruits. 35 And the husbandmen, taking 
 his servants, one, indeed, they beat; and 
 one they killed; and one they stoned. .36 
 Again he sent other servants more than the 
 first; and they treated them likewise. 37 
 But afterward he sent to them his son, say- 
 ing, 'They will reverence my son.' 38 
 But the husbandmen, seeing the son, said 
 among themselves, 'Thisis the heir; come, 
 let us kill him, and have his inheritance ! ' 
 
 2 Or, into another country. 
 
 19 One fig tree; one by itself. Except leaves only; what 
 an illustration of many a professed Christian, who has 
 muoh outward show, hut no real fruit in his life! iVi 
 more may fruit come from you; the cursing of the flg tree 
 should he a warning to every individual, community, and 
 nation, that fails to bring forth fruit to the praise of God 
 (see Luke 13:6-9). 
 
 21 // ye have faith; unwavering faith in God is what is 
 greatly needed now. Say to this mountain; this mountain 
 of difficulty. These mountains are still in the way, and 
 nothing but the faith of the Son of God can remove the: 
 It shall be done; God's omnipotence is ready to execute 
 the demands of the faith that His Spirit imparts to His 
 people. 
 
 22 All thinas whatsoever ye ask, believing; this is as true 
 now as it was in the days of the apostles. The prayer and 
 faith to perform miracles were always the gifts of God 
 
 and God gives both, when He wishes to glorify Himself, 
 and when, also. He can find one who is so related to Him 
 that He can impart the requisite faith. 
 
 23 Bu what authority; the Jews wished to know who 
 authorized Him to deal so summarily with the buyers, 
 sellers, etc. 
 
 23 The immersion of John; his ministration and teach- 
 ing. Why did ye not believe Mm?; John spoke of Me as the 
 Messiah. 
 
 28 Whatthink ye?; of the following parable. 
 
 29 1 00, sir, and went not; this represents the scribes 
 and Pharisees, who professed to obey God, but did not. 
 
 30 / am not willing; this represents openly sinful peo- 
 ple, who at first refused, but, later, obeyed God. The tax- 
 collectors and harlots went into the Kingdom of God, 
 when those having all the religious privileges of that 
 time stayed out, and opposed Jesus even to death. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 39 And, taking him, they cast him forth 
 out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 
 When, therefore, the lord of the vineyard 
 comes, what will he do to those husband- 
 men?" 41 They say to Him, "He will 
 miserably destroy those miserable men, 
 and will let out the vineyard to other hus- 
 bandmen, who will render to him the fruits 
 in their seasons." 
 
 42 Jesus saith to them, "Did ye neveT 
 read in the Scriptures, 'The stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same was made 
 head of a corner; this w:as from the Lord, 
 and it is marvellous in our eyes ? ' 
 
 43 "Therefore, I say to you, the King- 
 dom of God shall be taken away from you, 
 and given to a nation bringing forth the 
 fruit thereof. 44 And he who falls on this 
 stone shall be broken in pieces; but on 
 whomsoever it falls, it will scatter him. as 
 dust." 
 
 45 And the high-priests and Pharisees, 
 having heard His parables, knew that He 
 was speaking concerning them. 46 And, 
 while seeking to lay hold on Him, they 
 feared the multitudes, since they were 
 holding Him as a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXII. 
 
 MARRIAGE FEAST AND WEDDING-GARMENT. 
 
 1 And Jesus, answering, again spake to 
 them in parables, saying, 
 
 2 " The Kingdom of Heaven was likened 
 to a man — a king — who made a marriage 
 feast for his son. 3 And he sent forth his 
 servants to call those who had been invited 
 to the marriage feast, and they were not 
 willing to come. 
 
 4 "Again he sent forth other servants, 
 saying, 'Say to those who have been in- 
 vited. Behold, I have prepared my dinner, 
 my oxen and f atlings have been slain, and 
 all things are ready: come to the marriage 
 feast.' 
 
 5 " But they, neglecting it, went away; 
 one, indeed, to his own farm, another to 
 his merchandise; 6 and the rest, having 
 laid hold on his servants, maltreated and 
 slew them. 
 
 7 "And the king was enraged ; and, send- 
 ing his armies, he destroyed those murder- 
 ers, and burned their city. 8 Then he 
 says to his servants, 'The marriage feast, 
 indeed is ready; but those who had been 
 
 invited were not worthy; 9 go, therefore, 
 to the outlets of the highways ; and as many 
 as ye find, invite to the marriage feast. ' 10 
 And the servants, going out into the high- 
 ways, gathered together all whom they 
 found, both bad and good ; and the bridal- 
 hall was filled with guests.^ 
 
 11 "And he saw there a man not having 
 on a wedding-garment;^ 12 and he says to 
 him, 'Friend, how did you come in here, 
 not having on a wedding-garment? ' And 
 he was speechless. 13 Then said the king 
 to the attendants, ' Having bound his feet 
 and hands, cast him forth into the outer 
 darkness:' there will be the weeping, and 
 the gnashing of teeth ! 14 For many are 
 called, but few chosen." 
 
 GOD AND C^SAR TO BE GIVEN THEIR DUES. 
 
 16 Then the Pharisees, going, took coun- 
 sel how they might ensnare Him in si)eech. 
 16 And they send to Him their disciples 
 with the Herodians, saying, " Teacher, we 
 know that Thou art true, and teachest the 
 way of God in truth, and carest not for 
 any one; for Thou dost not look into the 
 
 1 Gr. With those reclining. 
 
 2 A garment of a marriage feast. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXH. 
 
 3 His servants; those first sent to invite the Jews to 
 accept Jesus as the Messiah. They were not willing to 
 come; would not accept Him, 
 
 4 Other servants; other ministers whom He afterwards 
 sent. 
 
 5 Neglecting it; paying no attention to the invitation. 
 
 6 Maltreated and slew them; this represents the treat- 
 ment which the apostles and other preachers would re- 
 ceive at the hands of the Jews. 
 
 7 Destroyed those murderers; referring to the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem, as foretold by Jesus, (Luke 21:6-24). 
 
 9 Outlets of the highways; referring to the offering of the 
 Gospel to the gentile nations. 
 
 10 And the bridal-hall was fllled; the servants of Christ 
 are gathering in the guests now, and the marriage-Hall ot 
 the Lamb will be filled. 
 
 11 A wedding-garment; hosts on such occasions fur- 
 nished wedding-garments for their guests. Robes of 
 righteousness — even Christ's righteousness — will be sup- 
 plied to all guests who enter the bridal-Hall of the Lamb. 
 It was a great offense for a guest not to put on a wedding- 
 garment, when it was supplied to all freely. Something 
 more than physical presence among the people of God is 
 needed, if one would not be cast out at last. 
 
 12 He was speechless; knowing that he had no excuse, 
 
 13 Into the outer darkness; outside the marriage-hall. 
 This marriage-hall represents Heaven; and "the outer 
 darkness." Hell with its anguish. 
 
 14 Many are called; called to believe and accept the Gfos- 
 pel. Few chosen; because few accept. 
 
 16 With the Herodians; those who advocated the paying 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 39 
 
 face of men : 17 tell us, therefore, what 
 thinkest Thou : Is it lawful to give tribute 
 to Cajsar or not?" 
 
 18 But Jesus, knowing their wickedness, 
 said, "Why are ye tempting Me, hypo- 
 crites? 19 Show me the tribute-coin." 
 And they brought Him a denary. 20 And 
 He says to them, "Whose is this image 
 and inscription?" 
 
 21 They say to Him, " Caesar's." Then 
 saith He to them, " Eender, therefore, the 
 things of Caesar to Cajsar, and the things 
 of God to God." 22 And, hearing it, they 
 wondered : and, leaving Him, they went 
 away. 
 
 MARRIAGE AND THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 23 On that day the Sadducees came to 
 Him, who say there is no resurrection, and 
 questioned Him, 24 saying, "Teacher, 
 Moses said, 'If any one die, having no chil- 
 dren, his brother shall marry his wife, and 
 raise up seed to his brother.' 25 Now there 
 were with us seven brothers ; and the first, 
 marrying, died ; and, not having seed, he 
 left his wife to his brother. 26 Likewise 
 also the second, and the third, unto the 
 seventh.^ 27 And after them all, the 
 woman died. 28 In the resurrection, 
 therefore, whose wife shall she be of the 
 seven? for they all had her." 
 
 29 But Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 " Ye deceive yourselves, not knowing the 
 Scriptures nor the power of God; 30 for 
 
 Gr. Seven. 
 
 in the resurrection, they neither marry, 
 nor are given in marriage, but are as 
 angels in Heaven. 
 
 31 " But concerning the resurrection of 
 the dead, did ye not read that which was 
 spoken to you by God, saying, 32 'I am 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob ? ' He is not the God 
 of the dead, but of the living." 33 And 
 the multitudes, hearing Him, were aston- 
 ished at His teaching. 
 
 THE GREATEST COMMANDMENT. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees, hearing that He 
 silenced the Sadducees, were collected to- 
 gether; 35 and one of them, a lawyer, 
 asked a question, tempting Him: 36 
 "Teacher, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law ? " 
 
 37 And He said to him, " You shall love 
 the Lord your God with all your heart, 
 and with all your soul, and with all your 
 mind. 38 This is the first and great com- 
 mandment. 39 A second like it is this: 
 You shall love your neighbor as yourself. 
 40 On these two commandments hangs the 
 whole law, and the prophets." 
 
 David's son and lord. 
 
 41 And, the Pharisees, having been 
 gathered together, Jesus questioned them, 
 42 saying, " What think ye concerning the 
 Christ ?^^ Whose Son is He? " They say to 
 Him, "David's." 43 "How, then, does 
 David in the Spirit call Him Lord, saying, 
 44 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on 
 
 17 /« it lawful to give tribute, to CcBsar or not?; it He 
 should say " it is not lawful." then they could charge H 
 with disloyalty to the Roman government; but, if He 
 should say "it is lawful." they purposed to accuse Him to 
 the people as opposed to the law of God. 
 
 18 Knowing their wickedness; clearly understanding 
 their purpose. 
 
 19 Tribute-coin ; the Roman coin with which their taxes 
 to Cassar were paid. 
 
 20 Whose image; likeness stamped upon the coin. 
 
 21 Casar's; this proved that they were under his gov 
 «rnment. and that, therefore, they should support it for 
 the protection it gave them. 
 
 22 They wondered; at the wisdom He displayed in escap- 
 ing their snare. He proved to them that there was no nee 
 «ssary -antagonism between the paying of tribute to a des 
 potic power, and the service of God. 
 
 23 No resurrection; of the body. They denied that the 
 soul existed after death, and. if this were so, there could 
 be no resurrection. 
 
 24 Eaiseup seed to Ms brother; that no Jewish family 
 might become extinct. 
 
 28 niiose wife; believing that there was no resurrec 
 
 tion. they felt sure that their supposition would expose its 
 absurdity. 
 
 Concerning the resurrection; the Biblical proof ot the 
 doctrine. Did ye not read; Ex. 3:6, 15. The manner in 
 which God spake of Abraham. Isaac, and Jacob, proved 
 that they were still living. This proved that their belief 
 that the soul had no existence after death was false ; and, 
 this being false, there was no valid plea against the resur- 
 rection. 
 
 33 Were astonished; more and more at the great wisdom 
 He displayed, and at His familiarity with the Scriptures. 
 
 35 A lawyer; an expounder of the divine law. 
 
 36 In the law; the law of God. 
 
 37 He said; Deut. 6:5. 
 
 38 This is the first and great commandment; because it 
 requires that one shall be right with God. which is the 
 way to get right in every other relation. 
 
 39 A second; Lev. 19:18; requiring that one shall be 
 right with his neighbor. "Love is the fulfilling of the 
 law," (Rom. 13:10). 
 
 40 On these two; they comprehend the substance ot all 
 that is required in the Old Testament Scriptures. 
 
 43 David in the Spirit; speaking by inspiration. (Ps. 
 110:1). 
 
40 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 My right hand, till I put Thy foes beneath 
 Thy feet.' 45 If, then, David calls 
 Him Lord, how is He his Son ? " 
 
 46 And no one was able to answer Him 
 a word ; nor did any one dare from that 
 day to question Him any more. 
 
 44 Sit on My right hand; as sharing with Him His 
 throne in Heaven. Thy foes beneath Thy feet; as utterly 
 subjugated. 
 
 43 Ifow is He Jiis Son; how can Christ be both David's 
 
 Lord and David's Son. Of course, He is David's descend- 
 ant as to His humanity; but as God. He is David's Lord. 
 
 It required One Who was no less than the God-man to 
 put away sin. and give men eternal life in Heaven. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXin. 
 
 WOE PKONOUNCED UPON THE SCKIBES AND 
 PHARISEES. 
 
 1 Then Jesus spake to the multitude, 
 and to His disciples, 2 saying, "The 
 scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' 
 seat. 3 All, therefore, whatsoever they 
 bid^ you, do and observe; but do not ac- 
 cording to their works; for they say and 
 do not. 4 And they bind heavy burdens, 
 and lay them upon the shoulders of men; 
 but they themselves are not willing to 
 move them with their finger. 5 But all 
 their works they do with the view to be 
 seen by men; for they make broad their 
 phylacteries and enlarge their fringes; 6 
 and they love the first place ^ in the feasts,' 
 and the front seats in the synagogues, 7 and 
 the salutations in the marketplaces, and to 
 be called by men 'Rabbi.' 8 But be not 
 ye called Rabbi; for One is your Teacher, 
 and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no 
 one your father; for One is your Father, 
 the Heavenly. 10 Neither be ye called 
 leaders;* because One is your Leader, the 
 Christ. 11 But the greater of you shall 
 be your minilster. 12 And whosoever shall 
 exalt himself shall be humbled; and who- 
 soever shall humble himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 13 " But woe to you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites! because you shut up the 
 Kingdom of Heaven against men; for ye 
 do not enter, neither do ye suffer those who 
 are entering in to enter. * 
 
 15 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye compass sea and 
 land to make one proselyte; and, when he 
 is made such, ye make him a son of HeU 
 twofold more than yourselves. 
 
 16 ' ' Woe to you, blind guides, who say, 
 'Whosoever swears by the temple, it is 
 nothing; but whosoever swears by the gold 
 of the temple, he is a debtor! ' 17 Fools, 
 and blind! for which is greater — the gold 
 or the temple that sanctified the gold? 18 
 'And whosoever swears by the altar, it is 
 nothing; but whosoever swears by the gift 
 that is upon ^V, is a debtor! ' 19 Ye blind! 
 for which is greater — the gift or the altar 
 that sanctifies the gift? 20 He, there- 
 fore, who swears by the altar swears by it 
 and by all things on it; 21 and he who 
 swears by the temple swears by it and by 
 Him dwelling therein; 22 and he who 
 swears by Heaven swears by the throne of 
 God and by Him sitting thereon. 
 
 1 Or, say. 3 Or, Jlrst couch. 
 4 Or, guides. 
 
 3 Or, chief meals. 
 
 *Some authorities insert verse 14 here, or after verse 12: 
 "Woe to you scribes, and Pharisees, hypocrites 1 for ye 
 devour widows' houses, even while for a pretence ye make 
 long prayers : therefore ye shall receive greater condemna- 
 tion." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXIU. 
 
 2 On, Moses' seat; as expounders and teachers of the law. 
 
 3 So and observe; so far as their teachings correspond 
 with the law. Do not according to their works; do not fol- 
 low their example. 
 
 4 Heavy burdens; burdensome ceremonies. They laid 
 these heavy exactions upon the people, but did not observe 
 them themselves. 
 
 5 Phylacteries; amulets, or slips of parchment worn 
 about their persons, on which were written some Scrip- 
 ture precept, or divine motto. The scribes and Pharisees 
 made theirs broader than others to indicate their superior 
 piety! And for the same reason they wore broader fringes 
 or borders on their garments. 
 
 6 The front seat; or the most conspicuous place at feasts 
 or dinings; choosing the best for themselves. It was a 
 custom of the Jews at that time to take their meals re- 
 clining, at the table, on couches, (Luke 14:7-11). 
 
 7 Babbi; teacher, or master. 
 
 8 All ye are brethren; equally children of God, and all 
 standing on the same plane. 
 
 10 Kcithcr be called leaders; or masters with assumed 
 authority to control the consciences and conduct of others. 
 
 11 Your minister; or one who ministers to your wants, 
 especially in spiritual things. 
 
 13 Te shut up; by your false teachings, or your rejec- 
 tion of Me. Ye do not enter; they neither entered the 
 Kingdom of Heaven themselves, and did all they could to 
 prevent others from entering. 
 
 15 Compass the sea and land; put forth all sorts of ef- 
 forts. Proselyte; a convert to their religion. A son of 
 Gehenna; a child of Hell; Gehenna being a place of tor- 
 ment and abode of the wicked after judgment. Twofold 
 more; doubly as wicked; proselytes being proverbially 
 zealous and extreme in their action. 
 
 16 Is debtor; under obligation to keep his oath. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 41 
 
 23 " Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye pay tithe ol: mint 
 and anise and cummin; and have omitted 
 the weightier things of the law — the judg- 
 ment, and the mercy, and the faith; but 
 these it was proper to have done, and those 
 not to have omitted. 24: Blind guides! 
 straining out the gnat, and swallowing the 
 camel ! 
 
 25 " Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye cleanse the outside 
 of the cup and the dish; but within they 
 are full from extortion and excess! 26 
 Blind Pharisees! cleanse first the inside 
 of the cup and of the dish, that its outside 
 also may become clean. 
 
 27 " Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye are like white- 
 washed sepulchres, which outwardly, in- 
 deed, appear beautiful, but within are full 
 of bones of the dead and of all uncleanness. 
 28 So ye also outwardly, indeed, appear 
 righteous to men; but within ye are full of 
 hypocrisy and lawlessness. 
 
 29 " Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye build the sepul- 
 chres of the prophets, and adorn the 
 tombs of the righteous, and say, 30- 'If we 
 
 had been in the days of our fathers, we 
 would not have been partakers with them 
 in the blood of the prophets.' 31 So then 
 ye testify to yourselves that ye are sons of 
 those who killed the prophets; 32 and fill 
 ye up the measure of your fathers. 33 Ser- 
 pents ! broods of vipers ! How can ye 
 escape the judgment of Hell ! 3-t There- 
 fore, behold, I send to you prophets and 
 wise men and scribes; some of them ye 
 will kill and crucify, and some ye will 
 scourge in your synagogues, and persecute 
 from city to city; 35 that upon you may 
 come all the righteous blood poured out 
 upon the earth, from the blood of Abel, 
 the righteous, unto the blood of Zachariah, 
 son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between 
 the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say 
 to you, all these things shall come upon 
 this generation. 37 Jerusalem! Jerusalem! 
 that kills the prophets, and stones those' 
 sent to her! how often did I wish to gather 
 your children together, as a hen gathers 
 her chickens under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 38 Behold, your house is left to you 
 desolate! 39 For I say to you, ye shall 
 in no wise see Me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, 'Blessed is He That cometh in the 
 name of the Lord! ' " 
 
 23 Pay tithes; give a tenth part to the service of the 
 temple. Mint and anise and cummin; herbs of smaU value. 
 T7i6 weightier things of the law; as justice to aU meted out 
 by righteous judgment, compassion to the ignorant and 
 needy, and piety towards God. 
 
 24 Straining out the gnat; the gnat was an unclean 
 thing (Lev. 11:20-23), and they were particular to strain it 
 out of water before drinking, lest they should become un- 
 clean. Swallowing the camel; the camel was an unclean 
 animal, and thousands of times larger than a gnat; yet 
 they would, as It were, swallow a camel— commit very 
 large and monstrous sins; while, as to small matters, 
 they were very scrupulous 1 
 
 25 Full of extortion and excess; spoken of the vessels as 
 foul with the viands that were served in them, procured as 
 a result of extortion and excess; hut meaning thereby to 
 describe the moral filth and corruption of the greedy 
 scribes and Pharisees. 
 
 26 If one would be acceptable to God, he must be clean 
 inwardly and outwardly. 
 
 27 White-washed sepulchres; sepulchres were white- 
 washed at certain seasons. 
 
 29 Adorn the tombs of the righteous; beautify the tombs 
 of the worthy dead, as if they set a great price upon right- 
 eousness. 
 
 31 Ye testify; by calling the murderers of the prophets 
 "our fathers," they owned that they were their children. 
 
 32 Fill ye up the measure of your fathers: act worthily 
 of them! fill up the measure of your iniquities, till the cup 
 of iniquity is lulll 
 
 33 Broods of vipers; different families of poisonous rep- 
 tiles. How scathing the Saviour's rebukel How can you 
 escape the judgment of Hell?; they wore cutting off the 
 only possibility of escape from the woes of Hell by reject- 
 ing Jesus Christ. 
 
 34 Prophets; the apostles and other teachers of the 
 Gospel. (See Acts 5:17, 40; 7:59). 
 
 35 All the righteous tlood shed upon the earth; when they 
 should murder the Son of God, thoy would sanction all the 
 murders of good men before their time. The murder of 
 Jesus Christ summarized all the murders for righteous- 
 ness' sake, that had ever occurred on the earth 1 Zacha- 
 riah; it is not known certainly just who Zachariah 
 was. Some suggest that Zechariah, son of Jehoiada, is 
 meant, (see II Chron. 24:20-22). The Jewish canon of 
 Scripture puts the books of Chronicles last; and thus it 
 would appear that Abel was the first martyr and this 
 Zechariah the last. 
 
 36 All these things; all these punishments due to their 
 
 38 Your house; the temple which was burned by the 
 Romans, and the site of it is now occupied by a Moham- 
 medan temple. 
 
 39 Shall in no wise see Me henceforth; the close of the 
 Saviour's ministry was now near at hand. After His res- 
 urrection He did not show Himself to all the people, but to 
 chosen witnesses, (Acts 10:41). Blessed is He that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord; the Jews will accept Christ as 
 their Messiah, when He comes the second time without 
 sin unto salvation, (see Zeh. 12:10; Rev. 1:7; Isa. 66:8; 
 65:17-23). 
 
42 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 PROPHECY ON MOUNT OLIVKT. 
 
 1 And Jesus, going' out, was departing 
 from the temple; and His disciples came 
 near to show Him the buildings of the 
 temple. 2 But, He, answering, said to 
 them, "See ye not all these things? verily 
 I say to you, there shall in no wise be left 
 here a stone upon a stone, that shall not be 
 thrown down." 
 
 3 And, while He was sitting on the 
 mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him 
 privately, saying, "Tell us when shall these 
 things be, and what is the sign of Thy 
 "Comingand, of the end of the age."^ 
 
 4 And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 "Take heed that no one lead you astray; 
 5 for many will come in My name, saying, 
 'lam the Christ,' and will lead many 
 astray. 6 And ye will hear of wars and 
 rumors of wars. See that ye be not 
 troubled, for these things must come to 
 pass; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation 
 will rise up against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom; and there will be fanaines 
 and earthquakes in various places. 8 But 
 
 all these are a beginning of travail.^ 9 
 Then will they deliver you up to tribula- 
 tion, and will slay you; and ye will be 
 hated biy all the nations for My name's 
 sake. 10 And then will many be caused to 
 stumble, and will deliver up one another, 
 and hate one another; 11 and many false 
 prophets will arise, and will lead many 
 astray; 12 and, because lawlessness 
 abounds, the love of many will grow cold. 
 13 But he that endures to the end, the 
 same shall be saved. 14 And this Gospel 
 of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the 
 inhabited earth for a testimony to all the 
 nations, and then shall the end come. 
 
 15 "When, therefore, ye see the abomi- 
 nation of the desolation which was spoken 
 of through Daniel the prophet, standing in 
 the holy place, (let him that reads under- 
 stand), 16 then let those in Judfea flee 
 into the mountains; 17 let him who is on 
 the house-top not go down to take away 
 the things out of his house; 18 and let 
 him who is in the field not turn back to 
 take his garment. 19 But woe to the wo- 
 men with child, and to those giving suck, 
 in those days! 20 And pray, that your 
 flight be not in winter, nor on a sabbath; 
 
 1 Or. dispensation. 
 
 2 Gr. Jiirih-pangs. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXTV. 
 This prophecy has a double reference; first, to the de- 
 struction of the temple and Jerusalem; and. secondly, to 
 the close of this age. or dispensation; the former being a 
 local type of what is to be -world-wide in the latter. (Luke 
 21:36; Rev. 3:10). The providential coming of the Son of 
 Man to destroy the temple and city, which was to be done 
 l)efore that generation should pass away, shadows forth 
 His majestic coming at the end of the age. 
 
 1 Tfte temple; built after the return from the Babylon- 
 ish captivity, and greatly enlarged by Herod, but finally 
 destroyed in A. D. 70 under orders of the Roman general 
 Titus. 
 
 2 Thrown down; indicating the violence with which the 
 temple was destroyed about thirty-seven years later. 
 
 4-8 The events here prophesied of had their primarj' 
 fulfillment between 33 and 70. A. D. ; but they are to have a 
 much wider fulfillment just preceding the visible second 
 «oming of Christ, (see Zech. 14:3-21; Rev. 19:11-21); the 
 great tribulation period of (possibly) seven years, occur- 
 ing between the rapture (I Cor. 15:51, 52; I Thess. 4:15-17). 
 and His visible coming with His saints (Zech. 14:5; Jude 
 14), to restore order to this planet, and inaugurate His 
 blissful reign. (Rev. 20:1-4: Zech. 14:9; Isa. 65:17-25). "I 
 am the Christ;" history informs us that there were such 
 claimants before the destruction of Jerusalem ; and others 
 are making the same impious claim now. 
 
 9 Ye will be hated l>v all the nations: this had a primary 
 tulflllmentin the persecutions that followed the Christian 
 Jews and gentiles; but it will have a more intense fulfill- 
 ment, when Satan with his organized earthly allies shall 
 undertake to blot out Christianity from the earth, (see 
 Bev. 12:13, 17; 13:7). 
 
 10 Caused to stumble; will forsake Christ, to save their 
 lives. 
 
 13 lie tliat endures to the end; one who continues to fol- 
 low Christ regardless of all perils, is the one who is prom- 
 ised salvation. 
 
 14 Preached in all the inhabited earth; that portion of It 
 known to the Roman world had the Gospel preached in it 
 before the destruction of Jerusalem. (Col. 1:6, 23; Rom. 
 10:18) : but it is to be " preached in all the world for a tes- 
 timony to all the nations." and for gathering a people 
 from among the gentiles for His name, before His visible 
 second coming. (Acts 15:14). The Gospel of the Kingdom, 
 or the good news of the coming Kingdom, has not been 
 very generally preached. 
 
 15 The abomination, of the desolatifjn; possibly refer- 
 ring primarily to the eagles of the Roman standards that 
 desecrated the temple and "the holy city " just before its 
 destruction by the Romans. (Dan. 9:27; 12:11); but looking 
 forward to " the abomination of the desolation" that will 
 be realized during "the tribulation the great." attSr the 
 setting up of the image of the beast, (see Rev. 13:13-17; 
 16:2). 
 
 la .Flee into the zjMuntains; to escape death at the 
 hands of the Roman soldiers. 
 
 17 On the house-top; the tops of the houses were then 
 made flat, so that persons often prayed, slept, or worked 
 on them. To takeaway the things; there would be no time 
 to take anything with them. 
 
 19 Woe: because of the increased dilBculty of fleeing. 
 
 20 Winter; because it would then be more perilous to 
 escape. Sabbath day; it would make them violators ot the 
 sabbath after the letter at least. The austerities of sab- 
 bath observances would stand in the way of their escape, 
 and they would appear as desecraters of the day. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 43 
 
 21 for there will be fivoat tribulation, such 
 as has not happened from the beginning of 
 the world until now; no, nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And, unless those days should be short- 
 ened, no flesh could be saved; but for the 
 sake of the elect, those days will be short- 
 ened. 23 Then, if any one shall say to 
 you, 'Behold, here is the Christ!' or 
 
 There,' believe it not; 24 for there will 
 arise false Christs and false prophets; and 
 they will give great signs and wonders, so 
 as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 
 25 Behold, I have foretold you. 26 If, 
 therefore, they say to you, 'Behold, He is 
 in the wilderness;" go not forth; 'Behold, 
 Se is in the secret chambers,' believe it 
 not. 27 For, as the lightning comes forth 
 from the east, and shines unto the west, so 
 shall be the coining* of the Son of Man. 
 28 Wheresoever the carcase is, there the 
 eagles will be gathered together. 
 
 29 "And, immediately after the tribu- 
 lation of those days, the sun will be dark- 
 ened, and the moon will not give her light, 
 and the stars will fall from the heaven, 
 and the powers of the heavens will be 
 shaken; 30 and then will appear the sign 
 of the Son of Man in heaven; and then will 
 all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they 
 shall see the Son of Man coming on the 
 
 3 Or, presence. 
 
 clouds of heaven with power and great 
 lory. 31 And He will send forth His 
 angels, with the sound of a great trumpet, 
 and they will gather together His elect 
 from the four winds, from* one end of the 
 heavens to the other. 
 
 32 "Now from the fig tree learn the 
 parable: When already its branch becomes 
 tender, and the leaves are putting forth, 
 ye know that the summer is near; 33 
 even so ye, when ye see all these things, 
 know that it* is near, at tJie doors. 34 
 Verily I say to you, this generation will 
 not pass away, until all these things come 
 to pass. 35 The heaven and the earth will 
 pass away, but My words shall not pass 
 away. 36 But concerning that day and 
 hour, no one knows, not even the angels of 
 Heaven, neither the Son, but the Father 
 only. 37 For as the days of Noe were, so 
 shall be the coming of the Son of Man. 38 
 For, as in the days before the flood, they 
 were eating and drinking, marrying and 
 giving in marriage, until the day on which 
 Noe entered into the ark, 39 and they 
 knew not until the flood came, and took 
 them all away; so will be the coming of the 
 Son of Man. 40 Then two men will be in 
 the field; one is carried off, and one is left 
 
 4 Gr. From bounds of the heavens to bouiids. 
 
 5 His coming. 
 
 21 Then shall Jbe great tribulation; it is said that 
 1,100.000 Jews -were slain or perished in Jerusalem ; and, in 
 other parts of the country adjacent. 250,000 more; while 
 97,000 were sold into bondage. This is a type of what is to 
 take place on a world-wide scale in the reign of the Anti- 
 Christ during the great tribulation; this latter being 
 world-wide, (see again Kev. 3:10; 13:7). 
 
 22 Days shortened; days of distress and dire persecu 
 tion ; having, probably, a double reference as above, (see 
 Jer. 30:7; Dan. 12:1; Zech. 12:10, etc.). 
 
 23-27 All false Christs who are confined merely to sor 
 given locality— as in the wilderness, secret chambers, etc, 
 are to be repudiated ; because, at His second visible coi 
 ing. His appearance will be as the lightning that shines 
 irom the east to the west. 
 
 28 ^Vhere the carcass is, there the eagles will he gathered 
 -together; where the Jews are, there will the destructive 
 Romans be. Or, applied to the period just preceding our 
 Lord's second visible coming, wherever Christians can be 
 iound, there the forces of the Anti-Christ will swoop down 
 upon them, like savage birds of prey, (Rev. 9:6; 13:7; 12:17). 
 
 29 Sun darlcened; applying to things yet future, (see Isa, 
 13:10; Ezek. 32:7; Joel 2:10, 31), and preceding the second 
 coming of our Lord to the earth. 
 
 30 The sign of the son of Man; sign of His coming 
 Shall seethe Son of Han; when He comes to take vengeance 
 on His enemies, (II Thess. 1:7-10; JudeH). 
 
 31 Send forth Sis angels; after Christ has destroyed the 
 armies of the beast, or Anti-Christ (Zech. 14:12; Kev. 19: 
 
 19-21), He will send forth His angels (possibly these may 
 be His messengers of the overcoming type— see Rev. 3:21; 
 14:4), to gather up, and organize the world under His rule, 
 (Zech. 14:9, 16-19). 
 
 32, 33 From the fig tree; as the budding of the fig tree 
 proclaims the near approach of summer, so the events 
 above enumerated declare that the coming of Christ is 
 near. Is the return of the Jews to Palestine, which is in- 
 creasing more and more, the beginning of the "blighted 
 fig tree " (ch. 21:19) to bud again ? 
 
 34 This generation shall not pass away; referring, no 
 doubt, to the destruction of Jerusalem, the portion of the 
 prophecy in which His disciples were more immediately In- 
 terested. 
 
 36 Of that day; the day of His coming to judge the 
 world. J^o one knows; men may guess, and reason from 
 uncertain premises, and fix a time for His coming, but it 
 amounts to little more than a guess. Neither the Son; as a 
 man ; of course, as God (John 1:1; Isa. 9:6), Jesus knew all 
 things. 
 
 37-39 Noe; the Greek for Noah, (Gen. 7:1). The world 
 will be absorbed in secular and social matters, when Christ 
 comes ; and it will be very wicked, too ; and the people will 
 be found unprepared to meet Him. 
 
 40. 41 One carried off . . . one left behind; referring to the 
 rapture (I Cor. 15:51, 52; I Thess. 4:15-17), when only those 
 who are prepared will be caught up; and the others, because 
 not prepared, will be left behind. This refers to Christ's 
 coming in the mid-heavens to receive the watching, ready 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 behind; 41 two women will he grinding at 
 the mill, one is carried off, and one is left 
 behind. 42 Watch ye, therefore, because 
 ye know not in what day your Lord is 
 coming. 43 But know this, that, had the 
 householder known at what watch the thief 
 would come, he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house to be 
 broken through." 44 Therefore, be ye also 
 ready, for, in an hour that ye think not, 
 the Son of Man is coming. 
 
 45 "Who, then, is the faithful and wise 
 servant whom his lord set over his house- 
 
 6 Gr. Be duo through. 
 
 hold, to give them their food in season? 
 46 Happy is that servant whom his lord, 
 when he comes, shall find so doing, 47 
 Verily I say to you, that he will appoint 
 him over all his possessions. 48 But, if 
 that evil servant shall say in his heart, 'My 
 lord is delaying, ' 49 and shall begin to beat 
 his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink 
 with the drunken; 50 the lord of that 
 servant will come in a day when he is not 
 expecting Am, and in an hour when he 
 knows not, 51 and will cut him asunder, 
 and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. 
 There will be the weeping, and the gnash- 
 ing of teeth!" 
 
 ones, and not to His visible coming with the saints, (see 
 again Zech. 14:5; Jude 14; Kev. 19:19). A Christian who 
 is not ready will he lelt behind at the rapture, and remain 
 on earth to go into the tribulation, and may share in mar- 
 tyr honors later, (Rev. 20:4). 
 
 42 Ye know not; it was true oi: the disciples, and It is 
 true of Christians now, that they do not know the hour, or 
 the day, or the year, of His coming. 
 
 44 Be ready: for His coming in whatever way, whether 
 to take our spirits to Heaven (John 14:2, 3), or His coming 
 as Bridegroom, (oh. 25:1-13). 
 
 45-51 To give them their food in season; ministers of the 
 Gospel ought to expound the Scriptures to those under 
 their care; giving them, among other things, the doc 
 trine of Christ's second coming, with instructions as t( 
 
 how they may he ready to meet Him. Those who do this 
 faithfully will have a glorious place in the blissful reign of 
 Christ on the earth; while those who do not feed their 
 aocks properly, and do not teach them the doctrine of 
 Christ's second coming, will have a dreadful doom to meet, 
 rt is not the outward signs of His coming, but the com- 
 mands of Jesus to watch and he ready, that should inspire 
 us to zeal and watchfulness. The prophetic order of events, 
 bearing on the second coming of our Lord, seems to be 
 thus: 1. His coming in the mid-heavens tor His bride; 2. 
 The great tribulation; 3. The visible coming of the Lord 
 with His saints; 4. The destruction of the armies of the 
 Anti-Christ, or beast, and the capture of the boast, false 
 prophet, and Satan; and thou the inauguration of the Mil- 
 lennial reign, etc. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 "Then the Kingdom of Heaven will 
 be likened to ten virgins, who, taking their 
 lamps, went forth to meet the bridegroom. 
 2 And five of them were foolish, and five 
 wise; 3 for the foolish, taking their lamps, 
 did not take oil with them; 4 but the wise 
 took oil in the vessels with their lamps. 6 
 Now, the bridegroom tarrying, they all be- 
 came drowsy, and were sleeping; 6 but 
 at midnight a cry has been made, ' Behold 
 the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet 
 him!' 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 T7ien; at the time of the rapture, when "one will be 
 taken, and one will be left," (ch. 24:40, 41). To meet the 
 bridegroom; Christ is the Bridegroom; and He is coming 
 for His bride, (I Cor. 15:51, 52; I Thess. 4:15-17). 
 
 2-7 The foolish . . . the wise; they were all virgins 
 differing in one important thing: viz.. the foolish were not 
 filled with the Spirit, (the oil being a symbo'l of the 
 Spirit) but the wise were so filled. Both seem to have 
 been Christians ; but the foolish, like the vast majority of 
 Christians of the present day, were not fully consecrated 
 hence were not Spirit-fllled, and therefore not ready to 
 meet the Bridegroom; and hence they were left behind to 
 go into the tribulation. 
 
 8 Give us of your oil; the foolish virgins now saw that 
 their defect was radical: but the wise could not supply 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
 trimmed their lamps. 8 'And the foolish 
 said to the wise, ' Give us of your oil, be- 
 cause our lamps are going out.' 9 But the 
 wise answered, saying, 'Perhaps there will 
 not be enough for us and you; go rather 
 to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.' 
 10 And, while they were going away to buy, 
 the bridegroom came, and the ready ones 
 went in with him to the marriage feast; and 
 the door was shut. 
 
 11 "And afterward come also the re- 
 maining virgins, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open 
 to us ! ' 12 But he, answering, said, ' Verily 
 
 Llicm; for they had no excess. Every one must get ready 
 for himself, and not depend upon others. 
 
 9 Buy for yourselves; each Christian must receive the 
 Holy Spirit for himself; and this is a real transaction, in 
 which one gives himself to God, and by faith receives the 
 Holy Spirit, (Gal. 3:2, a4; Luke 11:13; Mark 11:24). 
 
 10 ^V}lile they were going to buy; while they were seek- 
 ing to get the Holy Spirit, The ready oiies went in with 
 him; the Spirit-filled are the ready ones; and these goto 
 the marriage feast. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the others; they seem to have 
 gotten the oil. but too late to enter. 
 
 12 / know you not; as the ready guests for this occa- 
 sion. They were probably now prepared for martyrdom, 
 and. if so, would come up with martyr honors at the last: 
 (Rev. 20:4). Christians who are not cut loose from the 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 45 
 
 I say to you, I know you not.' 13 Watch, 
 therefore, because ye know not the day, 
 nor the hour! 
 
 14 "For it is as when a man, going 
 abroad, called his own servants, and de- 
 livered to them his goods: 15 and to one, 
 indeed, he gave five talents; and to another, 
 two; and to another, one — to each accord- 
 ing to his own ability; and he went abroad. 
 
 16 "Straightway the one receiving the 
 five talents, going, traded with them, and 
 gained five others. 17 Likewise he also 
 who received two gained other two. 18 
 And he who received one, going away, 
 digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
 money.' 19 And, after a longtime, the 
 lord of those servants comes, and makes a 
 reckoning with them. 20 And the one 
 who received the five talents, coming for- 
 ward, brought other five talents, sa.nng, 
 'Lord, you delivered to me five talents; 
 behold, I gained other five talents.' 21 
 His lord said to him, ' Well done, good and 
 faithful servant; you were faithful over a 
 iew things, I will set you over many; enter 
 into the joy of your lord.'_ 
 
 22 "He also, who received the two tal- 
 ents, coming near, said, ' You delivered to 
 me two talents; behold, I gained other two 
 talents.' 23 His lord said to him, 'Well 
 
 1 Gr. Sillier. 
 
 ■world, are not ready to meet Christ; though, after the 
 rapture, and before "the great tribulation" actually be- 
 gins, they may receive the Holy Spirit, and get ready for 
 the martyrdom that awaits all who miss the rapture. 
 
 13 Watch; because you do not know when He is coming. 
 This is the practical application of the parable. 
 
 14 Delivered to them his goods; this parable represents 
 God as the Giver of all blessings, the recipients as account- 
 able to Him; and this suggests the great importance of 
 making the best possible use of the gifts bestowed. 
 
 15 To each accordina to his own ahility; God distributes 
 His gifts according to the ability of His people to use 
 them. 
 
 16 Traded with them; making the. best possible use o 
 his opportunities. 
 
 18 Hid his lord's money; so that he might not bother 
 about it. The sequel shows that a failure to improve one's 
 opportunities will subject one to dreadful punishment. 
 
 19 The lord of those servants; referring to Jesus Christ 
 when He comes to judgment. 
 
 21 7 will set you over many; 1 will promote you to a 
 higher position in my service. The faithful ones will have 
 much honor bestowed upon them hereafter. 
 
 23 jod and faithful servant; this servant receives the 
 same commendation as the one who gained five talents 
 though, doubtless, his future promotion would be. all else 
 equal, in the same ratio as the gifts bestowed and as 
 their pains. 
 
 24 You are a hard man; indolence is often associated 
 with insolence. Sinners who have wasted their opportuni 
 ties often have hard thoughts of God. 
 
 done, good and faithful servant; you were 
 faithful over a few things; I will set you 
 over many things: enter into the joy of 
 your lord.' 
 
 24 "And he viho received the one talent, 
 having come, said, 'Lord, I knew you, 
 that you are a hard man; reaping where 
 you did not sow, and gathering where you 
 did not scatter; 25 and, being afraid, go- 
 ing away, I hid your talent in the earth: 
 behold, you have your own.' 26 But his 
 lord, answering, said to him, 'Wicked and 
 slothful servant! You knew that I reap 
 where I did not sow, and gather where 1 
 did not scatter. 27 It behooved you, 
 therefore, to put my money to the bankers; 
 and, at my coming, I would have received 
 my own with interest. 28 Take from him, 
 therefore, the talent, and give it to him 
 who has the ten talents.' 29 For, to every 
 one that has, shall be given, and he shall 
 be made to abound; but from him that has 
 not shall be taken away even what he has; 
 30 and cast out the unprofitable servant 
 into the outer darkness: there will be the 
 weeping, and the gnashing of teeth! 
 
 31 "And, when the Son of man cometh 
 in His glory, and all the angels with 
 Him, then will He sit on the throne of His 
 glory.; 32 and there will be gathered be- 
 fore Him all the nations; and He will sep- 
 
 Tou knew that I reap; taking you on your own 
 ground, why did you not make the proper use of your tal- 
 ent? You say you know the facts in the case; why then 
 did you not use your opportunity? 
 
 27 Banlcers; or persons who borrowed and loaned 
 money. Mu own with intei'esi; the original one talent and 
 the accrued legal interest. 
 
 23 TaJce. therefore; as he would not use the talent, he 
 could not have it any longer. It is a blessing to cancel one's 
 opportunities for service, when he disregards them wholly ; 
 for thus one's opportunities for sinning in this way is 
 abridged. Who has Vie ten talc-its; because (possibly) he 
 has larger capacity for labor than the one who had the two. 
 
 29 To everyone who has; the power to make use of op- 
 portunities. Made to abound: to have a great abundance 
 of opportunities, which makes, it possible for greater 
 gains. That has not; no disposition or capacity to work 
 for God. Such a person will have all such opportunities 
 taken from him. and will be punished as he deserves. 
 
 30 And cast out the unproAtable servant; such.are tj be 
 cast out. as it would here seem, by the faithful them- 
 selves; God making them assistants of His Son in the 
 matter of pronouncing and executing judgment, (see T 
 Cor. 6:2, 3; Dan, 7:22; Rev. 2:23; 3:21, etc.). 
 
 th His saints (Zech. 14:5; Jude 
 lations and individuals during 
 
 31 Comes in His a'-ory 
 14. 15). to judge the livi; 
 His Millennial reign. 
 
 32 Allthenations; or peoples of all the nations; show 
 ing that this is a judgment of living people. 
 
46 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 arate them one from another, as the shep 
 herd separates the sheep from the goats; 
 33 and He will set the sheep, indeed, on 
 His right hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 34 " Then will the King say to those on 
 His right hand, 'Come, ye blessed of My 
 Father! inherit the Kingdom prepared for 
 you from the foimding of the world: 35 
 for I hungered, and ye gave Me to eat; I 
 thirsted, and ye gave Me drink; I was a 
 stranger, and ye took Me in; 36 naked, 
 and ye clothed Me; I was sick, and ye 
 looked after Me; I was in prison, and ye 
 came to Me.' 
 
 87 " Then will the righteous answer Him, 
 saying, 'Lord, when did we see Thee 
 hungering, and fed Thee ? or thirsting, and 
 gave Thee drink? 38 And when did we 
 see Thee a stranger, and took Thee in; or 
 naked, and clothed Thee ? 39 And, when 
 did we see Thee sick, or in prison, and 
 came to Thee ? ' 
 
 40 "And, answering, the King will say to 
 
 them, 'Verily I say to you, inasmuch as 
 ye did it to one of My brethren, even the 
 least, ye did it to Me.' 41 Then will He 
 say also to those on the left hand, 'Depart 
 from Me, ye accursed! into the eternal fire 
 which was prepared for the Devil and his 
 angels; 42 for I hungered, and ye did not 
 give Me to eat; I thirsted, and ye gave Me 
 no drink ; 43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
 Me not in; naked, and ye did not clothe 
 Me; sick, and in prison, and ye did nofc 
 look after Me.' 
 
 44 " Then will they also answer, saying, 
 ' Lord, when did we see Thee hungering^ 
 or thirsting, or a stranger, or naked, or 
 sick, or in prison, and did not minister to 
 Thee?^' 
 
 45 ■' Then will He answer them, saying, 
 'Verily I say to you, inasmuch as ye did 
 it not to one of these least, ye did it not 
 to Me ? ' 
 
 46 "And these shall go away into eternal 
 punishment, but the righteous into eternal 
 life." i 
 
 33 Sheep; the true people of God. Goats; sinners. 
 
 34 The Kingdom prepared, for you; referring, primarily, 
 to the eternal Kingdom, which would embrace the Millen- 
 nial Kingdom and all beyond through the ages of the ages, 
 
 37-39 When did we see Thee hungering; Christians do not 
 always appear to believe that they are dealing with Christ 
 Himself, when they are dealing with His disciples. Lord, 
 give us the power to discern Thy spirit— Thy life, however 
 small— in every true disciple of Thine, and then help us to 
 know how we may most honor Thee in our treatment of 
 each! 
 
 40 Ye did it to Me; implying the very intimate union ex- 
 isting between Christ and all true believers, so that what- 
 ever is done to one of them— whether good or bad— He con- 
 siders as done to Himself. 
 
 41 Into the eternal fire; the abode of the wicked dead. 
 
 Prepared for the Devil and his angels; but becomes the 
 abode of all who side with the Devil, (see Rev. 20:10-15). 
 
 46 Into eternal punishment . . . eternal life; the dura- 
 tion of punishment seems to be the same as that of the 
 bliss of Heaven. There is the same reason for believing — 
 so far as this Scripture is concerned— that the punishment 
 of H^l is unending, as for believing that the bliss of Heaven 
 is endless. The thought of eternal suffering in Hell is un- 
 speakably horrible ; and it would be a great relief to know- 
 one of three things: First, that the wicked will be utterly- 
 extinguished; or second, that there will be a second pro- 
 bation offered to the lost in Hell; or, third, that all will be 
 ultimately saved: but the Scriptures seem plainly to teach. 
 that we are to hope for no one of these alternatives. And. 
 there is nothing left to true believers but to believe God's 
 word in the face of all opposition from men and demons. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVr. 
 
 OONSPIKACY TO BETKAY JESUS. 
 
 1 And it came to pass when Jesus fin- 
 ished all these words. He said to His dis- 
 ciples, 2 " Ye know that, after two days, 
 the passover takes place, and the Son of 
 Man is delivered up to be crucified." 
 
 3 Then the high priests and the elders 
 of the people were gathered together into 
 the court of the high priest who was called 
 
 Caiaphas; 4 and they consulted together 
 that they might take Jesus by guile and 
 kill Him. 6 But they said, "Not during the 
 feast, lest an uproar might arise among 
 the people." 
 
 JESUS ANOINTED AT BETHANY. 
 
 6 Now, when Jesus was in Bethany, in 
 the house of Simon the leper, 7 there 
 came to Him a woman having an alabaster 
 cruse of very precious ointment, and 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 These words; contained in the last two chapters, in 
 reply to their question in ch. 24:3. 
 
 2 The feast of the passover; an annual Jewish feast, 
 commemorating the passing over of the houses of the Is- 
 raelites in Egypt, (Ex. 12:1-30); occurring from the 15th 
 to the 21st of the month Abib, which corresponds in part 
 to our month April. The Son of Man . . . to be crucified, 
 
 as Jesus was the sacrifice prefigured by the paschal lamb, 
 it was proper that He— the Antitype— should be sacrificed 
 at the season of the passover. 
 
 6 T^?^en Jesus was in Bethany; this dates back to six 
 days before the passover. (John 12:1). 
 
 7 Tliere came to Mm a woman; Mary, the sister of Mar- 
 tha and Lazarus, (John 12:3). Alabaster; a fine stone 
 carved into an ornamental cruse, or box, or vase. Oint- 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 47 
 
 poured it down upon His head, while re- 
 clining at table. 8 And the disciples, see- 
 ing it, were much displeased, saying, "To 
 what purpose is this waste? 9 For this 
 might have been sold for much, and given 
 to the poor!" 10 But Jesus, perceiving 
 it, said to them, " Why do ye give trouble 
 to the woman? for she wrought a good 
 work for Me; 11 for the poor ye always have 
 with you; but Me ye have not always. 12 
 For she, in pouring this ointment upon My 
 body, did it with reference to My burial. 
 13 Verily I say to you, wheresoever this 
 Gospel shall be preached in all the world, 
 that also which this woman did shall be 
 spoken of for a memorial of her." 
 
 14 Then one of the twelve, the one called 
 Judas Iscariot, going to the high priests, 
 15 said, "What are ye willing to give me, 
 and I will deliver Him up to you? " And 
 they paid him thirty pieces of silver. 16 
 And from that time he was seeking an op- 
 portunity to deliver ^ Him up. 
 
 THE PASSOVER: THE OLD AND NEW FEAST. 
 
 17 And on the first day of the unleavened 
 hread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, 
 " Where dost Thou wish that we should 
 prepare for Thee to eat the passover ? " 18 
 And He said, " Go away into the city to 
 such a one, and say to him, 'The Teacher 
 says, My time is at hand; with you I ob- 
 serve the passover together with My dis- 
 ciples.' " 19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
 directed them, and prepared the passover. 
 
 20 And, evening coming on. He was re- 
 clining at table with the twelve; 21 and, 
 as they were eating, He said, "Verily I 
 say to you, one of you will betray Me." 
 22 And, being exceedingly grieved, they 
 began to say to Him, each one, " Is it I, 
 Lord?" 23 And He, answering, said, 
 " He who dipped with Me his hand in the 
 dish, the same will betray Me. 24 The 
 Son of Man, indeed, goeth, as it has been 
 written of Him, but woe to that man by 
 whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It were 
 good for him, if that man had never been 
 born!" 
 
 25 And Judas, who betrayed Him, 
 answering, said, "Is it I, Eabbi?" He 
 says to him, " You said ity 
 
 26 And, as they were eating, Jesus, tak- 
 ing a loaf and blessing it, broke it, and 
 giving to His disciples, said, " Take, eat, 
 this is My body." 27 And, taking a cup, 
 and offering thanks. He gave to the dis- 
 ciples, saying, " Drink of it, all ye; 2S 
 for this is My blood of the covenant,* 
 which is shed in behalf of many for remis- 
 sion of sins. 29 And I say to you, I will 
 not drink henceforth of this product of the 
 vine, until that day when I drink it new 
 with you in the Kingdom of My Father." 
 80 And, having sung praises, they went 
 out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 Peter's denial foretold. 
 
 31 Then Jesus saith to them, "All ye 
 
 1 Or, betray. 
 
 2 Or, testament. 
 
 ment; perfume. Poured it down upon His head; while He 
 was reclining at a meal. This was a liquid perfume. 
 
 8 To what purpose is this waste; this is ascribed to 
 Judas Iscariot in John 12:4. which seems to have been 
 sanctioned by others of the disciples. Compare Mark 14:4. 
 
 10 STie wrouaUt a good work for Me? ; Jesus appreciated 
 her loving sacrifice; nor did He think it excessive. Those 
 •who deal niggardly with Christ do so because they under- 
 estimate His character. We should give Him our best— 
 our all. 
 
 12 With reference to My burial; It was a custom to 
 anoint or embalm with spices the dead body before burial. 
 Jesus says this may be taken as my preparation for burial. 
 
 13 A memorial of her; her memory has been perpetu- 
 ated by this act. 
 
 15 Thirty pieces of silver; thirty shekels of silver, 
 about fifteen dollars in value, -which was the price of a 
 servant's life. (Ex. 21 :32). 
 
 17 On the first day of unleavened hread; meaning the 
 first day of the feast of the passover; unleavened bread 
 being used at this feast— that is, bread that had no leaven, 
 or fermented element in it. Eat the passover; the paschal 
 lamb which was eaten on that occasion. 
 
 18 To such a man; this showed the superhuman knowl- 
 edge of Jesus, and also His far-reaching providence. 
 
 24 As it has been, written; Ps. 41 :9; Isa. 53:4-10. Good for 
 him; because of the suffering awaiting his great crime. 
 
 26 This is My body; the bread represents His body. 
 Jesus here uses a metaphor, as He often did. " I am the 
 Vine, ye are the branches" (John 15:5); "The seven good, 
 kine are seven years, " (Gen. 41:26); " SeisaEock." (Deut. 
 32:4)— these are Instances of the use of metaphors, which, 
 are easily understood. "This is My body," Is easily un- 
 derstood, if one does not mean to pervert the truth. 
 
 28 This is My blood; represents My blood. The bread 
 and wine, partaken of as a memorial of Christ's death, de- 
 clare His vicarious sufferings, in behalf of sinners. 
 
 29 When I drink it with you new; in the blissful reign of 
 Christ on earth during the Millennium, as Is likely. There 
 Is no proof that Jesus ever drank of the wine after the oc- 
 casion on which the Supper was Instituted. And It would 
 hardly be proper to say that Jesus meant that He would 
 partake of the Supper with His disciples, eating and 
 drinking the emblems of His own body and blood, during 
 His personal absence from His disciples. But, if we un- 
 derstand that He had reference to His reunion with His 
 disciples in the Millennial reign, all seems simple, (see 
 oh. 19:28; Acts 15:14-17; Rev. 20:1-4, etc.). 
 
 31 Stumble at Me; the disciples seemed unable to un- 
 derstand that Jesus was to be crucified; hence, when He 
 
48 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 will, be made to stumble because of Me 
 this night; for it has been written, 'I will 
 smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the 
 flock will be scattered abroad.' 32 But, 
 after I am raised up, I will go before you 
 into Galilee." 
 
 33 But Peter, answering, said to Him, 
 "If all should be offended in Thee, I will 
 never be offended." 34 Jesus said to him, 
 " Verily I say to you, that this night, be- 
 fore a cock crows, you will thrice deny 
 Me." 35 Peter says to Him, "Even if 1 
 must die with Thee, I will not deny Thee." 
 Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 HIS AGONY IN THE GARDEN. 
 
 36 Then cometli Jesus with them into 
 a place called Gethsemane, and saith to the 
 disciples, "Sit ye here, while I, going 
 yonder, pray." 37 And, taking with Him 
 Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee, He 
 began to be grieved and to be in distress. 
 38 Then saith He to them, " My soul is 
 exceedingly sorrowful even unto death! 
 Abide ye here, and watch with Me." 
 
 39 And, going forward a little. He fell 
 on His face, praying, and saying, "My 
 Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass 
 away from JNIe : nevertheless not as I will, 
 but as Thou wUtP'' 40 And He cometh to 
 the disciples, and findoth them sleeping, 
 and saith to Peter, " Were ye thus unable 
 to watch with Me one hour? 41 Watch, 
 and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 
 tion. The spirit, indeed, is willing,' but 
 the flesh is weak." 42 Again, a second 
 time, going away, He prayed, saying, "M.y 
 Father, if it is not possible that this cup 
 
 Beady, or forward. 
 
 should pass away except I drink it. Thy 
 will be done." 43 And, coming again. He 
 found them sleeping; for their eyes were 
 heavy. 44 And, leaving them, going away 
 again. He prayed a third time, saying again 
 the same words. 
 
 45 Then He cometh to the disciples, and 
 saith to them, "Sleep on the remaining 
 time, and take your rest. Behold the hour 
 has drawn near, and the Son of Man is be- 
 trayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, 
 let us be going. Behold, he who is betray- 
 ing Me is at hand." 
 
 THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST. 
 
 47 And, while He is yet speaking, be- 
 hold, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
 with him a large multitude, with swords 
 and clubs, from the high priests and elders 
 of the people. 48 And he who was betray- 
 ing Him gave them a sign, saying, " Whom^ 
 soever I kiss, He it is; seize Him." 
 
 49 And immediately coming to Jesus, 
 he said, "Hail, Eabbi!" and kissed Him. 
 50 But Jesus said to him, " Comrade, do 
 that for which you are present! " Then, 
 coming near, they laid hands on Jesus, 
 and took Him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of those with Jesus 
 stretcliing forth his hand, grasped his 
 sword; and, smiting the servant of the 
 high preist, he struck off his ear. 
 
 52 Then saith Jesus to him, "Return 
 your sword to its place; for all taking a 
 sword will perish by a sword. 53 Or do 
 you think that I cannot call upon My 
 Father, and He will place beside Me, even 
 now, more than twelve legions of angels? 
 54 How, then, could the Scriptures be ful- 
 filled, that thus it must be?" 
 
 surrendered to His enemies, they were utterly dumb- 
 founded, and fled away from Him and His captors. Writ- 
 ten; Zech. 13:7. 
 32 Go before you inti) Galilee; ch. 28:7. 
 
 34 You will thrice deny Mr; vs. 70-74. 
 
 35 To die with Thee; Peter and all the other apostles 
 thought they would be willing to die with Jesus, rather 
 than to deny Him, so were they after Pentecost. (Acts 2) 
 
 36 Gethsemane; a garden on the west side of the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 37 Two sons of Zebedee; James and John. 
 
 38 Even unto death; the pressure of the world's guilt 
 upon Him well-nigh killed Him before He reached the 
 cross. 
 
 39 This cup; the sufferings that came upon Him on ac- 
 count of His assuming the world's guilt. Nevertheless 
 thank God for this "nevertheless! " 
 
 41 Watch, and pray; these are most effective agencies 
 against temptation; and the disciples were soon to have 
 their faith severely tested. The spirit; their spiritual be- 
 
 ing, or new man. The flesh; referring more particularly to 
 their tired bodies; the expression is often used to denote 
 the dcpr.ivity of human nature, or the weaknesses which 
 make one a prey to temptation. 
 
 45 Sleep on the remaining time; probably meaning that, 
 as they were unable to watch with Him during the period 
 of His deepest agony, they might continue to sleep until 
 His enemies should come— which proved to be but a very 
 brief period, (v. 47). 
 
 51 One of those; Peter. 
 
 53 Twelve legions; at this time a Roman legion con- 
 sisted of six thousand men. The Saviour meant a large 
 number— ample to protect Him against all the foes of 
 earth and Hell. 
 
 54 How, then, could the Scriptures be fulfilled; the Scrip- 
 tures that foretold His sufferings, (see, again, Isa. 53; 
 Dan. 9:24-26, etc.). Hence, He waived His right to self- 
 protection, that He might fulfill the Scriptures, and bring 
 in everlasting righteousness. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 49 
 
 55 In that hour Jesus saith to the multi- 
 tudes, "Did ye come out as against a rob- 
 ber, with swords and clubs, to arrest Me? 
 Daily with you, in the temple, I was wont 
 to sit, teaching, and ye seized me not. 56 
 But all this has come to pass, that the writ- 
 ings of the prophets might be fulfilled." 
 Then all the disciples, forsaking Him, fled. 
 
 57 And those who seized Jesus led Him 
 away to Caiaphas the high priest, where 
 the scribes and the elders were gathered 
 together. 
 
 58 And Peter was following Him afar 
 oflf to the court of the high priest; and, en- 
 tering within, he was sitting with the at- 
 tendants to see the end. 
 
 JESUS BEFORE THE HIGH PRIEST. 
 
 59 And the high priests and the whole 
 Sanhedrin were seeking false witness 
 against Jesus, that they might put Him to 
 death; 60 and they did not find any, 
 though many false witnesses came forward. 
 But afterward two false witnesses, coming 
 forward, 61 said, "This Man said, 'I am 
 able to destroy the temple of God, and to 
 build it in three days.' " 
 
 62 And the high priest, standing up, 
 said to Him, -"Answerest Thou nothing? 
 What are these testifying against Thee ? " 
 63 But Jesiis was silent. And the high 
 priest said to Him, "I adjure* Thee by the 
 living God, that Thou tell us whether Thou 
 art the Christ, the Son of God! " 64 Jesus 
 saith to him, "You sard it: nevertheless 
 I say to you, henceforth ye shall see the 
 
 Son of Man sitting on the right hand of 
 power, and coming on the clouds of 
 heaven." 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his gar- 
 ments, saying, "He blasphemed! What 
 further need have we of witnesses? Be- 
 hold, ye just now heard the blasphemy! 
 %^ What think ye?" And they answering, 
 said, "He is worthy^ of death." 67 Then 
 did they spit in His face, and bujffet Him. 
 And others smote Him, 68 saying, 
 Prophesy to us, O Christ, who is he that 
 struck Thee?" 
 
 Peter's denial. 
 
 59 And Peter was sitting without, in the 
 court; and a certain maid-servant ap- 
 proached him, saying, "And you were with 
 Jesus the Galilsean!" 70 But he denied 
 before them all, saying, "I know not what 
 you are saying." 
 
 71 And another maid saw him, when he 
 walked out into the porch, and says to those 
 there, "This man was with Jesus the 
 Nazarene." 72 And again he denied with 
 an oath, "I do not know the Man." 73 
 And after a little while, those who stood 
 by, having come, said to Peter, ' ' Truly you 
 also are one of them; for even your speech 
 makes you manifest." 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and swear, 
 "I do not know the Man." And straight- 
 way a cock crowed. 75 And Peter re- 
 membered the word of Jesus, saying, 
 " Before a cock crows, yo'i will thrice deny 
 Me." And, going forth without, he wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 4 Put on oath. 
 
 5 Guilty of death. 
 
 56 Then all the Disciples . . . fled; as foretold in v. 31. 
 58 Peter was following Him afar off; to keep out of the 
 -w^ay of danger. To see the end; the result of the trial. 
 
 60 2>i(J not find any; they had already determined that 
 He should he killed, and now they were hunting up some 
 testimony that might give them some excuse. 
 
 61 Al)le to destroy the temple of God; this was false, both 
 in word and in His meaning. His rising again the third 
 day, (see John 2:19-32). was what He referred to. 
 
 63 I adjure you; I put you on your oath to answer 
 truly. 
 
 64 Tou said it; probably meaning thSt he had the truth : 
 viz., "I am the Son of God." Sitting . . . and coming; 
 this was a claim of divine honor and majesty. 
 
 65 Rent his garments; as an expression of great indig- 
 nation. The blasphemy; in claiming to be the Son of God 
 and the Judge of men. 
 
 66 What think ye.'; what do you think about it? Me is 
 worthy of death; the crime merits death; referring proba- 
 bly to Deut. 24:16, as the law which they supposed He 
 had violated. 
 
 67 Prophesy to us; they had previously covered His 
 face, (Mark 14:65); and, in cruel mockery of His claim to 
 be the Son of God, they now ask Him to display His 
 knowledge, by telling them who it was that smote Him. 
 
 70 7 know not what you are saying; think of the bold 
 Peter denying that he understood what the maid said to 
 himl "Let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he 
 fall," (I Cor. 10:12). 
 
 Tour speech makes you manifest; identifies you with 
 the Galilcean. 
 
 74 Curse and swear; imprecating curses on his head, if 
 he were not telling the truth. This was the hour of tri- 
 umph for Satan! 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus; v, 34. 
 Wept bitterly; on account of his great sin in denying 
 Jesus. 
 
 While condemning Peter, let us not deny our Saviour in 
 failing to follow His example of devotion to our Father, 
 and in obeying all the word of God that was meant to con- 
 trol our lives. 
 
60 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 JESUS TAKEN BEFORE THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 I And, when morning came, all the high 
 priests and elders of the people took coun- 
 sel against Jesus, so as to put Him to death; 
 2 and, binding Him, they led Hvm away, 
 and delivered Him up to Pilate, the gov- 
 ernor. 
 
 JTJDAS HANGS HIMSELF. 
 
 3 Then Judas, who betrayed Him, see- 
 ing that He was condemned, repenting, 
 brought back the thirty pieces of silver to 
 the high priests and the elders, 4 saying, 
 " I sinned, having betrayed innocent blood." 
 But they said, " What is that to us ? You 
 may see to that." 5 And, throwing the 
 pieces of silver into the temple, he with- 
 drew; and, going away, he hanged himself. 
 
 6 And the high priests, taking the pieces 
 of silver, said, "It is not lawful to cast 
 them into the treasury, since it is the price 
 of blood." 1 And, taking counsel, they 
 bought with them the field of the potter, 
 for a biarial-place for the strangers. 8 
 Wherefore, that field was called "A field 
 of blood" until this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that spoken through 
 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, "And they 
 took the thirty pieces of silver, the price 
 of Him Who wus priced. Whom some of 
 the sons of Israel priced, 10 and gave them 
 for the potter's field, as the Lord directed 
 me." 
 
 JESUS BEFORE PILATE. 
 
 II And Jesxis stood before the governor, 
 and the governor questioned Him, saying, 
 "Art Thou the King of the Jews? " And 
 Jesus said to him, " You say it^ 12 And, 
 while He was being accused by the high 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 To put Him to death; this had been determined upOn 
 already: and His claim to be the Son of God served as the 
 pretext lor the execution of their purpose. 
 
 2 Delivered Sim to Pilate; because the Jews had no au- 
 thority to take life; that being reserved for the Roman 
 government, whose principal representative at Jerusalem 
 was Pilate. 
 
 3 Jtepentina; of his great crime in betraying Jesus. 
 Whom he knew to be innocent. This was unavailing re- 
 pentance. The crime was so great, that it admitted of no 
 effective repentance, or real change of mind, (seech. 26:23). 
 
 4 What is that to us?; the men that could have delib- 
 erately planned the death of Jesus, were not capable of 
 real sympathy. 
 
 5 Hanged himself; committed suicide to get rid of his 
 torment, but he did not succeed in this, (see Luke 16:23, 24). 
 
 priests and elders. He answered nothing. 
 13 Then says Pilate to Him, "Hearest 
 Thou not how many things they testify 
 against Thee?" 14 And He did not answer 
 him, not even to one word; so that the 
 governor greatly wondered. 
 
 15 And at the feast the governor was 
 accustomed to release to the multitude one 
 prisoner, whom they desired; 16 and they 
 then had a noted prisoner called Barabbas. 
 
 17 When, therefore, they were g'athered 
 together, Pilate said to them, " Whom do 
 ye desire that I should release to you? 
 Barabbas or Jesus Who is called Christ?" 
 
 18 For he knew that because of envy they 
 delivered Him up. 
 
 19 And, while he was sitting on the 
 judgment seat, his wife sent to him, say- 
 ing, "'Home nothing to do with that Right- 
 eous One; for I suffered many things to- 
 day in a (iream because of Him." 
 
 20 But the high priests and the elders 
 persuaded the multitudes, that they should 
 ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 
 And the governor, answering, said to them, 
 "Which of the two do ye desire that I 
 should release to you? " And they saidy 
 "Barabbas." 
 
 22 Pilate says to them, "What, then, 
 shall I do to Jesus Who is called Christ?'* 
 They all say, "Let Him be crucified." 
 
 23 But he said, " Why, what evil did He 
 perform ? " And they were crying out the 
 more, saying, "Let Him be crucified 1 " 
 
 24 And Pilate, seeing that it availed 
 nothing, but rather a tvimult was being 
 made, taking water, washed his hands be- 
 fore the multitude, saying, " I am innocent 
 of ^ the blood of this Man. Ye shall see to 
 
 1 Gr. From: 
 
 6 Treasury; the place where the contributions of the 
 people for the support of the temple were kept. 
 
 Potter's yield; a place where earthenware had been; 
 made. Strangers; those who came from other countries, 
 and might die in Jerusalem while on a visit there. 
 
 Until this day; at the time Matthew wrote this Gospel. . 
 The thirty pieces of silver; this is not in Jeremiah, but 
 inZech. 11:12, 13. 
 
 14 The governor greatly wondered; at the silence of 
 Jesus, Who put in no plea to save Himself. No one there 
 but Jesus knew that He came into the world for the ex- 
 ;s purpose of dying on the cross, to expiate human 
 guilt; hence He did not wish to clear Himself, (Isa. 53:7). 
 
 18 Envy; at His growing popularity and growing influ- 
 ence among the people. 
 
 19 That Righteous One; do not condemn Him— take no- 
 part against Him. 
 
 20 Should ask for Barabbas; they deliberately chose & 
 robber and murderer instead of Jesus I 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 51 
 
 ity 25 And all the people, answering, 
 said, " His blood ie upon us, and upon our 
 children." 
 
 26 Then he released to them Barabbas; 
 but, having scourged Jesus, he delivered 
 Him up to be crucified. 
 
 JESUS MOCKED BY THE ROMAN SOLDIERS. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor, 
 taking Jesus into the Praetorium, gathered 
 to Him the whole band. 28 And, having 
 stripped Him, they put on Him a scarlet 
 robe; 29 and, having platted a crown of 
 thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed 
 in His right hand; and, kneeling before 
 Him, they mocked Him, saying, "Hail, 
 King of the Jews!" 30 And, having spit 
 on Hira, they took the reed, and smote 
 Him on the head; 31 and, when they 
 mocked Him, they took off the robe from 
 Him, and put on His own garments, and 
 led Him away to crucify Him. 
 
 THE CRUCIFIXION. 
 
 32 And, coming out, they found a man 
 of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they im- 
 pressed to bear the cross. 33 And, having 
 come to a place called Grolgotha, that is to 
 say " Place of a skull," 34 they gave Him 
 to drink wine mingled with gall; and, hav- 
 ing tasted it^ He would not drink. 
 
 35 And, having crucified Him, they di- 
 vided His garments among them, casting 
 lots; 36 and, sitting down, they watched 
 Him there. 37 And they put over His head 
 
 His accusation, "THIS IS JESUS THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS." 38 Then are 
 there crucified with Him two robbers, one 
 on the right hand and one on the left. 
 
 39 And those passing by were reviling 
 Him, wagging their heads, 40 and saying, 
 "Thou Who destroyest the temple and 
 buildest it in three days, save Thyself: if 
 Thou art the Son of God, come down from 
 the cross." 41 Likewise also the high 
 priests, mocking, with the scribes and 
 elders, were saying, 42 " Others He saved. 
 Himself He cannot save! King of Israel 
 is He! let Him now come down from the 
 cross, and we will believe Him! 43 He 
 has trusted in God; let Him deliver Him 
 now, if He desires Him; because He said, 
 'I am God's Son.'" 
 
 44 And the robbers, who were crucified 
 with Him, were reproaching Him with the 
 same thing. 
 
 45 And from the sixth hour there came 
 darkness over all the land until the ninth 
 hour. 46 And, about the ninth hour, Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, " Eli, Eli, 
 LAMA SABACHTHANi ? " that is, "My God! 
 My God! Why didst Thou forsake Me!" 
 
 47 And some of those standing there, 
 hearing it, said, " This One is calling for 
 Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them, 
 running and taking a sponge, and filling it 
 with vinegar, and putting it on a reed, was 
 giving Him to drink. 49 But the rest said, 
 " Let alone! Let us see whether Elijah is 
 coming to save Him! " 
 
 25 Sis blood be on us and on our children: what a fearful 
 imprecation, and how fearfully it has been realized for 
 nearly nineteen centuries I Until the establishment of 
 liberty in North America, the Jews, since A. D. 70, have 
 suffered untold horrors 1 
 
 26 Scourged Jesus; according to the inhuman custom of 
 punishing a criminal before his execution! 
 
 27 PrcBtorium; the governor's palace, 
 
 28 A scarlet robe; in mockery of His claim to kingship; 
 a purple or scarlet robe being a badge of royalty, 
 
 29 A crown of thorns, ... a reed; to complete their 
 mockery, they put a crown of thorns on His head, and a 
 reed, as a scepter, in His hand. 
 
 32 Cyrene; a city in northern Africa, Bear His cross; 
 they put the cross on Jesus first (John 19:17), but after- 
 wards laid it on Simon. 
 
 33 A place called Oolgotha; outside the city, (see Heb. 
 13:12). Golgotha means a skull, or place of a skull. 
 
 34 Wine mingled with gall; some suppose that this was 
 designed to soothe the pains of the sufferers; this, how- 
 ever, is improbable, as compassion seemed not to be an 
 element in these cruel tomentors. Any how, Jesus did not 
 drink it; for He did not desire to make His sufferings less. 
 He wished to drink the last drop of this bitter cup, (see Ps. 
 69:21), 
 
 35 Casting lots; to see who should have any particular 
 piece, (Ps. 22:18). 
 
 36 Watched Him there; to see that no one should take 
 Him down until orders were given to remove Him from the 
 cross. 
 
 38 Two robbers; He was numbered with the transgress- 
 ors, (Isa. 53:12). 
 
 40 Destroy the temple; one of their false accusations 
 against Him, (ch. 26:61; John 2:19-21). 
 
 42 Himself He cannot save; this was false, in the sense 
 in which they used the expression; but true la the sense 
 that He would not escape the death He had chosen to die, 
 as the sacrifice that was to put away sin, (Heb. 9:26). 
 
 44 The robbers . . . with the same thing; they joined 
 with the rabble in upbraiding Jesus for a time; but one of 
 them repented later, (see Luke 23:39-43). 
 
 45 Sixth hour; twelve o'clock. 
 
 46 Eli; a Chaldaio word, as then used in Judaea, mean- 
 ing "My God." The whole expression Eli, Eli, lama 
 sabachthani, is translated, "My God, My God, why didst 
 Thou forsake Me. " We will probably never know the full 
 meaning of what the Saviour experienced at the moment 
 when the Father forsook Eiml That was part of the suf- 
 fering Jesus had to endure in putting away sin I (see Ps. 
 22:1). 
 
52 
 
 MATTHEW 
 
 50 And Jesus, crying again with a loud 
 voice, yielded^ up His spirit. 
 
 . 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple 
 was rent in two, from top to bottom; and 
 the earth was shaken; and the rocks were 
 rent; 52 and the tombs were opened; and 
 many bodies of the saints who had fallen 
 asleep were raised; 53 and, coming forth 
 out of the tombs after His resurrection, 
 they entered into the holy city, and ap- 
 peared to many. 
 
 54 And the centurion, and those with 
 him watching Jesus, seeing the earth- 
 quake, and the things that were taking 
 place, were exceedingly frightened, say- 
 ing, "Truly, This was God's Son!" 
 
 55 And many women were there, behold- 
 ing from afar, who followed Jesus from 
 Galilee, ministering to Him; 66 among 
 whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary 
 the mother of James and Joses, and the 
 mother of the sons of Zebedee. 
 
 57 And, evening having come, there 
 came a rich man from Arimathsea, whose 
 name was Joseph, who also himself was a 
 disciple* of Jesus. 58 This man, going to 
 
 2 Or. dismissed. 3 Gr. Diseipled. 
 
 Pilate, asked for the body of Jesus. Then 
 Pilate ordered it to be given up. 59 And, 
 taking the body, Joseph wrapped it in 
 clean linen, 60 and laid it in his own new 
 tomb, which he hewed out in the rock; and, 
 having rolled a great stone to the door of 
 the tomb, he went away. 61 And Mary 
 Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, 
 sitting over against the sepulchre. 
 
 THE SEPULCHKE SEALED AND GUARDED. 
 
 62 And on the morrow which, indeed, is 
 the day after the Preparation, the high 
 priests and the Pharisees were gathered 
 together to Pilate, 63 saying, "Sir, we 
 were reminded that that Deceiver said, 
 while yet living, 'After three days I rise 
 again;' 64 order, therefore, that the 
 sepulchre be made secure until the third 
 day, lest haply His disciples, coming, 
 should steal Him away, and say to the peo- 
 ple, ' He was raised from the dead; ' and 
 the last error will be worse than the first." 
 
 65 And Pilate said to them, " Ye have a 
 guard; go your way, secure it, as ye know 
 howP %^ And, going, they made the 
 sepulchre secure, sealing the stone, in con- 
 nection with the guard. 
 
 50 Yielded up His spirit ; gave up His life— expired. 
 
 51 Veil of the temple; that which separated " the holy 
 of holies " from other parts of the temple. By this rend- 
 ing of the veil was signified that now the way Into God's 
 presence was opened by the blood of Jesus Christ, (Heb. 
 9:7. 8; 10:19, 20). 
 
 52 Who had fallen asleep; who had died in the Lord. 
 Arose; but not till Christ's resurrection, as it Is added in 
 the next verse. 
 
 53 The holy city; Jerusalem. 
 
 54 Centurion: commander of a hundred men— who was 
 the officer in command, when Jesus was crucified. Truly 
 this was the Son of God; as He had professed to be. 
 
 57 And evening having come; some time after three 
 o'clock, but we don't know just how long in this case. 
 
 58 Aslced for the body of Jems; God, no doubt, put it 
 into the heart of Joseph to do this. 
 
 60 Sis own new tomb; thus was fulfilled the prophecy, 
 " With the rich in His death," (Isa. 53:9). 
 
 64 The sepulchre to be Tnade secure; to prevent the body 
 of Jesus from being taken out of it by His disciples. Last 
 error worse than the first; the first error, as they thought, 
 was the influence that Jesus exerted over the people; now, 
 it they should steal Him out of the tomb, and make the 
 people believe that He had risen from the grave, the evil 
 would be increased. 
 
 66 Mcide it secure; by sealing the stone and stationing a 
 guard over it. 
 
 But all the powers of men and demons could not prevent 
 Jesus from rising from the dead. He had died, and had 
 been buried; and by His death He had put away sin; but 
 now He rises from the dead, that we may get His resur- 
 rection life. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVni. 
 
 THE EESURRECTION. 
 
 1 Now late in the week,^ at the dawning 
 of the first day of another week, came 
 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 1 2fear the end of the seven days. 
 
 2 And, behold, there occurred a great 
 commotion; for an angel of the Lord, de- 
 scending out of Heaven, and coming near, 
 rolled away the stone, and was sitting upon 
 it. 3 And his appearance was as lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow; 4 and, 
 from fear of him, those keeping watch 
 were shaken, and became as dead. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Late in the week; or near the end of the sabbath. At 
 the dawning of the first day of another week; referring to 
 the first day after the Jewish sabbath— which is the Chris- 
 tian Sunday. 
 
 2 Oreat commotion; among the guard, because of the 
 appearance of the angel, and his work in rolling away the 
 stone. 
 
 3, 4 The appearance of the angel together with the work 
 he did made the keepers shake— wiaeh is the word used 
 above translated commotion. 
 
MATTHEW 
 
 53 
 
 5 And the angel, answering, said to the 
 women, "Fear not; for I know that ye are 
 seeking Jesus Who hath been crucified. 6 
 He is not here; for He arose, as Ho said. 
 Come! see the place where the Lord was 
 lying; 7 and, going quickly, say to His 
 disciples, 'He arose from the dead;' and, 
 behold, He is going before you into Gali- 
 lee; there shall ye see Him; behold, I told 
 you." 
 
 8 And, departing quickly from the sepul- 
 chre, with fear and great joy, they ran to 
 announce it to His disciples, 
 
 9 And, behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
 "Rejoice!" And they, coming to Him, 
 held His feet, and worshiped Him. 10 
 Then Jesus saith to them, "Fear not, go 
 your way, announce to My brethren that 
 they go away into Galilee, and there shall 
 they see Me." 
 
 THE STORT OF THE SOLDIERS. 
 
 11 And, as they were going, behold, some 
 of the guard going into the city, reported 
 to the high priests all that had happened. 
 12 And, having gathered together with 
 
 the elders, and having taken counsel, they 
 gave a large sum of silver to the soldiers, 
 13 saying, "Say ye that His disciples, 
 coming by night, stole Him, while we were 
 sleeping. 14 And, if this be heard by the 
 governor, we will persuade him, and make 
 you devoid of care." 
 
 15 And thej% taking the silver, did as 
 they were instructed. And this account 
 was spread abroad among the Jews, until 
 this day. 
 
 THE GREAT COMIHISSION. 
 
 16 And the eleven disciples went into 
 Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus ap- 
 pointed them; 17 and seeing Him, they 
 worshiped Him., but some doubted. 18 
 And Jesus, coming near, spake to them, 
 saying, "All authority was given to Me 
 in Heaven and on earth: 19 going, there- 
 fore, disciple ye all the nations, immersing 
 them into the name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; 20 teach- 
 ing them to observe all things, whatsoever 
 I commanded you; and behold, I am with 
 you all the days, even to the end of the 
 age." 
 
 6 He is not here, for He arose; this is the testimony of 
 the angel to the women, Mary Magdalene and the other 
 Mary, or Mary the wife of Cleophas and mother of James 
 (the less) and Joses. The Lord; the Lord of angels and of 
 men. 
 
 9 Held His feet; Jesus manifests Himself to them; and 
 they embrace His feet, and worship Him. 
 
 10 My hrethren; the disciples ot Jesus. O isn't it an in- 
 finite honor to have such a brother as Jesus? 
 
 U The guard; those appointed to guard the tomb ot 
 Jesus, to prevent His being stolen away. 
 
 13 Having taTten counsel; the murderers ot Jesus are now 
 planning to prevent His resurrection from becoming 
 known 1 
 
 13 His disciples stole Him while we were sleeping; if they 
 were sleeping, how could they know what took place! 
 Such testimony would be utterly worthless before any 
 court of justice. 
 
 14 Persuade him; influence Pilate not to punish you. 
 Mdkevou devoid of care; relieve you of all anxiety in re- 
 gard to the matter, " A large sum of silver " would likely 
 have silenced Pilate, as it did the guard. 
 
 15 This account; that "the soldiers came by night and 
 stole Him away while we slept. " Until this day; the time 
 when this Gospel of Matthew was written. 
 
 17 They worshiped Him; as their Divine Lord and Risen 
 Saviour. Some doubted; whether the resurrection had 
 really taken place. 
 
 18 All authority was given; probably when, after His 
 resurrection. He ascended to His Father. Before His as- 
 cension to the Father, He would not suffer His disciples to 
 touch Him, (see John 20:17); but in v. 9, they were 
 not forbidden to touch Him. Hence, He must have as- 
 cended between these two accounts of meeting Him. Then 
 it was. most likely, that the Father conferred upon Him. 
 all rightful authority in Heaven and on earth. 
 
 19 Therefore; because I have all authority. Disciple all 
 the nations; preach the Gospel to them, and thus lead them 
 to become disciples of Jesus. Immersing them; on a pro- 
 fession of their personal faith in the Personal Christ. Not 
 once into the name of the Father, once into the name of 
 the Son. and once into the name of the Holy Spirit; but 
 once into the name of the Triune God. People are not 
 buried three times, but once, (see Rom. 6:4; Col. 2:12). 
 
 20 Teaching them to ohserve all things; the Gospel, after 
 the resurrection, was not to be diminished in its scope, but 
 enlarged rather. How important it is that God's children 
 should believe, practice, and propagate every item con- 
 tained in the Gospel of Jesus Christ; omitting nothing, 
 adding nothing. 
 
THE — 
 
 GOSPEL ACCOROIlSrG TO MARK. 
 
 Mark, the author of the second Gospel, is believed to be the same as John Mark, referred to in Acts 12-12 25- 
 15:37: Col. 4:10, etc. He was the son of Mary, and cousin of Barnabas. He was probably converted through' the 
 instrumentality of Peter, (I Peter 5:13). He was a companion of Paul in his first missionary journey as far as Pam- 
 phylia, and then turned back, and went to Jerusalem; causing Barnabas and Paul to separate, (see Acts 13-13- 15-3«-39) 
 
 Mark's Gospel seems to have been written more especially for the eentile Christians. He omits all geneaiogioai 
 tables; and begins with the ministry of John, which leads speedily to the immersion of Jesus, His active ministry 
 and into the midst of His mighty works. His Gospel seems peculiarly suited to the Romans, who were so familiar 
 with power. Jesus is here presented as the Servant of God, and as One busy in executing His will, 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I, Jesus at the Jordan, immersed by John, (1:1-13), II. His ministry in and near Capernaum, (1-14— IV34) 
 III. His ministry on both sides of the sea of Galilee, (IV:35— VII :23). IV, His ministry on the northern parts (VII- 
 24-31). V. Hisministry at the sea of Galilee again, (VII :32— VIII :26). VI. His ministry near Ceesarea PhillpDl' 
 (Vm:27— IX:29). (His transfiguration, IX :2-8). VII. Hislast journey to Jerusalem, (IX:3b—X:52). VIII AtJeru- 
 salem and Bethany. (XI:1— XVI:8). [Including His betrayal, crucifixion, burial, and resurrection], 
 
 iV. B.— Mark's Gospel has much in coinmon with that of Matthew, and also of Luke. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ, Go(i's Son. 2 As it has been ■writ- 
 ten in Isaiah^ the prophet, " Behold, I send 
 My messenger before Thy face, 'who shall 
 prepare Thy 'way; 3 the voice of one cry- 
 ing in the 'wilderness, 'Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make His path straight.' " 
 
 4 And John came, who was immersing 
 in the wilderness, and preaching the im- 
 mersion of repentance unto remission of 
 sins. 5 And there went out to him all the 
 country of Judtea and all those of Jerusa- 
 lem, and were being immersed by him in 
 the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 
 And John was clothed in camel's hair, and 
 had a leathern girdle about his loins, and 
 ate locusts and wild honey. 7 And he 
 ■preached, saying, " There cometh after me 
 He Who is mightier than I, the latchet of 
 Whose shoes I am not worthy, stoop- 
 ing down, to loose. 8 I im m ersed you 
 in water; but He will immerse you in the 
 Holy Spirit." 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those days that 
 Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and 
 was immersed by John into the Jordan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming up out of the 
 water, he^ saw the heavens rent apart, and 
 the Spirit as a dove descending upon Him. 
 
 11 And a voice came out of Heaven, say- 
 ing, " Thou art My Son, the beloved, in 
 Whom I was delighted." 
 
 1 Some Mss. read, in the prop/icis. 2 See John 1:32, 33. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 2 Mv messenae?-; Isa. 40:3; Mai. 3:1 ; Matt. 3:3. 
 3-8 John the Immerser ; Matt. 3:1-12. 
 
 9 11 Jesus was immersed: Matt. 3:13-17. 
 
 15 The time has been fuinUed; the time for theappear- 
 
 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth 
 Him forth into the wilderness. 13 And 
 He was in the wilderness forty days 
 tempted by Satan; and He was with the 
 wild beasts; and the angels were minister- 
 ing to Him. 
 
 14 And, after John was delivered up, 
 Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the 
 Gospel of God, 15 and saying, " The time 
 has been fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God 
 has come near. Repent ye, and believe in 
 the Gospel." 
 
 CALL or SIMON, ANDREW^ JAMES AND 
 JOHN. 
 
 16 And, passing along by the sea of Gal- 
 ilee, He saw Simon and Andrew, Simon's 
 brother, casting a net in the sea; for they 
 were fishers. 17 And Jesus sai(i to them, 
 "Come after Me, and I will make you 
 to become fishers of men." 18 And 
 straightway, leaving the nets, they followed 
 Him. 19 And going on a little further. 
 He saw James, the son of Zebedee, anci 
 John his brother, and those in the ship 
 mending the nets. 20 And straightway 
 He called them; and leaving their father 
 Zebedee in the boat, with the hired serv- 
 ants, they went away after Him. 
 
 HEALS ONE OF AN TJNCLEAN SPIRIT. 
 
 21 And they go into Capernaum; and 
 straightway on the sabbath, going into the 
 synagogue, He was teaching. 22 And 
 they were astonished at His teaching; for 
 He was teaching them as having authority, 
 
 ance of the long-promised Messiah. Deut. 18:18; Isa. 9:6; 
 Dan. 9:24-27. etc. 
 
 16-20 Christ calls His first disciples; Matt. 4:18-22; 
 Luke 5:4-11. 
 
 22 As having authority; Matt. 7:29. 
 
MARK 
 
 55 
 
 and not as the scribes. 23 And straight 
 way there was in the synagogue a man 
 with an unclean spirit. And he cried out, 
 24 saying, " What is there to us and Thee, 
 I Jesus, Nazarene? didst Thou come to de- 
 1 stroy us? I know Thee Who Thou art, the 
 : Holy One of God." 25 And Jesus rebuked 
 [ it, saying, "Be silent, and come out of 
 him." 26 And the unclean spirit, having 
 I convulsed him, and having cried with a 
 i loud voice, came out of him. 27 And they 
 were all amazed, insomuch that they ques- 
 tioned among themselves, saying, " What 
 is this? A new teaching! With authority 
 He commandeth even the unclean spirits, 
 and they obey Him! " 28 And the report 
 of Him went out straightway everywhere 
 into the whole region of Galilee round 
 about. 
 
 HE HEAXS Simon's mothek-in-law. 
 
 29 And, straightway coming out of the 
 synagogue, they came into the house of 
 Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 
 ■ 30 And Simon's mother-in-law was lying 
 sick with fever, and straightway they tell 
 Him of her; 31 and, coming to her, He 
 raised her up, having taken her by the 
 hand; and the fever left her, and she was 
 ministering to them. 32 And at evening, 
 when the sun did set, they were bringing 
 to Him all who were sick, and those pos- 
 sessed with demons. 33 And the whole 
 <;ity was gathered together at the door. 3-i 
 And He healed many that were sick with 
 many kinds of diseases, and cast out many 
 -demons; and He did not permit the demons 
 
 to speak, because they knew Him [to be 
 the Christ]. 
 
 35 And, having risen very early, by 
 night. He went out into a desert place, 
 and was there praying. 36 And Simon 
 and those with Him ^ followed after Him, 
 37 and found Him, and say to Him, "All 
 are seeking Thee." 38 And He saith to 
 them, " Let us go elsewhere into the neigh- 
 boring towns, that I may preach there 
 also; for to this end I came forth." 39 
 And He went into their synagogues, 
 throughout all Galilee, preaching; and 
 casting out the demons. 
 
 A LEPER CLEANSED. 
 
 40 And there comes to Him a leper, be- 
 seeching Him, and kneeling down to Him, 
 and saying to Him, "If Thou wilt. Thou 
 canst cleanse me! " 41 And Jesus, moved 
 with compassion, and stretching forth His 
 hand, touched him, and saith to him, "I 
 am willing; be cleansed." 42 And straight- 
 way the leprosy departed from him, and 
 he was cleansed. 43 And having strictly 
 charged him, He straightway sent him 
 away, 44 and saith to him, " See that you 
 say nothing to any one, but go, show your- 
 self to the priest, and offer for your cleans- 
 ing what Moses directed, for a testimony 
 to them." 45 But he, going forth, began 
 to publish it much, and to spread abroad 
 the matter;* so that He could no more 
 openly enter into a city, but was without 
 in desert places. And they were coming 
 to Him from every quarter. 
 
 Or. him. i Gr. Word. 
 
 23 JTe cried; or the demon cried through him. 
 
 24 What is there to us and Thee: what common interest 
 have we ? What have we to do with Thee, or what hast 
 Thou to do with us ? The demons recognized Christ, and 
 ieared Him. 
 
 25 Be silent; Jesus did not wish to be heralded as the 
 Messiah by demons. 
 
 27 A new teaching; such as they had not heard before 
 Taut, since it was backed up by mighty works and author- 
 ity, they should have listened to Him. 
 
 35 And was there praying; O that Christians now had a 
 -similar spirit 1 
 
 37 All are seeking Thee; if this referred to the crowd of 
 disciples then present, it was no doubt true; but. if it re- 
 ferred to all men, of course, it must be taken as meaning 
 some 7nen. 
 
 38 To this end T came forth; viz., that He might preach, 
 in many places. 
 
 40 If Thou vMt; Matt. 8:2-4. 
 
 43, 44 Having strictly charged him; not to make it known. 
 See note on Matt. 8:4. 
 
 45 Could no more openly enter into a city; because of the 
 great crowds that thronged Him. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 1 And, having entered again into Caper 
 Tiaum after some days, it was heard that 
 He was in the house. 2 And many were 
 gathered together, so that there was no 
 
 ' NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 longer room, not even about the door; and 
 He was speaking the word to them. 3 And 
 they come, bringing to Him a paralytic, 
 borne by four. 4 And not being able to 
 bring him to Him because of the crowd, 
 
 erally so rendered as to distinguish it from the aorist indic- 
 ative that denotes a momentary past act. 
 3 .Bor«« 6y /our; Matt. 9:2-7. 
 
56 
 
 MAEK 
 
 they uncovered the roof where He was; 
 and, having broken it up, they let down 
 the bed on which the paralytic was lying. 
 5 And Jesus, seeing their faith, saith to 
 the paralytic, "Child, your sins are for- 
 given." 6 But there were some of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their 
 hearts, 7 "Why doth this Man speak thus? 
 He blasphemes! Who can forgive sins but 
 One, God?" 8 And straightway Jesus, 
 perceiving in His spirit that they so reason 
 within themselves, saith to them, "Why 
 do ye reason these things in your hearts? 
 9 Which is easier, to say to the paralytic, 
 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Arise, 
 and take up your bed, and walk? ' 10 But, 
 that ye may know the Son of Man hath 
 authority on earth to forgive sins (He saith 
 to the paralytic), 11 I say to you, take 
 up your bed, and, go to your house." 12 
 And he arose, and, straightway taking up 
 the bed, went forth before them all; so that 
 all were amazed, and glorified God, saying, 
 "We never saw it thus ! " 
 
 13 And He went again by the sea; and 
 all the multitude were coming to Him, and 
 He was teaching them. 
 
 HE CALLS LEVI OR MATTHEW. 
 
 14 And passing by. He saw Levi, the 
 son of Alphseus, sitting at the tax-office, 
 and saith to him, "Follow Me." And, 
 rising up, he followed Him. 
 
 15 And it comes to pass that He reclines 
 at table in his house, and many tax-collect- 
 ors and sinners recline with Him and His 
 disciples; for there were many, and they 
 were following Him. 16 And the scribes 
 and the Pharisees, seeing that He was eat 
 ing with the sinners and tax-collectors, said 
 to His disciples, "Why doth He eat with 
 the tax-collectors and sinners?" 17 And 
 
 4 Uncovered the roof; dug it out. or broke it up. The 
 Toofs were flat, and covered with material that could be 
 removed without great injury to the house. 
 
 5 Seeing their faith; their faith in Him as the Healer of 
 the people. 
 
 8 Perceiving in ITis spirit: understanding their secret 
 thoughts, and knowing just what they were thinking of, 
 
 10 Authwity on earth to foraive sins; Jesus had the 
 right to forgive sins, but not apart from His vicarious 
 suffering. He had Himself to bear the sins that He for 
 gave. 
 
 11 Bed; a small couch on which he had been lying. 
 
 Jesus, hearing it, says to them, "Those 
 who are well need not a physician, but 
 those who are sick. I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners." 
 
 18 And John's disciples and the Phari- 
 sees were fasting; and they come and say 
 to Him, "Why do John's disciples and the 
 disciples of the Pharisees fast, but Thy dis- 
 ciples fast not?" 19 And Jesus said to 
 them, " Can the sons of the bridechamber 
 fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 
 As long as they have the bridegroom with 
 them, they cannot fast; 20 but there will 
 come days when the bridegroom will be 
 taken away from them, and then they will 
 fast in that day. 21 No one sews a piece 
 of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; else 
 the patch takes from it, the new from the 
 old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no 
 one puts new wine into old wine-skins; 
 else the wine will burst the skins, and the 
 wine perishes, and the skins; but they put 
 new wine into fresh wine-skins." 
 
 23 And it came to pass that He was go- 
 ing on the sabbath through the grainfields; 
 and His disciples began to make a way, 
 plucking the heads of grain. 24 And the 
 Pharisees said to them, "Behold, why are 
 they doing on the sabbath that which is not 
 lawful ? " 25 And He said to them, ' ' Did 
 ye never read what David did, when he 
 had need, and was hungry, he and those 
 who were with him? 26 How he entered 
 into the house of God during the high 
 priesthood of Abiathar, and ate the show- 
 bread, which it is not lawful to eat except 
 for the priests, and gave also to those who 
 were with him? " 27 And He said to them, 
 "The sabbath was made for man, and not 
 man for the sabbath; 28 so then tlite Son, 
 of Man Ls Lord even of the sabbath." 
 
 12 We never Saw it thus; we never saw any one heal a- 
 paralytic in this way. 
 
 13 By the sea; of Galilee; Matt. 4:18. 
 
 14 Levi; same as Matthew; Matt. 9:9. 
 
 15-17 Jesus eats with tax-collectors; Matt. 9:10-13. 
 
 18-22 J^'asimc; Matt. 9:14-17. 
 
 23-25 Plucking heads of grain; Matt. 12:1-4. 
 
 28 Lord even of the sabbath; the sabbath came from 
 Jesus as One of the Godhead; and He had a right to ful- 
 fill it. or abrogate it, and give His followers a different 
 day. to be observed, not with painful austerities, but in. 
 the freedom of a new life in Him. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 A WITHERED HAND HEALED. 
 
 1 And He entered again into the syna- 
 gogue; and there was a man there, having 
 
 his hand withered. 2 And they were 
 watching Him, whether He would heal 
 him on the sabbath; that they might accuse 
 Hirn. 3 And He saith to the man hav- 
 ing the withered hand, "Arise in the 
 
MARK 
 
 midst." 4 And He saith to them, "Is it 
 lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do 
 harm, to save a life,^ or to kill? " But they 
 were silent. 5 And having looked roun'd 
 about on them with anger, and being 
 grieved at the hardness of their heart, He 
 saith to the man, "Stretch forth your 
 hand." And he stretched it forth; and his 
 hand was restored. 6 And the Pharisees, 
 having gone out, were straightway taking 
 counsel with the Herodians against Him, 
 how they might destroy Him. 
 
 7 And Jesus with His disciples withdrew 
 to the sea; and a great multitude from 
 Galilee followed ///wi; and from Judaea, 8 
 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumoea, 
 and beyond the Jordan, and about Tyre 
 and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what 
 things He was doing, came to Him. 9 
 And He spake to His disciples, that a little 
 boat should wait on Him, lest they should 
 throng Him; 10 for He had healed many, 
 so that as many as had plagues pressed^ 
 upon Him, that they might touch Him. 11 
 And the unclean spirits, whensoever they 
 were beholding Him, were falling down 
 before Him, and crying, saying, "Thou art 
 the Son of God." 12 And He was charg- 
 ing them much, that they should not make 
 Him manifest. 
 
 HE APPOINTS THE TWELVE. 
 
 13 And He goeth up into the mountain, 
 and called to Himself tlioHe whom He 
 wished. 14 And He . appointed twelve 
 [whom He also named apostles], that they 
 might be with Him, and that He might 
 send them forth to preach, 15 and to have 
 authority to cast out demons. 16 And to 
 Simon He added the name Peter; 17 and 
 James the son of Zebedee, and John the 
 brother of James, (and He added to these 
 the name "Boanerges," that is, "sons of 
 thunder"); 18 and Andrew, and Philip, 
 and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
 
 Thomas, and James the 8on of Alphicus, 
 and Thaddseus, and Simon the Canantean, 
 19 and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed ' 
 Him. 
 
 And He cometh into a house. 20 And 
 the multitude comes together again, so that 
 they could not even eat bread. 21 And, 
 hearing of it. His kinsmen* went out to 
 lay hold on Him; for they said, " He be- 
 came insane!" 22 And the scribes who 
 came down from Jerusalem said, " He hath 
 Beelzebub, and by the ruler of the demons 
 casteth out the demons." 23 And, having 
 called them to Hlm^ He said to them in par- 
 ables, "How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 
 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 
 that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a 
 house be divided against itself, that house 
 will not be able to stand. 26 And, if 
 Satan did arise against himself, and was 
 divided, he cannot stand, but has an end. 
 27 Bvxt no one is able, after having entered 
 into the house of the strong man, to plun- 
 der his goods, except he first bind the 
 strong man; and then will he plunder his 
 house. 28 Verily I say to you, all the sins 
 will be forgiven the sons of men, and the 
 blasphemies whatsoever they blaspheme; 
 29 but whosoever blasphemes against the 
 Holy Spirit has no forgiveness forever, 
 but is guilty of an eternal sin; 30 because 
 they said, 'He hath an unclean spirit.' " 
 
 31 And His mother and His brothers 
 come; and, standing without, they sent to 
 Him, calling Him. 32 And a multitude 
 was sitting about Him; and they say to 
 Him, "Behold, Thy mother and Thy 
 brothers without are seeking for Thee." 
 33 And, answering them, He saith, " Who 
 is My mother, and My brothers?" 34 
 And looking around on those who sat about 
 Him, He saith, " Behold, My mother, and 
 My brothers! 35 For whosoever does the 
 will of God, the same is My brother, and 
 sister, and mother." 
 
 1 Gr. Soul. 2 Gr. Fell upon. 
 
 Or. delivered Him. up. i Gr. Those from Him. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 5 With anger: with holy indignation at their terrible 
 wickedness. 
 
 7 The sea; sea of Galilee. 
 
 8 Idumxa; a country of Edom. south of Palestine. 
 which was settled hy the descendants of Esau. Beyond 
 the Jordan: on the east side of the river. Tyre and Sid 
 see Matt. 11:21. 
 
 11 ^Yere falling down before Him; the people who had 
 the evil spirits fell down before Him. 
 
 12 Not to make Him manifest: to make Him known as 
 
 the Messiah. Demons were not the proper heralds of His 
 Messiahship. 
 
 21 His kinsmen; literally, "those from Him." or from 
 His family. See v. 31 below. He became insane; His kin- 
 dred thought He had lost His mind, and now they propose 
 to take Him in charge. 
 
 22-27 Casting out demons by Beelzebub: Matt. 12:24-27. 
 
 28 All sins will be forgiven: on repentance and faith. 
 
 29 Has no forgiveness forever; from the moment the 
 unpardonable sin is committed, forgiveness becomes im- 
 possible; see Matt. 12:32. 
 
f 
 
 58 
 
 MAKK 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 And again He began to teach by the 
 seaside. And there is gathered to Him a 
 very great multitude, so that He, having 
 entered into a boat, was sitting in the sea; 
 and all the multitude were by the sea on 
 the land. 
 
 THE PAKABLE OF THE SOWER. 
 
 2 And He taught them many things in 
 parables, and said to them in His teaching, 
 3 "Hearken! behold the sower went forth 
 to sow. 4 And it came to pass, as he 
 sowed, some seed fell by the wayside, and 
 the birds came and devoured it. 5 And 
 other fell on the rocky ground, where it 
 liad not much earth; and straightway it 
 sprang up, because of not having depth of 
 earth; 6 and, when the sun rose, it was 
 scorched; and, because it had no root, it 
 was dried up. 7 And other fell among the 
 thorns; and the thorns sprang up, and 
 choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And 
 others fell into the good ground, and were 
 yielding fruit, springing up and growing; 
 and bore, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a 
 hundredfold." 9 And He said, "He that 
 has ears to hear, let him hear." 
 
 THE PAKABLE EXPLAINED. 
 
 10 And, when He was alone, those who 
 were about Him with the twelve asked Him 
 as to the parables. 11 And He said to 
 them, ' ' To you has been given the mystery 
 of the Kingdom of God, but to those with- 
 out all things are done in parables; 12 that, 
 seeing, they may see, and not perceive; and, 
 hearing, they may hear, and not under- 
 stand; lest haply they should turn, and be 
 forgiven." 13 And He saith to them 
 "Know ye not this parable? And how 
 will ye know all the parables? 14 The 
 sower sows the word. 15 And these are 
 those by the wayside, where the word is 
 sown; and when they hear, straightway 
 Satan comes, and catches away the word 
 which has been sown in them. 16 And 
 
 these likewise are those sown upon the 
 rocky places, who, when they hear the 
 word, straightway with joy receive it; 17 
 and they have no root in themselves, but 
 are onli/ temporary;^ then, when tribula- 
 tion or persecution arises on account of the 
 word, straightway they stumble. 18 And 
 others are those sown among the thorns. 
 These are those who heard the word, 19 
 and the anxieties of the age, and the de- 
 ceitf ulness of riches, and the desires about 
 other things entering in, choke the word, 
 and it becomes unfruitful. 20 And these 
 are the ones sown on the good ground: 
 such as hear the word, and receive it, and 
 bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a 
 hundredfold." 
 
 21 And He said to them, "Is the lamp 
 brought to be put under the measure, or 
 under the bed ! Is it not, that it may be 
 put on the lamp-stand? 22 For there is 
 nothing hid, except that it should be mani- 
 fested; nor was anything made secret, but 
 that it should come to light. 23 If any 
 one has ears to hear, let him hear." 24 
 And He said to them, "Take heed what 
 ye hear. With what measure ye mete, it 
 shall be measured to you; and more will be 
 added. 25 For he that has, to him shall 
 be given; and he that has not, from him 
 shall be taken away even what he has." 
 
 FIRST THE BLADE 
 
 26 And He said, "So is the Kingdom of 
 God, as if a man should cast the seed upon 
 the earth; 27 and should sleep and rise 
 night and day, and the seed should spring 
 up and grow, he knows not how. 28 The 
 earth of itself bears fruit; first the blade, 
 then the head, then the full grain in the 
 head. 29 But, when the fruit permits, 
 straightway he puts forth the sickle, be- 
 cause the harvest has come." 
 
 THE MUSTARD SEED. 
 
 30 And He said, "How shall we liken 
 
 1 Or, for a season. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 3-9 Parable Of the sower; Matt. 13:1-9. 
 
 11 The mystery of the Kirtgdom of God; God delights to 
 untold the mysteries of the Gospel to His humble, obe- 
 dient, and trusting child, (see John 7:17). 
 
 12 Seeing . . . not perceive; Isa. 6:9. The wilful and 
 disobedient cannot understand God's word. 
 
 13-30 See note on Matt. 13:14-83. 
 21 Under the measure; containing about a peck. See 
 note on Matt. 5:15. 
 
 24 Withwhat measure; the measure of honest effort one 
 puts forth to acquire the light will determine the light he 
 enjoys. This may also mean that the principles we adopt 
 in our dealings with others will be the standard by which 
 we will be dealt with. 
 
 26-29 The sowing of seed in the earth, and the spring- 
 ing up. growth, find producing fruit. Is an illustration of 
 spiritual truth. Growth and frultfulness are indispensi- 
 ble to true Christianity. 
 
MARK 
 
 59 
 
 the Kingdom of God, or in what parable 
 shall we set it fortM 31 It is like to a 
 grain of mustard, which when it is sown 
 upon the earth, though it is less than all 
 the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet, 
 when it is sown, grows up, and becomes 
 greater than all the herbs, and puts out 
 great branches; so that the birds of the 
 heaven can lodge under its shadow." 
 
 33 And with many such parables He 
 spake the word to them, as they were able 
 to hear it. 34 And without a parable He 
 spake not to them; but privately to His 
 disciples He explained all things. 
 
 35 And on that day, when evening came, 
 He saith to them, "Let us go across to the 
 other side." 36 And, leaving the multi- 
 tude, they take Him with them, as He was, 
 
 in the boat. And other boats were with 
 Him. 37 And there arises a great storm 
 of wind, and the waves were beating into 
 the boat, so that the boat was now being 
 filled. 38 And He Himself was in the stern, 
 sleeping on the cushion; and they awake 
 Him, and say to Him, "Teacher, is it no 
 concern to Thee that we perish ? " 39 And, 
 having been roused up. He rebuked the 
 wind, and said to the sea, "Peace! be still! " 
 And the wind ceased, and there was a great 
 calm. 40 And He said to them, "Why 
 are ye fearful? Have ye not yet faith?" 
 41 And they feared exceedingly,^ and said 
 one to another, "Who, then, is This, that 
 even the wind and the sea obey Him ! " 
 
 Gr. They feared a great fear. 
 
 31,32 Matt. 13:31.32. 
 
 34 Explained all things; He explained the meaning of 
 His parables to His disciples, when He was alone with 
 them. 
 
 35 To the other side; to the other side of the sea of Galilee. 
 
 37-41 Christ stilleth the tempest; Matt. 14:23-33. 
 
 40 Have ye not yet faith?; alter witnessing all His mir- 
 acles, it seems that they were very slow to believe that 
 Christ was the true Messiah, the Maker of all things. 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 1 And they came to the other side of the 
 sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. 2 
 And when He came out of the boat, 
 straightway there met Him out of the 
 tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 
 who had his dwelling in the tombs; and no 
 one could any longer bind him, not even 
 with a chain; 4 because he had often been 
 bound with fetters and chains, and the 
 chains had been torn asxmder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces, and no one 
 liad strength to tame him. 5 And always, 
 night and day, in the tombs and in the 
 mountains, he was crying, and cutting 
 himself with stones. 6 And, seeing Jesus 
 afar off, he ran and worshiped Him; 7 
 -and, cr.ying with a loud voice, he says, 
 " What is there to me and Thee, Jesus, Son 
 of the Most High God? I adjure Thee by 
 God, that Thou torment me not! " 8 For 
 He said to him, "Come forth, unclean 
 spirit, out of the man!" 9 And He asked 
 him, " What is your name ? " And he says 
 to Him, " My name is Legion, because we 
 
 are many." 10 And he was beseeching 
 Him much, that He would not send them 
 away out of the country. 11 Now there 
 was there by the mountain a great herd of 
 swine feeding. 12 And they besought 
 Him, saying, " Send us into the swine, that 
 we may enter. into them." 13 And He 
 permitted them. And, coming out, the 
 unclean spirits entered into the swine; and 
 the herd rushed down the steep into the 
 sea, about two thousand, and were drowned 
 in the sea. 14 And those feeding the 
 swine fled, and reported it in the city and 
 in the countrj^ And they came to see 
 what it was that had come to pass. 15 
 And they come to Jesus, and behold the 
 demoniac sitting, clothed, and having his 
 right mind — the one who had had the 
 legion, and they were afraid. 16 And 
 those who saw it declared to them how it 
 befell the demoniac, and concerning the 
 swine. 17 And they began to beseech 
 Him to depart from their borders. 
 
 18 And, as He was entering into the 
 boat, he that had been a demoniac was be- 
 seecliing Him, that he might be with Him. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 \ The other side; the east side of the sea of Galilee. 
 2-20 Legion of demons; Matt. 8:28-33. 
 2 A man; Matthew mentions two men. 
 
 6 Worshiped JSim; bowed before Him in recognition of 
 His power. 
 
 7 I adjure Thee; the demons utter these words through 
 the mouth of the poor captive. 
 
 9 Legion; the Roman legion of soldiers was about 6,000. 
 Here it means an indefinitely large number. 
 
 15 Sitting, clothed, and having his right mind; this was 
 proof that the demons were out. 
 
 18 Was beseeching Him; Jesus granted the request of 
 the demons, to go into the swine ; and the request of the 
 citizens, that He would depart out of their country; but 
 He denied the request of the man who had been relieved 
 
60 
 
 MARK 
 
 19 And He did not permit him, but saith 
 to him, " Go to your house, to your own 
 people, and tell them how great things the 
 Lord hath done for you, and liow He had 
 mercy on you." 20 And he went away, 
 and began to publish in Decapolis how 
 great things Jesus did for him; and all 
 were wondering. 
 
 JAIRUS' DAUGHTER RAISED. 
 
 2i And, Jesus having crossed over in 
 the boat again to the other side, a large 
 multitude -was gathered to Him; and He 
 was by the sea. 22 And there comes one 
 of the synagogue-rulers, Jairus by name; 
 and, seeing Him, he falls at His feet, 23 
 and beseeches Him much, saying, "My 
 little daughter is extremely ill; I pray that, 
 coming. Thou wilt lay Thy hands upon her, 
 that she may be healed^ and live." 24 
 And He went away with him; and a great 
 multitude was following Him, and they 
 were thronging Him. 
 
 25 And a woman, having a flow of blood 
 twelve years, 26 and having suffered many 
 things under many physicians, and having 
 spent all that she had, and having been 
 profited nothing, but rather coming into 
 the worse state^ 27 having heard the 
 things concerning Jesus, 'coming in the 
 crowd behind, touched His garment. 28 
 For she said, "If I touch even His gar- 
 ments, I shall be healed."^ 29 And 
 straightway the fountain of her blood was 
 dried up; and she felt in her body that she 
 was cured of the plague. 30 And straight- 
 way Jesus, perceiving in Himself that 
 power had gone forth from Him, turning 
 about in the crowd, said, " Who touched 
 Me?" 31 And His disciples said to Him, 
 
 " Thou seest the multitude thronging Thee, 
 and sayest Thou, 'Who touched Me?'" 
 32 And He was looking around to see her 
 who did this. 33 But the woman, fearing 
 and trembling, knowing what was done in 
 her, came, and fell down before Him, and 
 told Him all the truth. 34 And He said to 
 her, "Daughter, yourfaithhas healed^ you; 
 go in peace, and be well of your ailment." 
 35 While He was yet speaking, they come 
 from the synagogue-ruler's house^ saying, 
 " Your daughter died; why do you trouble 
 the Teacher any further? " 36 But Jesus, 
 disregarding the word spoken, saith to the 
 synagogue-ruler, "Fear not, only believe." 
 37 And He permitted no one to follow 
 with Him, except Peter, and James, and 
 John the brother of James. 38 And they 
 come to the house of the synagogue-ruler; 
 and He beholds a tumult, and people weep- 
 ing and wailing greatly. 39 And, having 
 entered, He saith to them, " Why do ye 
 make a tumult, and weep? the child did 
 not die, but she is sleeping." 40 And they 
 were deriding Him. But He, having put 
 them all out, taketh with Him the father 
 of the child, and the mother, and those 
 with Him, and goeth in where the child 
 was. 41 And, having taken hold of the 
 child's hand. He saith to her, "Talitha 
 cumi;" which is, being interpreted, "Dam- 
 sel, (I say to you), arise." 42 And straight- 
 way the damsel arose, and walked; for she 
 was twelve years old. And straightway 
 they were amazed with great amazement. 
 43 And He charged them much that no 
 one should know this; and He commanded 
 that something should be given her to eat. 
 
 Gr. Saved. 
 
 of the demons. This liberated man was needed at home, 
 where he would he likely to do the most good. 
 
 20 Decapolis; the land of ten cities, as the name indi- 
 cates. This country was mainly east of the Jordan, but 
 had some territory on the west side. 
 
 22-43 Jairus' daughter raised from the dead; Matt. 
 9:18-26. 
 
 25-34 The healing of the woman having a flow of blood 
 comes as an incident on the way to the house of Jairus. 
 (Matt. 9:20-22). , 
 
 30 Power had gone forth from Mm; healing power. 
 
 34 Your faith has healed you; literally, saved you. It 
 had saved her body from this ailment. And. when one be- 
 
 lieves in Christ as his Saviour, his faith may be said to 
 have saved his soul. Full salvation extends to spirit, 
 soul, and body, (I Thess. 5:23) ; and those who fail to get 
 this threefold salvation are not fully saved. 
 
 36 Only believe; these words were spoken to encourage 
 Jairus to believe in Christ, regardless of the report that 
 his daughter had died, 
 
 39 The child did not die; so as to remain dead; but her 
 present condition will appear to have been but a sleep, 
 when she rises up in My strength, 
 
 41 Talitha; a Chaldee word, signifying damsel. Cumi, 
 or Kumi: a Hebrew word meaning arise. 
 
 ciples follow Him. 2 And, when the sab- 
 bath came, He began to teach in the syna- 
 go^e. And many, hearing Jllm^ were 
 astonished, saying, "Whence hath this 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 And He went forth thence, and com- 
 eth into His own country; and His dis- 
 
MARK 
 
 61 
 
 Man these things ? " And, " What is the 
 wisdom which is given to This Man ? " And, 
 " Such mighty works are wrought by His 
 hands!" 3 "Is not This the Carpenter, 
 the Son of Mary, and brother of James, 
 and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are 
 not His sisters here with us?" And they 
 were finding occasion of stumbling in 
 Him. 4 And Jesus said to them, "A 
 prophet is not without honor, except in 
 his own country, and among liis own kin- 
 dred, and in his own house." 5 And He 
 could there do no mighty work, except 
 that, laying His hands on a few sick peo- 
 ple, He healed them. 6 And He mar- 
 velled because of their unbelief. And He 
 was going round about the villages, teach- 
 ing. 
 
 THE TWELVE SENT FORTH. 
 
 7 And He calleth to Him the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two and 
 two, and was giving them authority over 
 the unclean spirits; 8 and He charged 
 them that they should take nothing for the 
 way, except a staff only; no bread, no 
 wallet, no money in their girdle;^ 9 but 
 to go shod with sandals; and He said^ 
 put not on two coats. 10 And He said 
 to them, "Wheresoever ye enter into a 
 house, there abide, till ye depart thence. 
 11 And whatsoever place does not receive 
 you, and they hear you not, going forth 
 thence, shake off the dust under your feet 
 for a testimony to them." 12 And, going 
 forth, they preached that men should re- 
 pent. 13 And they were casting out many 
 demons, and were anointing with oil many 
 sick people, and were healing them. 
 
 JOHN THE IMMEKSER BEHEADED. 
 
 14 And the king, Herod, heard of Him, 
 (for His name became famous), and he*^ 
 said, " John the Immerser has risen from 
 the dead; and, because of this, the powers 
 are working in Him." 15 But others said. 
 
 "//; is Elijah." And others said, "/f in a 
 prophet, or as one of the prophets." 16 
 But Herod, hearing of Him, said, ''It is 
 he whom I beheaded, John, the same was 
 raised." 17 For Herod himself, sending 
 forth, laid hold upon John, and bound 
 him in prison, for the sake of Herodias 
 the wife of Philip, his brother, because he 
 married her. 18 For John said to Herod, 
 "It is not lawful for you to have your 
 brother's wife." 19 And Herodias was 
 holding it against him, and was wishing to 
 kill him; and she could not; 20 for Herod 
 was fearing John, knowing that he was 
 a righteous and holy man, and he was pre- 
 serving* him. 21 And, an opportune day 
 having come, when Herod, on his birth- 
 day, made a supper for his nobles and for 
 the chief captains,* and the chief men of 
 Galilee; 22 and the daughter of Herodias 
 herself coming in and dancing, it pleased 
 Herod and those reclining at table with 
 him; and the king said to the damsel, 
 " Ask of me whatsoever you wish, and I 
 will give it to you." 23 And he swore to 
 her, "WTiatsoever you ask of me, I will 
 give it to you, unto half of my king- 
 dom." 24 And, having gone out, she said 
 to her mother, " What shall I ask? " And 
 she said, "The head of John the Im- 
 merser." 25 And, coming in straight- 
 way, in haste, to the king, she asked, say- 
 ing, "I wish that you would, forthwith, 
 give me on a dish, the head of John the 
 Immerser." 26 And, though becoming 
 very sorrowful, the king, because of his 
 oaths, and those reclining vnth him,, would 
 not thwart '^ her. 27 And the king, 
 straightway sending off one of his guard, 
 gave orders to bring his head; and, de- 
 parting, he beheaded him in the prison, 
 28 and brought his head on a dish, and 
 gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave 
 it to her mother. 29 And, having heard of 
 
 1 Or. purse. 
 
 2 Some Mss. read they. 
 
 Or. keeping hi 
 Or. reject. 
 
 ',safe. i Gr. Commanders of thousands. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 3 The Carpenter; our Saviour, it seems, was a carpen- 
 ter by trade. Thus He forever dignified honest labor. 
 
 7-U The twelve sent out; Matt. 10:5-10. 
 
 14-29. .Tohn beheaded; Matt. 14:1-12. 
 
 14 Herod; Herod Antipas. The powers are -working in 
 Him; the mighty works done by Christ led Herod to sup- 
 pose that this mighty display of power came through 
 John restored to life again. The Roman transmigration 
 doctrine, or the belief that one person might live in many 
 
 others, made it easy for his guilty conscience to ascribe 
 Christ's mighty works to John. 
 
 19 Was holding it against him; Herodias was enraged 
 with John the Immerser because he reproved Herod and 
 herself for their adulterous union. 
 
 22 The daughter of Herodias herself; some read "his 
 daughter;" but. in this event, it would be impossible to 
 explain V. 24. which says, "She [the damsel] said to her 
 mother. ' What shall I ask ? ' " 
 
 27 Sending one of his guard; meaning here an executioner. 
 
MAEK 
 
 it, his disciples came and took up his 
 corpse, and placed it in a tomb. 
 
 HE FEEDS FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
 30 And the apostles gather themselves 
 together to Jesus; and they reported to 
 Him all things, whatsoever they did, and 
 whatsoever they taught. 31 And He 
 saith to them, " Come ye yourselves apart 
 into a desert place, and rest yourselves a 
 little." For there were many coming and 
 going, and they were not finding oppor- 
 tunity even to eat. 32 And they went 
 away in the boat to a desert place apart. 
 33 And the people saw them going on 
 their way, and many knew them^ and they 
 ran together there on foot from all the 
 cities, and outwent them. 34 And, com- 
 ing forth, He saw a great multitude, and 
 was moved with compassion toward them, 
 because they were as sheep not having a 
 shepherd; and He began to teach them 
 many things. 
 
 35 And, the hour being already late. 
 His disciples, coming to Him, said, " The 
 place is desert, and the hour is already 
 late; 36 send them away, that, having 
 gone into the surrounding fields and vil- 
 lages, they may buy themselves something 
 to eat." 37 But He saith to them, " Give 
 ye them to eat." And they said to Him, 
 " Going, shall we buy two hundred dena- 
 ries worth of loaves, and give them to 
 eat?" 38 But He saith to them, "How 
 many loaves have ye? go and see." And, 
 having ascertained, they say, " Five, and 
 two fishes." 39 And He commanded that 
 all should recline by companies on the 
 grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, 
 by hundreds, and fifties. 41 And, taking 
 the five loaves and two fishes, looking up 
 to Heaven, He blessed, and broke up the 
 loaves, and kept giving to the disciples to 
 set before them; and He divided the two 
 fishes among them all. 42 And they all 
 
 were satisfied. 43 And they took up 
 broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and from 
 the fishes. 44 And those who ate the 
 loaves were five thousand men. 
 
 _ 45 And straightway He constrained His 
 disciples to enter into the boat, and to go 
 before to the other side, to Bethsaida, 
 while He Himself sendeth the multitude 
 away. 46 And, having taken leave of 
 them. He went away into the mountain to 
 pray. 47 And, when it was evening, the 
 boat was in the midst of the sea, and He 
 was alone on the land. 48 And, seeing 
 them distressed in rowing, for the wind 
 was contrary to them, about the fourth 
 watch of the night He cometh to them, 
 walking on the sea; and He wished to pass 
 by them; 49 but, seeing Him walking on 
 the sea, they supposed that it was a ghost, 
 and they cried out; 50 for they all saw 
 Him; and were troubled. But he straight- 
 way talked with them, and saith to them, 
 "Be of good courage! it is I, be not 
 afraid." 51 And He went up to them into 
 the boat; and the wind ceased; and they 
 were exceedingly amazed in themselves; 
 52 for they did not understand concerning ■ 
 the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 
 
 53 And, crossing over, they came upon 
 the land to Gennesaret, and anchored 
 there. 54 And, when they came out of 
 the boat, straightway recognizing Him, 
 55 they ran about that whole country, and 
 began to carry about on beds those who 
 were sick, where they were hearing that 
 He was. 56 And wheresoever He was 
 entering into villages, or into cities, or 
 into the country, they placed the sick in 
 the marketplaces, and were beseeching 
 Him, that they might touch even the 
 border* of His garment; and as many as 
 touched were healed.' 
 
 6 Or, fringe. 7 Gr. 
 
 30 The apostles gathered together; to report to Jesus the 
 work done on their first missionary tour. (vs. 7-13). 
 
 31 Into a desert place; where they might avoid the large 
 crowds, and enjoy a little rest. 
 
 34-44 Five thousand fed; Matt. 14:15-21. 
 34 Not having a shepherd; like many congregations of 
 the present day. they had no suitable or competent pastor. 
 
 45-52 Christ walUng on the sea; Matt. 14:22-28. 
 
 53-56 The sick healed; Matt. 14:34-36. 
 
 55 San about all that country; hunting up the sick, and 
 bringing them to Jesus. This was the sensible thing t» 
 And when Christ has full right-of-way in His people, 
 the healing of the sick will become a common thing again. 
 It is becoming more and more so now. 
 
 CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 1 And there gather together to Him the 
 Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who 
 came from Jerusalem, 2 and saw that 
 
 some of His disciples ate bread with de- 
 filed, that is, unwashed hands. 3 (For the 
 Pharisees, and all the Jews, unless they 
 wash their hands thoroughly, eat not» 
 
MAEK 
 
 63 
 
 holding the tradition of the elders; 4 
 and, coming from the marketplace, un- 
 less they immerse themselves, they do 
 not eat; and there are many other things 
 which they received to hold; «5, immer- 
 sion of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels.*) 
 5 And the Pharisees and the scribes ask 
 Him, " Why do not Thy disciples walk ac- 
 cording to the tradition of the elders, but 
 eat with defiled hands ? " 6 And He said 
 to them, " Well did Isaiah prophesy con- 
 cerning you hypocrites, as it has been 
 written, 'This people honor me with their 
 lips; but their heart is far from Me. 7 But 
 in vain do they worship Me, teaching as 
 their doctrines the precepts of men.' 8 
 Having left the commandment of God, ye 
 hold the tradition of men." 9 And He 
 said to them, " Well do ye reject the com- 
 mandment of God, that ye may hold your 
 tradition! 10 For Moses said, 'Honor 
 your father and your mother,' and 'He 
 that speaks evil of father or mother, let 
 him surely die.' 11 But ye say, 'If a 
 man say to his father or mother. That 
 wherewith you might be profited by me is 
 Corban,' that is, 'an offering 2^0 6'^cc?,' 12 
 ye no longer suffer him to do anything 
 for his father or his mother; 13 making 
 void the word of God by your tradition, 
 which ye handed down; and many such 
 things ye do." 14 And, again calling the 
 multitude. He said to them, "Hear Me, 
 all of you, and understand: 15 there is 
 nothing from without the man, that, en- 
 tering into him, can defile him; but the 
 things proceeding out of the man are those 
 that defile the man." f 
 
 17 And, when He entered into the house 
 from the multitude, His disciples asked of 
 Him the parable. 18 And He saith to 
 them, "Are ye too thus without under- 
 standing? Do ye not perceive that noth- 
 ing, entering into a man from without, 
 can defile him; 19 because it goes not 
 
 * Some Mss. add and couches. 
 
 tSome ancient Mss. add v. 16: "If any one has ears to 
 hear, let him hear." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VTI. 
 
 3 The tradition of the elders; Matt. 15:1-20. 
 
 4 Immerse themselves; some Mss. read "sprinkle." 
 Whether they really immersed themselves or sprinkled 
 water upon themselves, it was only a tradition ol theirs 
 in this case, and had no religious importance. 
 
 6 Well did Isaiah prophesy; Isa. 29:13-16. 
 11 That wherewith . . . Corban; what might have gone 
 to support you is an offering to Godl 
 
 into his heart, but into the belly, and 
 passes out into the drain ? " This He said, 
 making all foods clean. 20 And He said, 
 "That which proceeds out of the man, 
 that defiles the man. 21 For from within, 
 out of the heart of men, proceed evil 
 thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders, 
 adulteries, 22 covetings, wickednesses, 
 deceit, wantonness, an evil eye, blasphemy, 
 pride, foolishness: 23 all these evil things 
 proceed from within, and defile the 
 lan." 
 
 THE CANAANITISH WOMAN's DAUGHTER 
 HEALED. 
 
 24 And, rising up. He went thence into 
 the borders of Tyre and Sidon; and, en- 
 tering into a house. He wished no one to 
 know it. And He could not be hid. 25 
 But straightway a woman, whose little 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, having 
 heard of Him, coming, fell down at His 
 feet. 26 And the woman was a Greek, a 
 Syrophoenician by race. And she kept, 
 asking Him to cast forth the demon out 
 of her daughter. 27 And He said to her, 
 "Suffer the children first to be satisfied; 
 for it is not good to take the children's 
 bread, and cast it to the little dogs." 28 
 But she answered, and says to Him, " Yes, 
 Lord; even the little dogs under the table 
 eat of the children's crumbs." 29 And 
 He said to her, " Because of this word go 
 your way; the demon has gone out of 
 your daughter." 30 And, going away into 
 her own house, she found the child laid 
 upon the bed, and the demon gone out. 
 
 A DEAF STAMMERER HEALED. 
 
 31 And again, going forth out of the 
 borders of Tyre, He came through Sidon 
 to the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
 the borders of Decapolis, 32 And they 
 bring to Him one deaf, and speaking with 
 difficulty; and they beseech Him to lay His 
 hand upon him. 33 And, taking him aside 
 from the multitude privately. He put His 
 fingers into his ears; and, spitting. He 
 
 24-30 The Syrophoenician woman; Matt. 15:21-28. 
 
 27 Suffer the children first to be satisfied,; the Gospel 
 was to be preached to the Jews first. (Matt. 10:5, 6). 
 
 29 Because of this word; this confession, that showed 
 both her faith and her humility. The demon has aone out; 
 the demon left the daughter just at the time when the 
 mother reached the place where she would take no de- 
 nial. Many fail to get anything from God, because they 
 are not really in earnest. 
 
64 
 
 MAEK 
 
 touched his tongue; 34 and looking up to 
 Heaven, He sighed, and saith to him, 
 " Ephphatha," that is, "Be opened." 35 
 And his ears were opened, and the bond of 
 his tongue was loosed, and he was speak 
 ing properly. 36 And He charged them 
 
 that they should tell no one; but the more 
 He charged them, the more a great deal 
 did they publish it. 37 And they were 
 astonished beyond measure, saying, "He 
 hath done all things well: He maketh even 
 the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak." 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 FOUR THOUSAND FED. 
 
 I In those days, when there was u great 
 multitude, and they had nothing to e 
 He called to Him His disciples, and saith 
 to them, 2 " I have compassion on the 
 
 • multitude, because they continue with Me 
 now three days, and have nothing to eat 
 3 and, if I send them away fasting to their 
 home, they will faint in the way; and some 
 of them are from afar." 4 And His dis- 
 ciples answered Him, "Whence will any 
 one be able to satisfy these men with bread, 
 here in a desert place?" 5 And He asked 
 them, " How many loaves have ye? " And 
 they said, "Seven." 6 And He command- 
 eth the multitude to sit down on the ground; 
 and, taking the seven loaves, having given 
 thanks, He broke, and was giving to the 
 disciples, to set before them; and they set 
 them before the multitude. 7 And they 
 had a few small fishes; and, having blessed 
 them. He commanded to set these also be- 
 fore them. 8 And they ate, and were satis 
 fied; and they took up, of the pieces that 
 remained over, seven baskets. 9 And they 
 were about four thousand ; and He sen t them 
 away. 10 And straightway, entering into 
 the boat with His disciples, He came into 
 the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 CHRIST REFUSES TO GIVE THE PHARISEES 
 A SIGN. 
 
 II And the Pharisees came out, and be- 
 gan to discuss with Him, seeking from 
 Him a sign from heaven, tempting Him. 
 12 And, sighing deeply in His spirit. He 
 saith, " Why does this generation seek a 
 sign ? verily I say to you, there shall no 
 
 sign begiven to this generation." 13 And, 
 leaving them. He again embarked, and de- 
 parted to the other side. 
 
 WARNS THEM OF THE LEAVEN OF THE 
 PHARISEES. 
 
 14 And they forgot to take bread; and, 
 except one loaf, they had nothing in the 
 boat with them. 15 And He was charging 
 them, saying, " Take heed, beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven 
 of Herod." 16 And they were reasoning 
 one with another, ''It is because we have 
 no bread!" 17 And perceiving it. He 
 saith to them, " Why are ye reasoning be- 
 cause ye have no bread? Do ye not yet 
 perceive, nor understand ? Have ye your 
 heart hardened? 18 Having eyes, do ye 
 see not? and, having ears, do ye hear not? 
 And, do ye not remember? 19 When I 
 broke the five loaves among the five thou- 
 sand, how many baskets full of pieces did 
 ye take up?" They say to Him "Twelve." 
 
 20 "And, when the seven among the four 
 thousand, how many basketfuls of pieces 
 did ye take up ? " And, they said, " Seven." 
 
 21 And He said to them, " Do ye not yet 
 understand?" 
 
 A BLIND MAN RESTORED TO SIGHT. 
 
 22 And they came to Bethsaida. And 
 they bring to Him a blind man, and be- 
 seech Him to touch him. 23 And, taking 
 hold of the blind man's hand. He brought 
 him out of the village; and, spitting in his 
 eyes, and putting His hands upon him. He 
 asked him, "Do you see anything?" 24 
 And, looking up, he said, " I behold men, 
 because I see them as trees walking." 25 
 Then again He put His hands on his eyes, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1-9 Four thousand fed; Matt. 15:32-38. 
 
 10 Dalmanutha; Matthew speaks of Magadan. (15:39). 
 which was very near to Dalmanutha. and each might have 
 been mentioned with equal propriety. 
 
 11-13 The Pharisees seek a sign; Matt. lG:l-4. 
 
 12 Sighing deeply ; on account of their persistent oppo- 
 sition to the truth. No sign shall be given; Christ would 
 not display His power to gratify their curiosity. If they 
 iad been honestly seeking tor proofs of His Messiahship, 
 
 hey might have seen them m numerous miracles, show- 
 ng His perfect control of the laws of nature and of human 
 ife itself. 
 
 24. 25 Men as trees walking; his imperfect vision made 
 men tall like trees; but another touch made it complete. 
 Most of the Saviour's healings that took place during His 
 personal ministry on earth, were instantaneous and com- 
 plete; but this was an exception to the general rule. A 
 perfect, instantaneous faith will be followed by iierfect, 
 instantaneous healing. 
 
IsrARK 
 
 Go 
 
 and he looked steadily, and was restored, 
 and was seeing all things distinctly. 26 
 And He sent him away to his house, say- 
 ing, "Do not even enter into the village." 
 27 And Jesus went forth, and His dis- 
 ciples, into the villages of Caesarea Phil- 
 ippi. And, on the way. He asked His 
 disciples, saying to them, " Who do men 
 say that I am ? " 28 And they told Him, 
 saying, " 'John the Immerser; ' and others, 
 'Elijah;' but others, 'One of the proph 
 
 ets.' 
 
 29 And He asked them, " But Who 
 
 do ye say that I am? " Peter, answering, 
 says to Him, "Thou art the Christ." 30 
 And He charged them that they should 
 tell no one concerning Him. 
 
 31 And He began to teach them, that 
 the Son of Man must suffer many things, 
 and be rejected by the elders, and the high 
 priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and 
 after three days rise again. 32 And He 
 spake the saying openly. And Peter took 
 Him, and began to rebul^e Him. 33 But 
 
 He, turning about, and seeing the disciples, 
 rebuked Peter, and saith, "Get behind 
 Me, Satan; because you are not minding 
 the things of God, but the things of rnen." 
 34 And, calling the multitude to Him 
 with His disciples. He said to them, " If 
 any one wishes to come after Me, let him 
 disown himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow Me. 35 For whosoever would save 
 his soul^ shall lose it; and whosoever will 
 lose his soul ^ for My sake and the Gospel's, 
 shall save it. 36 For what does it profit a 
 man, to gain the whole world, and suffer 
 damage as to his soul.^ 37 Or what could 
 a man give as an exchange for his soul?*^ 
 38 For whosoever is ashamed of Me and 
 of My words in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation, the Son of Man also will be 
 ashamed of him, when He cometh in the 
 glory of His Father with the holy angels." 
 
 Or. lift. 
 
 27 Cczsarea FhiUxnn: a city in the norttiern part of Gali- 
 lee, near Mount Hermon. This city was enlarged hy 
 Philip the tetrarch. and he called it Caesarea in honor of 
 Tiberias Cffisar; Philippi being- added to distinguish it 
 from another Caesarea on the Mediterranean Sea. 
 
 32 Openly; more plainly and publicly than before. 
 
 33 Get behind Jfe, Satan; Jesus recognized Satan as at 
 the bottom of Peter's rebuke. (Matt. 16:23). 
 
 35 Wishes to save his soul; here meaning his animal or 
 physical life; the animal life being inseparable from the 
 psuche; the jisMcAg or soul being the abode of the self-lite. 
 3cc note on Matt. 10:25. 26. 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 1 And He said to them, " Verily I say 
 to you, there are some of those standing 
 here, who shall not taste of death, till they 
 see the Kingdom of God come with, power." 
 
 THE TEANSriGUKATION. 
 
 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with 
 Him Peter, and James, and John, and 
 bringeth them up into a high mountain 
 apart by themselves; and He was trans- 
 figured before them. 3 And His gar- 
 ments became shining, exceedingly white, 
 such as no fuller on the earth can so 
 whiten. 4 And there appeared to them 
 Elijah with Moses; and they were talking 
 with Jesus. 5 And Peter, answering, says 
 to Jesus, "Rabbi, it is good that we are 
 here; and let us make three tents; one for 
 Thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elijah;" 6 for he knew not what to an- 
 swer, for they became much afraid. 7 
 And there came a cloud overshadowing 
 
 them; and there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, "This is My Son, the Be- 
 loved; hear ye Him." 8 And, suddenly 
 looking around, they no longer saw with 
 themselves any one, except Jesus only. 
 
 9 And, as they were coming down from 
 the mountain, Ke charged them that they 
 should tell no one what they saw, until 
 the Son of Man should arise from the 
 dead. 10 And they kept the saying to 
 themselves, questioning what the rising 
 from the dead could be. 
 
 ELIJAH ALREADY COME. 
 
 11 And they were asking Him, saying, 
 ''How is it that the scribes say that Eli- 
 jah must first come? " 12 Aiid He said to 
 them, "Elijah, indeed, comes first, and 
 restores all things; and how it has been 
 written concerning the Son of Man, that 
 He should suffer many things, and be set 
 at naught; 13 but I say to you that Eli- 
 jah has both come, and they did to him 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 2-9 The transflouration; Matt. 17:1-9. 
 10 The chief reason why the doctrine of the resurrec- 
 
 tion was so incomprehensible to the disciples was, that 
 they had not yet seen any need for the Saviour's death. 
 11-13 Elijah; Matt. 17:10-13. 
 
66 
 
 MARK 
 
 whatsoever they wished, as it has been 
 written of him." 
 
 HEAI.S A DEMONIAC. 
 
 14 And, coming to the disciples, they 
 saw a great multitude about them, and the 
 scribes questioning with them. 15 And 
 straightway all the multitude, seeing Him, 
 were greatly amazed; and, running to 
 Him^ were saluting Him. 16 And He 
 asked them, " What are ye discussing with 
 them? " 17 And one of the multitude an- 
 swered Him, " Teacher, I have brought to 
 Thee my son, who has a dumb spirit; 18 
 and wheresoever it seizes upon him, it 
 tears ^ him, and he foams, and gnashes his 
 teeth, and pines away. And I spake to 
 Thy disciples, that they should cast it out; 
 and they were not able." 19 And He, 
 answering, saith to them, "O faithless 
 generation! how long shall I be with you? 
 how long shall I bear with you? Bring 
 him to Me." 20 And they brought him 
 to Him. And, seeing Him, the spirit 
 straightway convulsed him; and, falling 
 upon the ground, he was wallowing, foam- 
 ing. 21 And He asked his father, " How 
 long a time is it since this has befallen 
 him?" And he said, " From a child. 22 
 And oft-times it cast him both into the fire 
 and into the water, to destroy hira; but, 
 if Thou canst do anything, having com- 
 passion on us, help us!" 23 Jesus said 
 to him, " ' If thou canst!' All things are pos- 
 sible to him that believes." 24 Straight- 
 way the father of the child, crying out, 
 said, "I believe; help Thou my unbelief!" 
 25 And Jesus, seeing that a multitude 
 was running together, rebuked the un 
 clean spirit, saying to it, " Deaf and dumb 
 spirit, I command you, come out of him 
 and enter no more into him." 26 And 
 having cried out, and convulsed him much 
 it came out; and he became as one dead 
 so that many said, "He died!" 27 But 
 Jesus, taking, hold of his hand, raised him, 
 and he stood up. 
 
 28 And, when He came into a house, 
 
 1 Or, dashes. 
 
 14-29 The deaf and dumb spirit east out; Matt. 17:14-21 
 
 15 Greatly amazed; probably at the lingering glory ol 
 the transfiguration. 
 
 31 Jesus foretells His death and resurrection; Matt. 
 17:22. 23. 
 
 33-37 Who was Greatest : Matt. 18:1-4. 
 
 38 In, Mv name; in professed and absolute dependence 
 upon Christ. 
 
 39 Forbid Mm not; it is not the business of one man or 
 company of men to lord it over others. Each should get 
 
 His disciples asked Him privately, " Why 
 could not we cast it out?" 29 And He 
 said to them, " This kind can come out by 
 nothing, except by prayer." 
 
 JESUS FORETELLS HIS SUFFERINGS. 
 
 30 And, going forth thence, they were 
 passing along through Galilee; and He 
 did not wish that any one should know it. 
 31 For He was teaching His disciples, and 
 said to them, " The Son of Man is deliv- 
 ered up into the hands of men, and they 
 will kill Him; and, having been killed, 
 after three days He will rise again." 32 
 But they were not understanding the say- 
 ing, and were afraid to ask Him. 
 
 33 And they came to Capernaum. And, 
 when He was in the house. He asked 
 them, " Concerning what were ye reason- 
 ing in the way?" 34 But they were si- 
 lent; for they disputed with one another 
 in the way, who was the greatest.* 35 
 And, sitting down. He called the twelve, 
 and saith to them, " If any one wishes to 
 be first, he shall be last of all, and servant 
 of all." 36 And, taking a little child, He 
 set it in the midst of them; and, folding it 
 in His arms. He said to them, "Whoso- 
 ever receives one of such little children in 
 My name, receives Me; and whosoever 
 receives Me, receives not Me, but Him 
 Who sent Me." 
 
 38 John said to Him, " Teacher, we saw 
 one casting out demons in Thy name; and 
 we forbade him, because he was not follow- 
 ing us." 39 But Jesus said, "Forbid him 
 not; for there is no one who shall exercise 
 power in My name, and be able quickly 
 to speak evil of Me; 40 for he who is not 
 against us is for us. 41 For whosoever 
 gives you a cup of water to drink in My 
 name, because ye are Christ's, verily I say 
 to you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 42 And whosoever shall cause to stumble 
 one of these little ones, who believe, it 
 were better for him, if a great millstone ^ 
 were hanged about his neck, and he were 
 cast into the sea. 43 And, if your hand 
 
 2 Gr. Greater. 3 A millstone turned t>v an ass. 
 
 his own work from God, and let God equip him for the 
 work. 
 
 40 There is no neutrality; every one Is either on God's 
 side, or against Him. 
 
 41 A cup of tvater; the bestowal of the smallest favor 
 upon a disciple of Jesus for Jesus' sake, will have a sure 
 reward ; Jesus regarding all acts of kindness, or of unkind- 
 neas, done to His disciples, as done to Himself. 
 
 42-47 Warnings against occasions of stumbling: Matt- 
 18:6-9. 
 
MAEK 
 
 67 
 
 causes you to stumble, cut it off; it is good 
 for 3'ou to enter into life maimed, rather 
 than having the two hands to go into Hell — 
 into the unquenchable fire!* 45 And, 
 if your foot causes you to stumble, cut it 
 off; it is good for you to enter into life 
 lame, rather than having the two feet to 
 be cast into Hell. 47 And, if your eye 
 causes you to stumble, tear it out; it is 
 
 good for you to enter into the Kingdom of 
 God with one eye, rather than having two 
 eyes to be cast into Hell,* 48 where their 
 worm dies not, and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with fire.f 
 
 50 Salt is good; but, if the salt becomes 
 saltless, with what will ye season it? Have 
 salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with 
 another." 
 
 ♦Some Mss. insert vs. 44 and 46. which are identical with 
 V. 48: "Where their worm dies not. and the fire is not 
 quenched." 
 
 4 Gehenna, place of the wicked after the judgment. 
 tSome Mss. add: "And every sacrifice shall be salted 
 with salt. " See Lev. 2 : 13. 
 
 48 Their worm dleth not, and the fire is not quenched; 
 see Isa. 66:24. There is not the slightest hint that those 
 who are so unfortunate as to be cast into Hell [Gehenna], 
 will ever get any relief from their dreadful sufferingsl 
 
 49 Salted with fire; referring, probably, to the salting 
 with the fires of Hell, on the part of those who do not give 
 up their idols, and be salted with the Holy Spirit, Who 
 comes to plant the life of Christ in the believer. Those 
 
 who do not get the salvation that Christ came to give, 
 will be cast into Hell. 
 
 50 Salt is good . . . have salt in yourselves; the salt here 
 referred to is the very essence of Christianity, or Christ 
 Himself. Those who are wholly under the influence of 
 This Salt will be preserved from all corruption, and will 
 be a mighty factor for good in this corrupt world ; but those 
 who had the salt, and then lose i t are in a deplorable state ! 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 1 And, rising up thence. He cometh into 
 the borders of Judaea, and beyond the 
 Jordan. And multitudes come together to 
 Him again; and, as He was wont, He was 
 teaching them again. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees, coming to Him, 
 were asking Him, " Is it lawful for a man 
 to put away his wife?" tempting Him. 3 
 And He, answering, said to them, " What 
 did Moses command you?" 4 And they 
 said, " Moses permitted to write a bill of 
 divorcement, and to put her away." 5 
 But Jesus said to them, " Because of the 
 hardness of your heart -he wrote you this 
 commandment. 6 But from the beginning 
 of the creation, ' Male and female made 
 He them.' 7 For this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, [and shall 
 cleave to his wife],* 8 and the two shall be- 
 come one flesh ; so that they are no more two, 
 but one flesh. 9 What, therefore, God joined 
 together, let not man put asimder." 10 
 And in the house the disciples asked Him 
 again concerning this. 11 And He saith 
 to them, " Whosoever puts away his wife, 
 and marries another, commits adultery 
 against her; 12 and, if she herself, hav- 
 
 'Some Mss. omit words in brackets. 
 
 ing put away her husband, marries an- 
 other, she commits adultery." 
 
 HE BLESSES LITTLE CHILDREN. 
 
 13 And they were bringing little chil- 
 dren to Him, that He might touch them; 
 and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But 
 Jesus, seeing it. was much displeased, and 
 said to them, ' Permit the little children 
 to come to Me; forbid them not; for to 
 such belongs the Kingdom of God. 15 
 Verily I say to you, whosoever does not 
 receive the Kingdom of God as a little 
 child, will in no wise enter therein." 16 
 And, taking them in His arms. He was 
 blessing them, placing His hands upon 
 them. 
 
 A EICH IVIAK INSTRUCTED. 
 
 17 And, as He was going forth into the 
 way, one, running to Him, and kneeling, 
 was asking Him, "Good Teacher, what 
 shall I do, that I may inherit eternal life ? " 
 18 And Jesus said to Him, "Why do you 
 call Me good ? No one is good, but One — 
 God. 19 You know the commandments, 
 'Do not kill,' 'Do not commit adultery,' 
 ' Do not steal, ' ' Do not bear false witness, ' 
 'Do not defraud,' 'Honor your father and 
 mother.' " 20 And he said to Him, 
 " Teacher, all these things I observed from 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 1-12 See notes on Matt. 19:1-12. 
 
 13-16 Christ blesses little children; Matt. 19:13-15. 
 
 13 Touch them; blessing them by laying His hands on 
 them. It would be well it Christian parents understood 
 what interest Christ feels in their children. 
 
 17-23 The rich youna man; Matt. 19:16-22. 
 
 17 That I may inherit eternal life; this is what the world 
 is trying to do. Men wish to live by their own merits. 
 The idea of salvation by grace is utterly repulsive to the 
 carnal heart. Spiritualists. Theosophists, Unitarians. 
 Christian Scientists, and multitudes of others, repudiate 
 the idea of salvation by grace, the vicarious sufferings of 
 Christ, and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
MAKK 
 
 my youth." 21 And Jesus, looking on 
 him, loved him, and said to him, "One 
 thing is wanting to you: go, sell what you 
 have, and give to the poor, and you shall 
 have treasure in Heaven, and come, follow 
 Me." 22 But, becoming gloomy^ at this 
 saying, he went away grieved; for he was 
 one having great possessions. 
 
 23 And, looking around, Jesus saith to 
 His disciples, " With what difficulty shall 
 those who have riches enter into the King- 
 dom of God!" 24 And the disciples were 
 astonished at His words. But Jesus, again 
 answering, saith to them, '' Children, how 
 difficult it is [for those who trust in riches] * 
 to enter into the Kingdom of God! 25 It 
 is easier for a camel to go through the eye 
 of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
 into the Kingdom of God." 26 And they 
 were being exceedingly astonished, saying 
 to Him, "And who can be saved?" 27 
 Jesus, looking upon them, saith, " With 
 men it is impossible, but not with God; 
 for all things are possible with God." 
 
 THE KEWAED OF THOSE WHO FORSAKE ALL 
 
 FOR JESUS. 
 
 28 Peter began to say to Him, " Behold, 
 we left all, and followed Thee." 29 Jesus 
 said, " Verily I say to you, there is no one 
 who left house, or brothers, or sisters, or 
 mother, or father, or children, or lands, for 
 My sake and the Gospel's sake, 30 but 
 he shall receive a hundredfold now in this 
 time, houses, and brothers, and sisters, and 
 mothers, and, children, and lands, with 
 persecutions; and in the age to come, 
 eternal life. 31 But many that are first 
 shall be last; and the last first." 
 
 32 And they were in the way going 
 up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going be- 
 fore them. And they were being amazed;. 
 
 1 Or, Sorrowful. . 
 
 *Some ancient Mss. omit the words in brackets. 
 
 21 Jesus loved Mm; the young man was, outwardly, 
 moral, and Jesus loved him as a moral man. 
 
 22 Grieved; that so great a sacrifice was required of 
 him. Wealth ruins many people. 
 
 23-27 Danger of riches; Matt. 19:23-30. 
 
 24 Trusting in riches; having the affections set upon 
 riches, and loving money for the pleasures it brings, are 
 potent influences in the way of salvation. 
 
 29 JFor My sake and the Gospel's; from love to Jesus and 
 to His cause. 
 
 30 A hundredfold; blessings a hundred times as val- 
 uable as those given up for Jesus. The Saviour did not 
 teach that men were to abandon their families, and leave 
 them to starve; but He meant that His true followers 
 
 and those following Hvm were being terri- 
 fied. And, again taking with Him the 
 twelve. He began to tell them the things 
 about to happen to Him: 33 "Behold, we 
 are going up to Jerusalem; and the Son of 
 Man will be delivered up to the high 
 priests, and to the scribes, and they will 
 condemn Him to death, and will deliver 
 Him up to the gentiles; 34 and they will 
 mock Him, and will spit upon Him, and 
 will kill Him; and after three days He will 
 rise again." 
 
 SENSELESS REQUEST OF JAMES AND JOHN. 
 
 35 And James and John, the sons of 
 Zebedee, come to Him, saying to Him, 
 "Teacher, we wish that Thou wouldest do 
 for us whatsoever we ask," 36 And He 
 said to them, " What do you wish that I 
 should do for you? " 37 And they said to 
 Him, " Grant to us that we may sit, one on 
 Thy right hand, and one on Thy left, in 
 Thy Kingdom." 38 But Jesus said to 
 them, " Ye know not what ye are asking. 
 Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink, 
 or to be immersed with the immersion that 
 I am immersed with?" 39 And they said 
 to Him, " We are able." And Jesus said 
 to them, "The cup that I drink ye shall 
 drink; and the immersion with which I am 
 immersed shall ye be immersed; 40 but 
 to sit on My right hand, or on My left, is 
 not Mine to give, but it is for those for 
 whom it has been prepared." 41 And the 
 ten, hearing it^ began to be much dis- 
 pleased with James and John. 42 And 
 Jesus, calling them to Him, says to them, 
 " Ye know that those thinking^ to rule over 
 the gentiles lord it over them; and their 
 great ones exercise authority over them; 
 43 but it is not so among you; but whoso- 
 ever wishes to become great among you 
 shall be your minister; 44 and whosoever 
 
 2 Or, accounted. 
 
 must love Him supremely, and get, each, his work and 
 place from God. 
 
 32 Jesus was going iefore them; as their Leader, fear- 
 lessly pressing into danger. Were being amazed; at His 
 wonderful fearlessness and calmness in peril. TerrifUd; 
 at the peril just before them. 
 
 35-45 The request of ZebedeeS sons; Matt. 20:20-28. Mat- 
 thew represents their mother as speaking for them, 
 (Matt. 20:20. 21). 
 
 41 Displeased with James and John; at their attempt to 
 secure the most honorable positions in the Kingdom of 
 Jesus' soon (as they supposed) to be set up. 
 
 42 Those thinking to rule; who are the accredited rulers 
 of the people, or think it good for themselves to rule. 
 
MARK 
 
 69 
 
 wishes to be first amoiiff you sliall be serv- 
 ant of all: 45 for even the Son of Man 
 came not to be ministered to, but to min- 
 isteri and to give his soul a ransom for 
 many."' 
 
 BLIND BARTIM^US RECEIVES SIGHT. 
 
 46 Andthey come to Jericho: and, as lie 
 was going- forth from Jericho, with His dis- 
 ciples and a great multitude, the son of 
 Tima?us, Bartimseus, a blind beggar, was 
 sitting by the road. 47 And, hearing that 
 it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry 
 out, and say, " Son of David! Jesus! have 
 mercy on me!" 48 And many w^ere re- 
 buking him, that he should be silent. But 
 
 lie kept crying much more, " Son of David! 
 have mercy on mo!" 49 And, standing 
 still, Jesus said, " Call him." And they 
 call the blind man, saying to him, " Be ot 
 good cheer; arise! lie is calling you! " 5(J 
 And he, casting away his garment, spring- 
 ing up, came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus, 
 answering him, said, "What do you wis!) 
 that I should do for you?" And tlie blind 
 man said, " Rabboni, that I may receive 
 my sight." 53 And Jesus said to him, 
 Go your way, your faith has healed^ 
 you." And straightway he received sight, 
 and was following Jesus in the way. 
 
 Gr. Saved. 
 
 46-52 Blind Bar Ihtuxus; Matt. 20:23-3-1. 
 50 Casting away fds garment; throwing off hi.s outer 
 garment, that he might get to Jesus as soon as possible. 
 52 Your faith has healed you: your faith has brousht 
 
 you deliverance from your physical ailment— hence. 
 it saved you. The verb signifying primarily to save, is 
 frequently used to denote bodily healing. If one's body is 
 healed, he is saved to the extent of his body at least. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 And, when they draw nigh to Jerusa- 
 lem, to Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
 mount of Olives, He sendeth two of His 
 disciples, 2 and saith to them, " Gro into 
 the village that is over against you; and 
 straightway, as ye enter into it, ye will find 
 a colt tied, on which no man ever yet sat: 
 loose him, and bring him. 3 And, if any 
 one say to you, ' Why do ye this ? ' say ye, 
 'The Lord hath need of him;' andstraight- 
 Avay he will send^ him back ^ hither." 4 
 And they ^yent away, and found a colt tied 
 at the door Avithout on the street; and tliey 
 loose him. 5 And some of those standing 
 there said to them, *' What do ye, loosing 
 the colt? " 6 And they said to them even as 
 Jesus said; and they let them go. 7 And 
 they bring the colt to Jesus, and cast on him 
 their garments; and He sat on him. 8 And 
 many spread their garments in the way; 
 and others spread branches, having cut 
 them from the fields. 9 And those going 
 before, and those following, were crying, 
 "Hosanna! Blessed is He that comethin 
 the name of the Lord! 10 Blessed is the 
 coming Kingdom of our father David! Ho- 
 sanna in the Highest!" 11 And He en- 
 tered into Jerusalem, into the temple; and, 
 having looked around on all things, the 
 
 Gr. Sends. 2 Gr. Agai 
 
 hour being late. He went out to Bethany 
 with the twelve. 
 
 THE BARREN FIG TREE. 
 
 12 And on the morrow, when they had 
 come out from Bethany, He was hungry. 
 13 And, seeing a fig tree afar off having 
 leaves. He came, if perhaps He might find 
 something thereon. And, having come to 
 it. He found nothing but leaves; for it was 
 not the season of figs. 14 And, answer- 
 ing. He said to it, " May no one eat fruit 
 from you any more forever!" And His 
 disciples heard it. 
 
 15 And they come to Jerusalem. And, 
 entering into the temple. He began to cast 
 out those who sold and those who bought 
 in the temple, and overturned the tables 
 of the money-changers, and the seats of 
 those who sold doves; 16 and He was not 
 permitting that any one should carry a 
 vessel through the temple. 17 And He 
 was teaching, and said to them, "Has it 
 not been written, ' My house shall be called 
 a house of prayer for all nations; ' but ye 
 have made it a den of robbers! " 
 
 18 And the high priests and scribes 
 heard it, and were seeking how they 
 might destroy Him; for they were fear- 
 ing Him, for all the multitude was aston- 
 ished at His teaching. • 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 1-11 Jesus rides into Jerusalem; Matt. 21:1-17. 
 12-14 The fig tree airsed; Matt. 21 : 18-22. 
 13 And Be found nothing but leaves; how many pro- 
 
 fessed followers of Christ are correctly described by this 
 barren fig treel Nothing but leavest A hollow profes- 
 sion, an aimless life, a life of empty show, world!y''"oa- 
 
 iformity, vain words, ineffective resolves to do better! 
 
 I 13-19 Traffickers driven out of 'the temple; Matt. 31 :13-I7. 
 
70 
 
 MARK 
 
 19 And, whenever it became late, they 
 went forth out of the city. 
 
 20 And, passing by the next morning, 
 they saw the fig tree dried up from the 
 roots. 21 And Peter, calling to remem- 
 brance, says to Him, " Rabbi, behold, the 
 fig tree which Thou didst curse has with- 
 ered away!" 22 And Jesus, answering, 
 saith to them, " Have tlie faith of God. 23 
 Verily I say to you, whosoever says to 
 this mountain, ' Be taken up and cast into 
 the sea,' and does not doubt in his heart, 
 but believes that what he says comes to 
 pass; he shall have it. 24 Therefore, I 
 say to you, all things whatsoever ye pray 
 and ask for, believe that ye received 
 them, and ye shall have them. 25 And 
 whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if 
 ye have aught against any; that your 
 Father also Who is in Heaven may for- 
 give you your trespasses."* 
 
 *Many ancient authorities add v. 26: "But if ye do not 
 forgive, neither will your Father Who is in Heaven forgive 
 your trespasses. " 
 
 27 And they come again into Jerusa- 
 lem. And, as He was walking about in 
 the temple, the high priests and the scribes 
 and the elders come to Him; 28 and said 
 to Him, " By what authority art Thou do- 
 ing these things? Or who gave Thee this 
 authority to do these things?" 29 And 
 Jesus said to them, "I will ask you one 
 thing;* and answer Me, and I will tell you 
 by what authority I am doing these things. 
 30 The immersion of John, was it from 
 Heaven, or from men?" 31 And they 
 reasoned with themselves, saying, 32 
 'If we say, 'From Heaven,' He will say, 
 ' Why then did ye not believe him ? ' But, 
 should we say, ' From men, ' " — they feared 
 the people; for all held John to be a 
 prophet indeed. 33 And, answering, they 
 say to Jesus, "We do not know." And 
 Jesus saith to them, "Neither do I tell 
 you by what authority I am doing these 
 things." 
 
 Gr. Word. 
 
 22 Have the faith of God; translators generally render 
 this. "Have faithin God;" but, if this had been the thought, 
 it would have been easy to have expressed it in the Greek. 
 Faith originates with God ; and those who have real faith 
 have jffis faith; the same perhaps as "the faith which is 
 of the Son of God," (Gal. 2:20). 
 
 23 This mountain; nothing short of the faith of God 
 can remove mountains; but His faith, operating through 
 His obedient children, can accomplish this, (Acts 3:6; 9:34). 
 
 Whatsoever ye pray and ask. for; in accordance with 
 God's will. (I John 5:14. 15). Believe that ye received; 
 when you asked; not that you will receive; for a future 
 faith never receives anything. Believe that ye received 
 when you asked. 
 
 25 Forgive; when we are praying, unless we forgive 
 others, we cannot be forgiven, nor can w 
 swer to our prayers on other lines. 
 
 27-33 By what authority; Matt. 21:23-27. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 And He began to speak to them in 
 parables, " A man planted a vineyard, and 
 set a hedge about it, and dug a wine-vat, 
 and built a tower, and let it out to hus- 
 bandmen, and went into another country.* 
 2 And, at the season, he sent to the hus- 
 bandmen a servant, that he might receive 
 from the husbandmen of ^ the fruits of the 
 vineyard. 3 And, taking him, they beat 
 him^ and sent him away empty. 4 And 
 again he sent to them another servant; 
 and him they wounded in the head, and 
 dishonored. 6 And he sent another; and 
 him they killed; and many others, beating 
 some, and killing some. 6 He had yet 
 one, a beloved son; he sent him to them 
 last, saying, 'They will pay deference to 
 my son.' 7 But those husbandmen said 
 
 1 Or, went abroad. 2 Gr. From. 
 
 among them.selves, 'This is the heir; come, 
 let us kill him, and the inheritance will be 
 ours.' 8 And, taking him, they killed 
 him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 9 What, therefore, will the lord of the 
 vineyarci do? He will come, and destroy 
 the husbandmen, and will give the vine- 
 yard to others. 10 Did ye never read the 
 Scripture, 'The stone which the builders 
 rejected, the same became the head of a 
 corner; 11 this was from the Lord, and 
 is marvelous in our eyes?'" 
 
 12 And they were seeking to lay hold 
 of Him; and they feared the multitude; 
 for they knew that He spake the parable 
 against them; and, leaving Him, they 
 went away. 
 
 13 And they send to Him some of the 
 Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they 
 may entrap Him in speech. 14 And, 
 coming, they say to Him, "Teacher, we 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 1-9 Parable of the vineyard; Matt, 21 :33-41. 
 
 10 The Scripture; Ps. 118:22, 23. 
 
 13-17 Bender to Ccesar the things of Ccesar; Matt. 22 : 15-21. 
 
MARK 
 
 71 
 
 know that Thou art true, and carest not 
 for any one; for Thou lookest^ not into 
 the face of men, but in truth teachest the 
 way of God. Is it lawful to give tribute 
 to Ciesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, 
 shall we not give?" But He, knowing 
 their hypocrisy, said to them, "Why are 
 ye tempting Me? Bring Me a denary, 
 that I may see it." 16 And they brought 
 'it. And He saith to them, "Whose is 
 this image and inscription?" And they 
 said to Him, "Caesar's." 17 And Jesus 
 said to them, " Render to Cfesar the things 
 of Ciesar, and to God the things of God." 
 And they wondered exceedingly at Him. 
 
 THE SADDUCEES SILENCED. 
 
 18 And there come to Him the Saddu- 
 cees, who say there is no resurrection: 
 and they were asking Him, saying, 19 
 ■'Teacher, Moses wrote to us, 'If any 
 man's brother die, and leave a wife be- 
 hind, and leave no child, that his brother 
 should take his wife, and raise up seed to 
 his brother.' 20 There were seven broth- 
 ers; and the first took a wife; and, dying, 
 left no seed. 21 And the second took 
 her, and died, leaving no seed; and the 
 third likewise. 22 And -the seven left no 
 seed. Last of all the woman also died. 
 23 In the resurrection whose wife shall 
 she be of them? for the seven had her as 
 a wife." 24 Jesus said to them, "/s it 
 not on this account that ye err, because ye 
 know not the Scriptures, nor the power of 
 God ? 25 For, when they shall rise from 
 the dead, they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage; but are as the angels 
 in Heaven. 26 But, concerning the dead, 
 that they are raised, did ye not read in 
 the book of Moses, at the 'Bush,' how 
 God spake to him, saying, ' I am the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and 
 the God 'of Jacob V 27 He is not the God 
 of the dead, but of the living: ye do 
 greatly err." 
 
 THE GREATEST COMMANDMENT. 
 
 28 And one of the scribes, coming near. 
 
 Or. regardest. 
 
 hearing them discussing together, knowing 
 that He answered them well, asked Him, 
 " What commandment is first of all?" 29 
 Jesus answered, "The first is, 'Hear, O 
 Israel; the Lord is our God, the Lord is 
 One; 30 and you shall love the Lord your 
 God with all your heart, and witli all your 
 mind and with all your strength.' 31 A 
 second is this, ' You shall love your neigh- 
 bor as yourself.' There is no command- 
 ment greater than these." 32 The scribe 
 said to Him, " Well, Teacher, Thou didst 
 say truly that He is One, and there is not 
 another beside Him; 33 and to love Him 
 with all the heart, and with all the under- 
 standing, and with all the strength, and to 
 love one's neighbor as himself, is much 
 more than all the whole burnt-ofi'erings 
 and sacrifices." 34 And Jesus, seeing that 
 he answered discreetly, said to him, " You 
 are not far from the Kingdom of God." 
 And no one any more dared to question 
 Him. 
 
 35 And Jesus, answering, said, while 
 teaching in the temple, " How do the scribes 
 say that the Christ is David's Son? 36 
 David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 
 ' The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on My 
 right hand, until I put Thy enemies under- 
 neath Thy feet.' 37 David himself calls 
 Him Lord; and whence is He his Son?" 
 And the great multitude heard Him gladly. 
 
 38 And in His teaching He said, " Be- 
 ware of the scribes, who wish to walk 
 about in long robes and have salutations in 
 the marketplaces, 39 and the first seats 
 in the synagogues, and the first places at 
 the feasts; 40 who devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretense make long prayers; 
 these shall receive greater condemnation." 
 
 41 And, having taken a seat over against 
 the treasury. He was beholding how the 
 multitude cast money into the treasury; 
 and many who were rich cast in much. 
 42 And one poor widow, coming, cast 
 in two mites, which is a farthing. 43 
 And calling to Hini' His disciples, . He 
 
 14 Thou lookest not into the face of men; meaning that 
 He had no concern for the personal dignity of men— not 
 even enough to cast a glance into their faces. It was a 
 sorry compliment they paid Him. See Isa. 57:15; 66:2. 
 
 26 The bush; Ex. 3:2-6. 
 
 28 First commandmint of all; the most important. Ex- 
 haustive love to God. and loving one's neighbor as him- 
 self, contain the whole of Christianity. 
 
 29 One Lord; other nations worshiped, after a fashion, 
 many gods— the creations of their one fancies; hut there 
 is only One true and living God, Who is revealed in the 
 New Testament Scriptures under the Tri-pcrsonality of 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, (Matt. 28:10) . 
 
 35-37 Christ is David's Lord and Son; Matt. 22:42-15. 
 
 38-40 Warnina against the hypocrisy of the scribes: Matt. 
 23:1-7. 
 
72 
 
 MARK 
 
 said to them, "Verily I say to you, this 
 poor widow cast in more than all who are 
 casting into the treasury; 44 for they all 
 
 did cast in out of their abundance; but she 
 out of her want cast in all that she had — 
 her whole living." 
 
 43 More than all; more in God's sight, because it 
 showed complete victory over the world, and supreme 
 confidence in God. In estimating the value of a gift. God 
 
 looks not at the largeness or smallness of the gift, but at 
 what is left after the gift is made. A perfect gift is all one 
 has. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Christ's prophecy on the mount of 
 
 OLIVES. 
 
 1 And, as He was going out of the tem- 
 ple, one of His disciples says to Him, 
 " Teacher, behold, what manner of stones 
 and what manner of buildings!" 2 And 
 Jesus said to him, " Do you see these great 
 buildings? There shall not be left here a 
 stone upon a stone, which shall not be 
 thrown down." 
 
 3 And, as He was sitting upon the mount 
 of Olives over against the temple, Peter 
 and James and John and Andrew asked 
 Him privately, 4 "Tell us, when shall 
 these things be? and what is the sign when 
 all these things are about to be accom- 
 plished ? " 5 And Jesus began to say to 
 them, " Take heed, lest some one lead you 
 astray. Many will come in My name, sa.v- 
 ing, 'I am Me,'' and will lead many astray. 
 7 And, when ye hear of wars and rumors 
 of wars, be not troubled; these things mnst 
 come to pass; but the end is not yet. 8 
 For nation will rise against nation, and 
 kingdom against kingdom; there will be 
 earthquakes in various places; and there 
 will be famines: these are the beginning of 
 anguish.^ 
 
 9 " But take heed to yourselves; for they 
 will deliver you up to the councils; and in 
 synagogues ye will be beaten; and before 
 governors and kings ye will stand for My 
 sake, for a testimony to them. 10 And 
 the Gospel must first be preached to all 
 the nations. 11 And, when they lead you 
 away, delivering you up, be not anxious 
 beforehand what ye shall speak; but what 
 soever is given you in that hour, this speak; 
 for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy 
 
 Spirit. 12 And brother will " deliver up 
 brother to death; and the father, the child; 
 and children will rise up against parents, 
 and cause them to be put to death.* 13 
 And ye will be hated by all for My name's 
 sake; but he that endures to the end, the 
 same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see 
 the abomination of desolation standing 
 where it ought not, (let him that reads 
 understand), then let those who are in 
 Judsea flee to the mountains; 15 And let 
 him who is on the house not come down, 
 nor enter in, to take anything out of his 
 house; 16 and let him who is in the 
 field not turn back to take his garments. 
 17 But woe to those with child and to 
 those giving suck in those days! 18 
 And pray that it be not in winter; 19 
 for those days will be a time of tribula- 
 tion, such as there has not been the like 
 from the beginning of the creation which 
 God created until now, and never will be. 
 20 And, unless the Lord had shortened 
 those days, no flesh would have been 
 saved; but, for the elect's sake, whom He 
 chose. He shortened the days. 21 Then, 
 if any one shall say to you, ' Lo, here is 
 the Christ!' or, 'Lo, there!' believe him 
 not; 22 for there will arise false Christs 
 and false prophets, and will show signs 
 and wonders, in order to lead astray, if 
 possible, the elect. 23 But take heed; I 
 have foretold you all things. 
 
 24 " But in those days, after that tribula- 
 tion, the sun will be darkened, and the 
 moon will not give her light, 25 and the 
 stars will be falling out of the heavens, 
 and the powers that are in the heavens 
 will be shaken. 26 And then will they 
 see the Son of Man coming in clouds with 
 great power and glory. 27 And then will 
 
 1 Gr. Birfh pangs. 
 
 NOTES ON' CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Tlliat manner of stones; Josephus says that some of 
 the stones in the temple were twenty-five cubits long, 
 eight thick, and twelve wide. 
 
 4 When all these things are about to be acccymplished; 
 spoken of ;.i v. 2— especially the destruction of the temple. 
 
 9-23 Persecutions foretold; Matt. 24:9-28. 
 
 2 Or, put them to death. 
 
 U Be not anzious beforehand; God's true children should 
 borrow no trouble from the future. The Holy Spirit will 
 give the words that ought to be spoken by way of defense. 
 
 14 The, abomination of desolation; Matt. 24:15. 
 
 24-31 The second coming of Christ; Matt. 24:29-35. 
 
 28 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in clouds: 
 this refers probably to His coming with His saints to 
 close the tribulation period, (Zech. 14:4, 5; Rev. 19:19-21). 
 
MAEK 
 
 Pie send forth the angels, and gather to- 
 gether His elect from the four winds, 
 from tlie extremity of earth to the ex- 
 tremity of the heaven. 
 
 28 " Now from tlie fig tree learn the par- 
 able: when its branch already becomes 
 tender, and puts forth leaves, ye know 
 that summer is near; 29 so also do ye, 
 •when ye see these things coming to pass, 
 know that He ' is near, at the doors. 30 
 Verily I say to you, this generation will 
 not pass away, until all these things be 
 accomplished. 31 The heaven and the 
 earth will pass away; but My words will 
 not pass awaj^ 32 But concerning that 
 
 3 Ox, it. 
 
 day or hour no one knows, not even the 
 angels in Heaven, nor the Son, but the 
 Father. 33 Take heed, watch [and iiray]; ■"■ 
 for ye know not when the time is. 34: Itix 
 as when 'A wv^n away from honie\ having 
 left his house, and having given authority 
 to his servants, to each his work, com- 
 manded also the porter to watch. 35 
 Watch, therefore, for ye know not when 
 the master of the house is coming, at 
 evening, or at mid-night, or at cock-crow- 
 ing, or in the morning; 36 lest, coming 
 suddenly, he find you sleeping. 37 And 
 what I say to you, I say to all, ' Watch.' " 
 
 'Some authorities omit words in brackets 
 I Or, in a foreign country. 
 
 32 Nor the Son; referring to His humanity. The child 
 Jesus grew in wisdom (Lulte 2:53), which implies that 
 Jesus, as a human being, was limited in knowledge. But 
 as a member of the Godhead He knew all things. 
 
 33 Watch: Matt. 24:42, 44. 
 
 35 Themaster of the house; here representing Christ. 
 
 36 Sleeping; hence, unprepared to meet Him. 
 
 37 Watch; can people who put oS, in their minds, the 
 
 coming of Christ until the close of the Millennium, be 
 said, in any true sense, to be watching for His coming? 
 When the Saviour comes into the mid-heavens to receive 
 Eis saints, at the rapture, there will be great surprise 
 and lamentation on the part of those Christians who are 
 not ready to meet Him; and, when He comes with His 
 saints to close up the tribulation and bring in His blissful 
 roign, there will be great consternation among the wicked. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Now after two days was the passover, 
 and the feast of unleavened bread; and 
 the high priests and the scribes were seek- 
 ing how, taking Him by guile, they might 
 kill Him; 2 for they said, "Not during 
 the feast, lest there should be an uproar of 
 the people." 
 
 3 And, while He was in Bethany, in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as He was re- 
 clining at table., there came a woman hav- 
 ing an alabaster cruse of ointment of pure 
 spikenard, very costly; and, having broken 
 the cruse, she was pouring it down on His 
 head. 4 But there were some who loere 
 much displeased among themselves, saying^ 
 "To what purpose has this waste of the 
 ointment been made? 5 For this ointment 
 could have been sold for above three 
 hundred denaries, and given to the poor!" 
 And they were murmuring against her. 6 
 But Jesus said, " Let her alone; why do ye 
 cause her trouble? She wrought a good 
 work on Me; 7 for the poor ye always 
 
 have with .you; and whensoever ye will, ye 
 can do them good; but Me ye have not al- 
 ways. 8 She did what she could: she 
 anointedMy body beforehand for the burial. 
 9 And verily I say to you, wheresoever 
 the Gospel shall be preached in the whole 
 world, that also which this woman did shall 
 be spoken of for a memorial of her." 10 
 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, 
 went away to the high priests, that he 
 might deliver Him up to them. 11 And 
 they, hearing it., rejoiced, and promised to 
 give him money. And he was seeking how 
 he might conveniently deliver Him up. 
 
 12 And, on the first day of the unleavened 
 bread, when they were slaying the pass- 
 over, His disciples say to Him, "Where 
 dost Thou wish that we, going, prepare, 
 that Thou may est eat the passover? " 13 
 And He sendeth two of His disciples, and 
 saith to them, "Go your way into the city; 
 and there will meet you a man bearing a 
 pitcher of water; follow him. 14 And, 
 wheresoever he enters, say ye to the master 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XTV. 
 
 3-9 Christ anointed; Matt. 26:6-13. 
 
 5 Three hundred denaries; about $42.00, or it estimated 
 at 17 cents instead of 14 cents (as above) 300x117 = $51 
 The denary varied in value at different times. 
 
 8 She did what she could; literally, she did what she 
 had; that is, she did the best she could with what she had; 
 moaning to honor Jesus thereby. 
 
 10. 11 Judas Iscariot sells his Teacher; Matt. 26:14-16. 
 13-16 Passover made ready; Matt. 26:17-19. 
 
 12 When they were slaying the passover; when they were 
 slaying the lamb that was used in the passover. 
 
 13 The city; Jerusalem. 
 
 14 Gv,est-chamher; an upper room for the use of visitors, 
 especially for such occasions as the observance of the iwss- 
 over. 
 
74 
 
 MARK 
 
 of the house, 'The Teacher saith, Where 
 is My guest-chamber, where I may eat the 
 passover with My disciples?' 15 And he 
 will show you a large upper room furnished 
 and ready; and there make ready for us." 
 16 And the disciples went forth, and came 
 into the city, and found as He said to them; 
 and they made ready the passover. 
 
 17 And, evening coming on. He come.th 
 with the twelve. 18 And as they were re- 
 -clining at tahle and eating, Jesus said, 
 " Verily I say to you, one of you will be- 
 tray Me — one who is eating with Me." 19 
 They began to be sorrowful, and to say to 
 Him, one by one, "Is it I?" 20 And He 
 said to them, " It is one of the twelve — he 
 that is dipping with Me in the dish. 21 
 JBecause the Son of Man is going as it has 
 "been written concerning Him; but woe to 
 that man through whom the Son of Man is 
 I)etrayed! ^ It v^ere good for him, if that 
 man had not been born." 
 
 THE lord's supper INSTITUTED. 
 
 22 And, as they were eating, having 
 taken bread and blessed it. He broke, and 
 gave to them, and said, "Take ye; this is 
 My body." 23 And taking a cup, awJ bless- 
 ing it. He gave it to them; and they all 
 drank of it. 24 And He said to them, 
 " This is my blood of the covenant, which 
 is poured out in behalf of many. 25 Ver- 
 ily I say to you, I will no more drink of 
 the fruit of the vine, until that day when 
 I drink it new in the Kingdom of God." 
 
 26 And, having sung a hymn, they went 
 out into the ndount of Olives. 27 And 
 Jesus saith to them, "All ye will be made 
 to stumble; because it has been written, 'I 
 will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep 
 will be scattered abroad.' 28 But, after I 
 am raised up, I will go before you into 
 Galilee." 
 
 Peter's denial eoretold. 
 
 29 But Peter said to Him, " If even all 
 should be made to stumble, yet will not 
 II" 30 And Jesus saith to him, "Verily 
 I say to you, that you to-day, in this night, 
 
 before the cock crows twice, will thrice 
 deny Me." 31 But he kept saying with 
 great vehemence, " If I must die with Thee, 
 I will not deny Thee! " And in like man- 
 ner also said they all. 
 
 HE ENTERS GETHSEMANE. 
 
 32 And they come to a place the name 
 of which is Gethsemane. And He saith to 
 His disciples, "Sit ye here, while* I pray." 
 
 And He taketh with Him Peter and James 
 and John, and began to be greatly amazed, 
 and to be in distress. 34 And He saith to 
 them, " My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, 
 unto deathl Abide here, and watch." 35 
 And going forward a little. He fell on the 
 ground, and was praying, that, if it were 
 possible, the hour might pass away from 
 Him. 36 And He said, "Abba, Father, 
 all things are possible to Thee; take away 
 this cup from Me; yet not what I will, but 
 what Thou wilt." 37 And He cometh and 
 findeth them sleeping, and saith to Peter, 
 " Simon, are you sleeping? were you not 
 able to watch one hour? 38 Watch, and 
 pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 
 The spirit, indeed, is willing, but the flesh 
 is weak." 39 And, going away again. He 
 prayed, saying the same thing. 40 And, 
 returning. He found them again sleeping, 
 for their ej^es were very heavy; and they 
 knew not what to answer Him. 41 And 
 He cometh the third time, and saith to 
 them, " Sleep on the remaining time, and 
 take your rest. It is enough; the hour 
 came; behold, the Son of Man is betrayed 
 into the hands of sinners. 42 Arise, let 
 us be going. Behold, he that is betraying 
 Me has come near." 
 
 43 And straightway, while He yet spake, 
 comes Judas, one of the twelve, and with 
 him a multitude with swords and clubs, 
 from the high priests and the scribes and 
 the elders. 44 Now he that was betraying 
 Him gave them a signal, saying, " Whom- 
 soever I shall kiss. This is He, take Him, 
 and lead Him away securely." 45 And, 
 having come, going straightway to Him, 
 he says, " Rabbi ; " and kissed ^ Him. 46 
 
 1 Or. delivered up. 
 
 22-24 The Lord^s Supper instituted; Matt. 26:26-28. 
 
 29 Tet will not J; Peter felt very confident that he 
 -would be true and loyal to Jesus, but the result a little 
 further on shows how little he knew of himself. 
 
 32-36 Christ's sufferinas in Gethsemane; Matt. 26:36-42. 
 
 36 Abba; a Syriao word meaning father. 
 
 40 Tlieir eves were very heavy; literally, pressed down. 
 
 2 Or. until. 3 Gr. Kissed Sim much. 
 
 Probably an unnatural drowsiness was permitted, provi- 
 dentially, to come upon them, that Christ might be in 
 complete loneliness in his sufferings. 
 
 ii Sleep on the remaining time; see note on Matt. 26:45. 
 
 45 Babbi; Hebrew word meaning teacher. Kissed Him; 
 literally, kissed Him much, or eagerly. There has been 
 much deceitful kissing besides that of Judas. 
 
MARK 
 
 76 
 
 And they laid hands on Him, and took 
 Him. 
 
 47 And one of those standing bj-, having 
 drawn his sword, smote the servant of the 
 high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And 
 Jesus answering, said to them, " Did ye 
 come out as against a robber, with swords 
 and clubs, to seize Me ? 49 1 was daily with 
 you in the temple teaching, and ye did not 
 take Me; but this is done that the Scrip- 
 tures may be fulfilled." 50 And, having 
 left Him, they all fled. 
 
 51 And a certain young man was follow- 
 ing with Him, having a linen cloth thrown 
 around his naked hody; and they lay hold 
 on him; 52 but, leaving the linen cloth, 
 he fled naked. 
 
 53 And they led Jesus away to the high 
 priest; and there come together with him 
 aJl the high priests and the elders and the 
 scribes. 54 And Peter followed Him afar 
 off, even within into the court of the high 
 priest; and he was sitting with the attend- 
 ants,* and he was warming himself at the 
 light of the fire. 55 And the high priests 
 and all the Sanhedrin were seeking for 
 testimony against Jesus, in order to put 
 Him to death; and they were not finding 
 it. 56 For many were bearing false testi- 
 mony against Him, and their testimonies 
 were not agreed. 57 And certain ones, 
 standing up, were bearing false testi- 
 mony against Him, saying, 58 "We 
 heard Him say, ' I will, destroy this tem- 
 ple made with hands, and in three days 
 I will build another made without hands.' " 
 59 And not even so did their testimony 
 agree. 60 And the high priest stood up 
 in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
 
 4 Or, officers of low rank. 
 
 "Dost Thou answer nothing? What do 
 these testify against You?" 61 But He 
 was silent, and answered nothing. Again 
 the high priest asked Him, and says to 
 Him, ' Art Thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 Blessed ? " 62 And Jesus said, " I am; and 
 ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the 
 right hand of Power, and coming with the 
 clouds of heaven." 63 And the high priest, 
 rending his clothes, says, " What further 
 need have we of witnesses ? 64 Ye heard 
 the blasphemy: what think ye?" And they 
 all condemned Him to be worthy of death. 
 65 And some began to spit on Him, and to 
 cover His face, and to buffet Him, and to 
 say to Him, "Prophesy;" and the officers 
 received Him with blows of their hands. '^ 
 66 And, as Peter was beneath in the 
 court, there comes one of the maids of the 
 high priest; 67 and, seeing Peter warming 
 himself, she looked at him, and says, " You 
 also were with the Nazarene, Jesus." 68 But 
 he denied, saying, "I neither know nor 
 understand what you are saying." And 
 he went out into the porch** [and the cock 
 crowed].* 69 And the maid, seeing him, 
 began again to say to those standing by, 
 "This is one of them." 70 But he again 
 denied. And, after a little while, those 
 who stood by said to Peter, " Of a truth 
 you are one of them; for you are a Gali- 
 Isean." 71 But he began to curse, and to 
 swear, "I know not This Man of Whom 
 ye speak." 72 And straightway the sec- 
 ond time the cock crowed. And Peter re- 
 membered the word, how Jesus said to 
 him, "Before the cock crows twice, you 
 will deny Me thrice." And, having 
 thought thereon, he kept weeping. 
 
 ) Or, with stroTics of rods. 6 Gr. Fuie-cvurt. 
 'Many ancient Mss. omit the words in brackets. 
 
 49 That the Scriptures may be fulflUed; Isa. 53:3-6,10. 
 12; Ps. 22:1. 
 
 55 >SareA«(Zrtra.- the highest Jewish tribunal. Itwasnotdiffl- 
 cult to get together this court, when Jesus was to be tried. 
 
 58 / will destroy this temple; but Jesus never said 
 such thing; see John 2:19, 21. 
 68-71 Peter's denial; Matt. 26:69-74. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 And straightway in the morning the 
 high priests with the elders, and the 
 scribes, and the whole Sanhedrin, having 
 held a consultation, binding Jesus, car 
 ried Him away, and delivered Him up to 
 Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked Him, "Art 
 Thou the King of the Jews?" And He, 
 answering, saith to him, "You say «^." 3 
 And the high priests accused Him of 
 
 many things. 4 And Pilate again asked 
 Him, saying, "Answerest Thou nothing? 
 Behold how many things they accuse Thee 
 of!" 5 But Jesus no longer made any 
 answer; so that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now at the feast he was wont to re- 
 lease to them one prisoner, whom they 
 asked of him. 7 And there was one called 
 Barabbas, bound with the insurgents, who, 
 in the insurrection, had committed mur- 
 
76 
 
 MARK 
 
 der. 8 And, coming up, the multitude 
 began to ask him to do as he was wont to 
 do to them. 9 And Pilate answered them, 
 saying, " Do you wish me to release to you 
 the King of the Jews?" 10 (For he was 
 coming to understand that because of envy 
 the high priests had delivered Him up). 
 11 But the high priests stirred up the 
 multitude, that he should rather release 
 to them Barabbas. 12 And Pilate, again 
 answering, said to them, "What, then, 
 shall I do to Him Whom ye call the King 
 of the Jews?" 13 And they cried out 
 again, "Crucify Him!" 14 And Pilate 
 said to them, "Why, what evil did He 
 do?" But they cried out vehemently, 
 "Crucify Him!" 15 And Pilate, wishing 
 to satisfy the multitude, released to them 
 Barabbas, and delivered up Jesus, after 
 having scourged Him, to be crucified. 
 
 THE ROMAN SOLDIERS MOCK HIM. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led Him away 
 within the court, which is the Prsetorium; 
 and they call together the whole band. 17 
 And they clothe Him with purple; and, 
 having platted a crown of thorns, they 
 put it on Him. 18 And they began to sa- 
 lute Him, "Hail King of the Jews!" 19 
 And they were smiting His head with a 
 reed, and kept spitting on Him; and, bow- 
 ing their knees, they were worshiping 
 Him! 20 And, when they mocked Him, 
 they took from Him the purple, and put 
 on Him His own garments. And they 
 lead Him out to crucify Him. 21 And they 
 impress one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was 
 passing by, coming from the country, the 
 father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear 
 His cross. 
 
 THEY CRUCIFY HIM. 
 
 22 And they bring Him to the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, 
 " 77i<? place of a skull." 23 And they were 
 offering Him wine mingled with myrrh; 
 but He did not take it. 24 And they cru 
 cify Him, and divide His garments, cast 
 ing lots upon them, what each should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and they 
 crucified Him. 26 And the inscription of 
 His accusation was written above Him, 
 "THE KING OF THE JEWS." 27 
 And with Him they crucify two robbers; 
 one on His right hand, and one on His 
 left. * 29 And those passing by railed 
 on Him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
 " Aha! Thou Who destroy est the temple, 
 and buildest it in three days! 30 save 
 Thyself, coming down from the cross!" 
 31 In like manner the high priests, mock- 
 ing Him among themselves with the 
 scribes, said, " He saved others; Himself. 
 He cannot save! The Christ! the King of 
 Israel! 32 Let Him now come down from 
 the cross, that we may see, and believe!" 
 And those who were crucified with Him 
 were reproaching Him. 
 
 33 And, the sixth hour having come, 
 there was darkness upon the whole land 
 until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth 
 hour Jesus cried with aloud voice, "Eloi, 
 Eloi, lama SABACHTHANi!" which is, be- 
 ing interpreted, "My God! My God! 
 why didst Thou forsake Me!" 35 And 
 some of those standing by, hearing it, 
 said, "Behold, He is calling Elijah!" 36 
 And one, running and filling a sponge full 
 of vinegar, putting it on a reed, gave it to 
 Him to drink, saying, "Let alone; let us 
 see whether Elijah is coming to take Him 
 down." 37 And Jesus, uttering a loud 
 cry, expired. 38 And the veil of the 
 temple was rent in two from the top to 
 the bottom. 39 And the centurion, who 
 stood by over against Him, seeing that He 
 so expired, said, " Truly this Man was the 
 Son of God!" 40 And there were also 
 women, beholding from afar, among whom 
 were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James the less and Joses, and 
 Salome; 41 who, when He was in Gali- 
 lee, were following Him, and ministering 
 
 *Many ancient authorities insert v. 28: And the Scrip- 
 ture was fulfilled which says, "And He was reckoned with 
 the lawless." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1-20 Christ before Pilate: Matt. 27:1-31. 
 
 10 Because of envy; because of His fearless teaching in 
 exposing- the rottenness of the religious magnates. 
 
 16 Prmtorium: the hall where the governor or pr»tor 
 held his court. 
 
 19 A reed; which, in mockery, they placed in His hand 
 as a scepter. Worshiped Him; howed before Him in de 
 rision. 
 
 22-39 The crucifixion; Matt. 27:32-64. 
 
 23 Vfine mingled with myrrh; see note on Matt. 27:34. 
 
 25 Thirdhour; nine o'clock in the morning. 
 
 29 The King of the Jews; this was the principal charge 
 preferred against Him before Pilate, made with the view 
 of establishing His disloyalty to Csesar. 
 
 33 From the sixth hour . . . ninth hour; from twelve 
 o'clock until three in the afternoon. 
 
 40-47 Christ's burial; Matt. 27:55-61. 
 
MAEK 
 
 77 
 
 to Him; and many other women who came 
 up with Him to Jerusalem. 
 
 HIS BUEIAL. 
 
 42 And, evening having already come, 
 since it was the Preparation, that is, the 
 day before the sabbath, 43 there came 
 Joseph of Arimathsea, an honorable coim- 
 cillor; who also himself was looking for 
 the Kingdom of God; and boldly went in 
 to Pilats, and asked for the body of Jesus. 
 44 And Pilate wondered, if He had al- 
 
 ready died; and, calling to him the centu- 
 rion, he asked him, whether He were al- 
 ready dead. 46 And, having learned it 
 from the centurion, he granted the Corpse 
 to Joseph. 46 And he, having brought 
 linen cloth, and having taken Him down, 
 wrapped Him in the linen cloth, and laid 
 Him in a tomb which had been hewn out 
 of a rock; and he rolled a stone against 
 the door of the tomb. 47 And Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother of Joses, 
 beheld where He was laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 And, the sabbath having past, Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, 
 and Salome, bought spices, that, coming, 
 they might anoint Him. 2 And, very 
 early on the first day of the week, they 
 come to the tomb, the sun having risen. 
 3 And they were saying among themselves, 
 ''Who will roll away the stone for us out 
 of the door of the tomb ? " 4 And, looking 
 up, they see that the stone iias been rolled 
 back; for it was exceedingly great. 5 And, 
 entering into the tomb, they saw a young 
 man sitting on the right side, clothed in 
 white robe; and they were amazed. 6 But 
 lie says to them; " Be not amazed. Ye are 
 seeking Jesus the Nazarene, the crucified. 
 He arose; He is not here; behold, the 
 place where they laid Him! 7 But go, say 
 to his disciples, and to Peter, that He is 
 going before you into Galilee; there shall 
 ye see Him, as He said to you." 8 And, 
 going out, they fled from the tomb; for 
 trembling and astonishment seized them. 
 And they said nothing to any one; for they 
 were afraid. 
 
 9 And, having risen early on the first 
 day of the week. He appeared first to Mary 
 Magdalene from whom He had cast out 
 seven demons. 10 She, going, told it to 
 those who had been with Him, as they were 
 
 mourning and weeping. 11 And they, 
 having heard that he was alive, and was 
 seen by her, disbelieved. 12 And after 
 these things He appeared in another form 
 to two of them, as they were walking, go- 
 ing into the country; 13 and they, going 
 away, told it to the rest; neither did they 
 believe them. 
 
 14 And afterward He was manifested to 
 the eleven themselves, as they were reclin- 
 ing at table, and upbraided them for their 
 unbelief and hardness of heart, because 
 they believed not those who saw Him after 
 He had risen. 
 
 15 And He said to them, " Going into 
 all the _world, preach the Gospel to the 
 whole creation. 16 He that believes and 
 is immersed shall be saved; but he that dis- 
 believes shall be condemned. 17 And 
 these signs shall accompany those having 
 believed: in My name will they cast out 
 demons; they will speak with tongues; 18 
 they will take up serpents; and, if they 
 drink any deadly thing, it will not hurt 
 them; they will lay hands on the sick, and 
 they will recover." 
 
 19 The Lord Jesus, therefore, after He 
 spake to them, was caught up into Heaven, 
 and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 
 And they, going forth, preached every- 
 where, the Lord working with them, and 
 confirming the word through the signs 
 closely following. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 1-8 The resurrection; Matt. 28:1-6. 
 
 I Anoint Him; to preserve His body from decay. 
 
 II Disbelieved; tbis shows how little impression the 
 numerous declarations of Jesus, regarding His resurrec- 
 tion, had made on their minds. 
 
 9-20 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other 
 documents, end this Gospel with t. 8. The doctrines 
 taught in these verses are true, however, whether Mark 
 wrote them or not. The casting out of demons is taught 
 in Matt. 10:8, and in many other Scriptures; as also heal 
 
 ing. Speaking with tongues is provided for in Acts 2:4; 
 I Cor. 12. etc. ; taking up serpents (accidentally, of course). 
 Acts 28:3-5; and drinking poison (through mistake) Is 
 provided for in John 14:13, 14. 
 
 The reason why this larger Gospel— or the Gospel for 
 spirit, soul, and body— is known and practiced so little, is 
 to be found in the fact that so few believers know any- 
 thing, experimentally, of Christ enthroned in the heart. 
 The days of miracles are, indeed, past, but only in the 
 case of those who have not come into fellowship with the 
 Holy Trinity. 
 
— THE — 
 
 GOSPEL ACCORJ)I]SrG TO LUKE. 
 
 liuke, the author.of this Gospel, was also the author, or amanuensis, of the Holy Spirit, in the production of 
 the Acts of the Apostles, (Acts 1:1). Luke was the "beloved physician." (Col. 4:14). and the traveling companion of 
 Paul in several of his missionary journeys; and it is possible, if not probable, that Luke had Paul's sanction and 
 approval to both this Gospel and to the Acts as well. 
 
 Luke does not profess to write as an eye-witness, but as one who carefully collected his.material from those who 
 were such, f Acts 1:1-4). 
 
 Though he has much in common with Matthew and Mark, he has much that the others do not record. 
 
 If Matthew's Gospel was written for the Jews, and Mark's for the Romans, Luke's seems to have been writtea 
 forthewhole world, but more particularly for the gentiles, (see Luke 4:25-27; 9:51-56; 17:15-19; 10:29-37; 14:15-24). 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 L Preparation to write his Gospel, (1:1-4). IL Nativity and childhood of Jesus, (1:5— 11). III. Beginning of 
 Christ's ministry. (III). IV. His temptation, (IV:l-9). V. His ministry in Galilee. (IV:10—IX:50). VI. (His last 
 journey to Jerusalem, with samples of His teachings, (IX:51— XVIII: 43). VII. His sufferings, death, resurrection and 
 ascension. (XIX— XXIV). 
 
 Luke has considerable matter not found in any of the other (Jospels; but as no one of the writers of these Gos- 
 pels professes to give all that Jesus did and said during His earthly ministry, this does not militate against the credi- 
 bility of Luke's Gospel, or of any of the others. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Forasmuch as many took in hand to 
 arrange in order a narrative concerning 
 the facts that have been fully confirmed 
 among us, 2 even as those who from the 
 beginning were eye-witnesses and minis- 
 ters of the word delivered them to us; 3 
 it seemed good to me also, having traced 
 all things accurately from the first, to 
 write to you an orderly account, most no- 
 ble Theophilus; 4 that you may fully 
 know the certainty of the words wherein 
 you were instructed. 
 
 ZACHARIAH AND ELIZABETH. 
 
 5 There was in the days of Herod, king 
 of Judaea, a certain priest, Zachariah by 
 name, of the course of Abia; and he had a 
 wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her 
 name was Elizabeth. 6 And they were 
 both righteous before God, walking in all 
 the commandments and ordinances of the 
 law blameless. 7 And they had no child, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER L 
 
 1 Many; many persons wrote about Christ, and His 
 marvellous works, but it is fair to suppose that God selected 
 His own men to give the New Testament Scriptures to the 
 world, and that He used them for this purpose. 
 
 2 From the beginnina; from the beginning of the things 
 they were writing about. 
 
 3 Saving traced all things accurately; Luke no doubt, 
 used great precaution in sifting the different reports, so as 
 to get the exact facts. Theophilus; friend of God — sup- 
 posed to be a prominent man of Luke's acquaintance. 
 
 5 Course of Abia; the priests were divided into twenty- 
 four courses, or classes, (I Chr. 24:7-18). Each officiated 
 a week, from one sabbath to the next. The course of Abia, 
 ovAbijah, was the eighth, (see I Chr. 24:10). Abia is the 
 Greek for the Hebrew Abijah. 
 
 because Elizabeth was barren, and both 
 were far advanced in their days. 
 
 i Now it came to pass, that, while he 
 was doing priestly service in the order of 
 his course before God, 9 it fell to his 
 lot, according to the custom of the priest's 
 office, having gone into the temple of the 
 Lord, to offer incense; 10 and all the mul- 
 titude of the people were praying without 
 at the hour of the incense-offering. 11 
 And there appeared to him an angel of 
 the Lord, standing on the right side of the 
 altar of incense. 12 And Zachariah, see- 
 ing him, was troubled; and fear fell upon 
 him. 13 But the angel said to him, "Fear 
 not, Zachariah; because your supplication 
 was heard; and your wife Elizabeth shall 
 bear you a son, and you shall call his name 
 John. 14 Anci you will have joy and 
 gladness; and many will rejoice at his 
 birth; 15 for he will be great before the 
 Lord; and he will drink no wine nor 
 strong drink; and he will be filled with 
 the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's 
 womb. 16 And many of the sons of Is- 
 
 9 To Offer incense; to burn it. This was accounted the 
 most honorable service in the ordinary routine of priestly 
 duty. 
 
 11 An angel of the Lord; it had been nearly four hundred 
 years since the prophet Malachihad closed his prophecy; 
 and, as the long-expected Messiah was about to come, God 
 now opened communication with His people again; and, as 
 John was to be the messenger " to precede the Messiah, the 
 angel announces his early coming. 
 
 13 J'oto; signifies, "The Lord graciously gave." John, 
 th-eretore, was a special gift of God to his parents and ta 
 the Jewish race. 
 
 15 And driiik no wine nor strong drink; John was to be 
 under the law of the Nazarites. (see Judg. 16:17; Num- 
 6:1-10). 
 
LUKE 
 
 79 
 
 rael will he turn to the Lord their God. 
 17 And he will go before Him in the 
 spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to their children, and 
 the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of 
 the righteous, to make ready for the Lord 
 a people prepared. 
 
 18 And Zachariah said to the angel, 
 "By what shall I know this? for I am an 
 old man, and my wife is far advanced in 
 her days." 19 And the angel, answering, 
 said to him, "I am Gabriel, who have 
 been standing near before God, and I was 
 sent to speak to you, and to proclaim these 
 glad tidings to you. 20 And, behold, you 
 shall be silent, and not able to speak, un- 
 til the day that these things shall come to 
 pass; because you did not believe my 
 words, which shall be fulfilled in their 
 
 21 And the people were waiting for 
 Zachariah, and they were wondering at 
 his tarrying in the temple. 22 And, hav- 
 ing come out, he was not able to speak to 
 them, and they perceived that he had seen 
 a vision in the temple; and he kept mak- 
 ing signs to them, and remained dumb. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, when the days 
 of his ministration were fulfilled, he de- 
 parted to his house; 24 and, after these 
 days, Elizabeth his wife conceived; and 
 she hid herself five months, saying, 25 
 "Thus hath the Lord done to me in the 
 days wherein He looked upon me^ to take 
 away my reproach among men!" 
 
 Gabriel's message to mart. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel 
 Gubriel was sent from God to a city of 
 Gtililee, the name of which was Nazareth, 
 27 to a virgin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of David; 
 and the name of the virgin was Mary. 28 
 And, the angel, coming in to her, said, 
 
 "Hail, highly favored one, the Lord is 
 with you." 29 But she was troubled at 
 the saying, and was deliberating as to 
 what kind of salutation this might be. 
 
 30 And the angel said to her, "Fear 
 not, Mary; for you found favor from 
 God. 31 And, behold, you shall conceive 
 in your womb, and shall bring forth a Son, 
 and you shall call His name Jesus. 32 
 He shall be great, and shall be called Son 
 of the Most High; and the Lord God will 
 give to Him the throne of His father 
 David; 33 and He shall reign over the 
 house of Jacob forever; and of His King- 
 dom there shall be no end." 34 And 
 Mary said to the angel, " How shall this 
 be, since I know not a man? " 
 
 35 And the angel, answering, said ta 
 her, "The Holy Spirit will come upon 
 you, and the power of the Most High will 
 overshadow you; wherefore also the Holy 
 Thing that is begotten shall be called the 
 Son of God. 36 And, behold, Elizabeth, 
 your kinswoman, she also has conceived a 
 son in her old age, and this is the sixth 
 month with her who was called barren; 
 37 because no word from God shall be 
 without power." 
 
 38 And Mary said, " Behold, the hand- 
 maid of the Lord; may it be to me accord- 
 ing to your word." And the angel de- 
 parted from her. 
 
 MARY VISITS ELIZABETH. 
 
 39 And Mary, arising in those days, 
 went into the hill country with haste, into 
 a city of Judah; 40 and entered into the 
 house of Zachariah, and saluted Elizabeth. 
 41 And it came to pass that, as Elizabeth 
 heard the salutation of Mary, the babe 
 leaped in her womb, and Elizabeth was 
 filled with the Holy Spirit; 42 and she 
 lifted up her voice, with a loud cry, and 
 said, "Blessed are you among women, 
 
 I 
 
 17 He will go before Him; John went before Christ. 
 making ready a people to receive Him. John was not a 
 re-incarnation of Elijah; but he came in the zeal and fear- 
 lessness of Elijah, as predicted in Mai. 4:5. 
 
 19 Gabriel; "God's strong one." He was sent to Dan- 
 iel to make known to him things pertaining to the Mes- 
 siah. (Dan. 8:16; 9:21-26). 
 
 22 Ee was making signs tnthem; to show that he had 
 received a vision. 
 
 25 To take away mv reproach: to have no children was 
 considered a reproach among the Jews; while a family of 
 children was considered a great blessing, (I. Sam. 1:6-11; 
 Ps. 113:9; 128:3). 
 
 28 Favored one; favored because she was appointed to 
 be the mother of the Messiah. 
 
 31 Shall call His name Jesus: Jesus, in the Greek, is the 
 same as Joshua in Hebrew; and means " The salvation of 
 Jehovah." 
 
 32 The throne of His father David,; God chose David to 
 be king of Israel; and Jesus, David's lineal descendant ac- 
 cording to His flesh, is to reign over united Israel, and over 
 all the earth, (Zech. 14:9; Rev. 20:4). 
 
 35 The Holy Thing begotten : meaning Thing begotten by 
 the Holy Spirit. Son of Ood; or God's Son, because 
 begotten by Him through the Holy Spirit. 
 
 37 jS/ioU be without power; every promise of God shall 
 be fulfilled, and it requires God's power to fulfill it. 
 
80 
 
 LUKE 
 
 and blessed is the fruit of your womb! 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come to me ? 
 
 44 For, behold, as the voice of your salu- 
 tation came into my ears, the babe in my 
 womb leaped for joy! 45 And happy .is 
 she who believed, because there shall be a 
 fulfillment of the things spoken to her 
 from the Lord!" 
 
 46 And Mary said, " My soul magnifies 
 the Lord; 47 and my spirit exults in 
 God my Saviour; 48 because He looked 
 upon the lowliness of His handmaid; for, 
 behold, from the present time all genera- 
 tions will call me happy; 49 because the 
 Mighty One did great things for me; and 
 Holy is His name! 50 And His mercy is 
 unto generations and generations to those 
 who fear Him. 51 He wrought might 
 with His arm; He scattered men proud in 
 the imagination of their heart. 52 He de- 
 posed potentates from thrones, and ex- 
 alted the lowly. 53 The hungry He filled 
 with good things, and the rich He sent 
 away empty. 54 He succored Israel His 
 servant, to remember mercy, 55 (as He 
 spake to our fathers), to Abraham and to 
 his seed forever." 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months, and returned to her house. 
 
 57 Now the time was completed for 
 Elizabeth, that she should give birth, and 
 she brought forth a son. 58 And her 
 neighbors and kindred heard that the Lord 
 was magnifying His mercy together with 
 her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it 
 came to pass, on the eighth day, that they 
 came to circumcise the child; and they were 
 calling him Zachariah, after the name of 
 his father. 60 And his mother, answer- 
 ing, said; "No; but he shall be called 
 John." 
 
 61 And they said to her, " There is no 
 one of your kindred who is called by this 
 name." 62 And they were making signs 
 to his father, what he wished him to be 
 called. 63 And, asking for a writing tab- 
 let, he wrote, saying, "John is his name." 
 And they all wondered. 64 And his 
 mouth was instantly opened, and his 
 tongue loosed, and he was speaking, bless- 
 ing God. 65 And fear came upon all those 
 dwelling around them. And in all the 
 hill country of Judaea all these sayings 
 were being much talked of; 66 and all 
 who heard laid them up in their heart, say- 
 ing, "What, then, shall this child be!" 
 For, indeed, the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 67 And Zachariah, his father, was filled 
 with the Holy Spirit, and he prophesied, 
 saying, 68 " Blessed he the Lord, the God 
 of Israel, because He visited, and wrought 
 redemption for His people; 69 and raised 
 up a horn of salvation for us in the house 
 of David His servant; 70 (as He spake 
 through the mouth of His holy prophets 
 from of old), 71 salvation from our en- 
 emies, and from the hand of all who hate 
 us ; 72 to show mercy towards our fathers, 
 and to remember His holy covenant; 73 
 the oath which He swore to Abraham, our 
 father; 74 to grant to us that we, being 
 delivered out of the hand of our enemies, 
 might serve Him without fear, 75 in holi- 
 ness and righteousness before Him all our 
 days. 
 
 76 "And you also, child, shall be called 
 ' Prophet of the Most High;' for you shall 
 go before the face of the Lord, to prepare 
 His ways; 77 to give knowledge of salva- 
 tion to His people in remission of their 
 sins, 78 because of the tender compassions 
 
 43 Whence is this to me; why should I be so honored? 
 
 45 Happy is she who 'believed; Mary believed a tar more 
 ■wonderful statement than the one over which Zachariah 
 stumbled. 
 
 48 Will call me happy; because of the fact that she. 
 alone of women, was chosen fco be the mother ot Jesus. 
 This high honor did not make Mary other than mortal ; 
 and those who view her as a demi^goddess. and pay divine 
 worship to her. are surely gruilty of idolatry. 
 
 51 Wrought might with Bis arm; displayed Hts mighty 
 power in protecting His people. 
 
 55 He spaTie to our fathers; Gen. 12:1-3; 22:16-18. 
 
 59 On the eighth day; after his birth; GJen. 21:4; Lev. 
 12:3. 
 
 00 He shall be called John; according to the statement 
 to her husband in v. 13. 
 
 62 And they wet e making signsto his father: this seems 
 to imply that Zachariah was deaf as well as dumb. 
 
 64 Hi's mouth was instantly opened; the promise of Ga- 
 briel having now been accomplished, (v. 20). His tongue 
 was loosed: the verb "was opened" is understood with 
 tongue ; but the verb contains the use of the figure known 
 as zeugma, in which the verb must have different mean- 
 ings to adapt it to its different subjects. 
 
 66 The hand of the Lord was with him ; the power and 
 favor of God rested upon him. 
 
 69 A horn of salvation; a mighty Saviour; the horn be- 
 ing an emblem of power. In the house of David; among 
 the descendants ot David. 
 
 70 Holy prophets; or holy prophets from of old, (Gen. 
 49:10; Deut. 18:15; Isa. 9:6. 7; 53:2-12). 
 
 76 To prepare Sis ways; Isa. 40:3: Mai. 4:5; Matt. 3:3. 
 
LUKE 
 
 81 
 
 of the mercy of our God, wherein the day- 
 spring' from on high shall visit us, 79 to 
 shine upon those who sit in darkness and 
 
 1 Or. siuirisc. 
 
 the shadow of death, to guide our feet into 
 the way of peace." 
 
 80 And the child was growing, and becom- 
 ing strong in spirit, and was in the deserts 
 till the day of his manifestation to Israel. 
 
 78 The dayspring frum on high; meaning Christ Him- 
 self, or His glorious Gospel. 
 
 79 Who sit in darkness; in the darkness of sin, (Ps. 14: 
 1-3; Rom. 3:9-18). Into the way of peace; peace that comes 
 through Christ. (Rom. 5:1; Phil. 4:7). 
 
 And the child; John. In the deserts ; in the mountain 
 deserts of Judsa. His manifestation; when God called 
 him out to preach the Gospel of repentance, and to -im- 
 merse the people. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 THE BIRTH OF JESUS. 
 
 1 Now it came to pass, in those days, 
 that there went forth a decree from Ctesar 
 Augustus, that all the inhabited earth 
 should be enrolled. 2 (This enrolment 
 first was made, when Quirinius was gov- 
 ernor of Syria). 3 And all were going to 
 be enrolled, each to his own city. 4 And 
 Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of 
 the city of Nazareth, into Judtea, to the city 
 of David, which is called Bethlehem, be- 
 cause he was of the house and family of 
 David; 5 to enrol himself with Mary his 
 betrothed wife, being with child. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, while they were 
 there, that the days were fulfilled for her 
 to give birth; . 7 and she brought forth 
 her Son, the Firstborn, and wrapped Him 
 in swaddling clothes, and laid Him in a 
 manger, because there was no room for 
 them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were shepherds in the same 
 country abiding in the field, and keeping 
 watch by night over their flock. 9 And 
 an angel of the Lord stood by them, and 
 the glory of the Lord shone round about 
 them; and they were greatly frightened. 
 10 And the angel said to them, "Fear not; 
 for, behold, I bring you good tidings of 
 great joy, which, indeed, shall be to all 
 the people; 11 because there was born 
 to-day, in the city of David, a Saviour, 
 Who is Christ the Lord. 12 And this is 
 the sign to you: ye will find a Babe 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER 11. 
 
 1 All the inhabited earth; meaning the Roman empi: 
 most likely. Should be enrolled; that their numbers might 
 be known and that their taxes might be collected system 
 atically. 
 
 2 First Mias made; Quirinius appears to have made two 
 enrolments; the first just before the birth of Jesus, and 
 second one some years later. 
 
 3 Each to his own city; the place where his ancestors 
 lived. 
 
 14 Peace: Jesus is the "Prince of peace," (Isa. 9:6) 
 
 wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 
 in a manger." 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the Heavenly host, 
 praising God, and saying, 14 " Glory to 
 God in the highest; and, on earth, peace 
 among men of good will! " ' 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when the angels 
 went away from them into Heaven, that 
 the shepherds were saying one to another, 
 'Let us go over at once to Bethlehem, 
 and see this thing that has come to pass, 
 which the Lord made known to us." 16 
 And, making haste, they went, and found 
 both Mary and Joseph, and the Babe ly- 
 ing in the manger. 17 And, having seen 
 Ilhn, they made known concerning the 
 saying spoken to them about this Child. 
 
 18 And all who heard wondered at the 
 things spoken to them by the shepherds. 
 19 But Mary was closely keeping all these 
 sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 
 And the shepherds returned, glorifying 
 and praising God for all they heard and 
 saw, as it was spoken to them. 
 
 THE CIRCUMCISION AND PRESENTATION OF 
 JESUS IN THE TEMPLE. 
 
 21 And, when eight days were fulfilled 
 for circumcising Him, His name was 
 called Jesus — which was so called by the 
 angel before He was conceived in the 
 womb. 
 
 22 And, when the days of their purifi- 
 cation according to the law of Moses were 
 
 1 Or, of Sis good pleasure. 
 
 When the penitent sinner believes in Christ, he has " peace 
 with God;" and, when he enthrones Christ in his heart, he 
 has "the peace of God that passeth all understanding," 
 (Phil. 4:7). 
 
 19 Pondering them in her heaH; thinking them over, and 
 storing them up in her heart. 
 
 23 T/ie days of their purification; after giving birth to a 
 child, a Jewish mother was required to remain at home. 
 and was unclean for forty days. These forty days were the 
 days of her purification. But she was required, if able, to 
 offer a lamb for a burnt-offering; and for a sin-offering, a 
 dove, or a young pigeon, (Lev. 13:3-8). 
 
82 
 
 LUKE 
 
 fulfilled, they brought Him up to Jerusa- 
 lem, to present Him to the Lord, 23 (as 
 it has been written in the law of the Lord-^ 
 " Every male opening the womb shall be 
 called holy to the Lord"); 24 and to 
 offer sacrifice according to what is said in 
 the law of the Lord, " A pair of turtle- 
 doves, or two young pigeons." 25 And, 
 behold, there was a man in Jerusalem 
 whose name was Simeon; and this man 
 was righteous and devout, looking for the 
 Consolation of Israel; and the Holy Spirit 
 was upon him. 26 And it had been re- 
 vealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he 
 would not see death, before he should see 
 the Christ of the Lord. 27 And he came 
 in the Spirit into the temple; and, when 
 the parents brought in the Child Jesus, 
 that they might do concerning Him ac- 
 cording to the custom of the* law, 28 he 
 received Him into his arms, and blessed 
 God, and said, 29 "Now Thou releasest 
 Thy servant in peace. Lord, according to 
 Thy word; 30 because my eyes saw Thy 
 Salvation, 31 Which Thou didst prepare 
 before the face of all peoples; 32 a Light 
 for a revelation to the nations, and for a 
 glory of Thy people Israel." 
 
 33 And His father and mother were 
 wondering at the things spoken concern- 
 ing Him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, 
 and said to Mary His mother, "Behold, 
 This Child is set for the falling and rising 
 of many in Israel, and for a sign spoken 
 against, 35 (and a sword shall pierce 
 through your own soul); that thoughts out 
 of many hearts may be revealed." 
 
 36 And there was Anna, a prophetess, 
 daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, 
 (she was far advanced in days, having 
 lived with a husband seven years from her 
 virginity; 37 and she had 'been a widow 
 as much as eighty-four years), who de- 
 parted not from the temple, serving with 
 
 fastings and supplications night and day. 
 38 And, coming up at that very hour, she 
 was making confession to God, and was 
 speaking concerning Him to all who were 
 looking for the redemption of Jerusalem. 
 19 And, when they accomplished all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Gralilee, to their own 
 city, Nazareth. 40 And the Child was 
 growing, and was becoming strong, being 
 filled with wisdom; and the grace of God 
 was upon Him. 
 
 JESUS AT TWELVE TEARS OF AGE IN THE 
 TEMPLE. 
 
 41 And His parents used to go annually 
 to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 
 42 And, when He became twelve years 
 old, they, going up according to the cus- 
 tom of the feast, 43 and having com- 
 pleted the days, as they were returning, 
 the Boy Jesus remained behind in Jerusa- 
 lem, and His parents knew it not; 44 
 but, supposing Him to be in the company, 
 they went a day's journey; and they were 
 seeking Him among their kindred and ac- 
 quaintances; 45 and, not finding Him^ 
 they returned to Jerusalem, seeking Him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass that, after three 
 days, they found Him in the temple, sit- 
 ting in the midst of the teachers, both, 
 hearing them, and asking them questions. 
 
 47 And all who heard Him were aston- 
 ished at His understanding and answers. 
 
 48 And, seeing Him, they were amazed; 
 and His mother said to Him, "Child, why 
 didst Thou treat us thus? Behold, Thy 
 father and I were seeking Thee, sorrow- 
 ing!" 
 
 49 And He said to them, " Why were 
 ye seeking Me ? Did ye not know that I 
 must be in My Father's business ? " ^ 60 
 And they understood not the saying that 
 
 Or, house. 
 
 23 Holy to the Lord; as His peculiar property, (Ex. 13 : 12) , 
 
 25 Looking for the Consolation of Israel ; the Messiah, the 
 
 Source of consolation. 
 
 34 For a falling and a rising; a falling to those who 
 ■would reject Him, and a rising to all who would accept Him 
 
 35 A sword shall pierce through your own soul; when she 
 should witness her Son's sufferings and death on the ci 
 That the thoughts out of many hearts may be revealed: by 
 their estimate and treatment of Jesus their real characters 
 would he revealed. 
 
 36 Asher; Some of this tribe remained with the tribe of 
 Judah, after the captivity. 
 
 37 Departed not; remained in the temple, delighting 
 herself in the worship of God. 
 
 39 They returned into Galilee; Luke fails to mention the 
 facts that the wise men from the east called to see the in- 
 fant Jesus, and that Joseph and Mary went with Jesus into 
 Egypt, to keep Him from being killed by Herod, (Matt. 
 2:7-12, 13-15). 
 
 43 Having completed the days; the ei ght day s of the pass- 
 over; one for preparation, and seven for the observance of 
 the feast, (Ex. 12:15; Lev. 23:5,6). 
 
 44 In the company; of kindred and friends, who were 
 traveling together. 
 
 49 To be in My Father's business; or among My Father's 
 matters; which, in the present case, was studying His- 
 Father's law, in His Father's house. 
 
 50 Understood not the saying; regarding His being occu- 
 pied with His Father's matters. 
 
LUKE 
 
 He spake to tliem. 51 And He went down 
 with them, and came into Nazareth, and 
 was subject to them. And His mother 
 
 kept all these sayings in her heart. 62 
 And Jesus kept advancing in wisdom and 
 stature, and in favor with God and men. 
 
 51 Subject to them; obeyed them as an affectionate and 
 obedient son. 
 58 Kept advancing in wisdom; as human, of course ; as 
 
 God, He knew all things, and could not increase in wisdom. 
 It was as the God-man that Jesus dealt with sin, and 
 brought in everlasting righteousness to our race. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign 
 of Tiberius Csesar — Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judaea, and Herod tetrarch of 
 Galilee, and liis brother Philip tetrarch of 
 Itursea and of the country of Trachonitis, 
 and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, 2 in 
 the high priesthood of Annas and 
 Caiaphas, the word of God came to John, 
 the son of Zachariah, in the wilderness; 
 3 and he came into all the region of the 
 Jordan, preaching the immersion of re- 
 pentance unto remission of sins; 4 as it 
 has been written in the book of the words 
 of Isaiah the prophet, " The voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness, ' Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord; make straight His paths. 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low; 
 and the crooked shall become straight, 
 and the rough ways smooth; 6 and all 
 flesh shall see the salvation of God.' " 
 
 7 He was saying, therefore, to the mul- 
 titudes coming forth to be immersed by 
 him, "Broods of vipers! who warned you 
 to flee from the coming wrath? 8 Pro- 
 duce, therefore, fruits worthy of repent- 
 ance; and begin not to say within your- 
 selves, 'We have Abraham as our father'; 
 for I say to you, that God is able out of 
 
 these stones to raise up children to Abra- 
 ham. 9 And already the axe also is lying 
 at the root of the trees; every tree, there- 
 fore, not producing good fruit, is cut 
 down, and cast into the fire." 
 
 10 And the multitudes were asking him, 
 saying, "What, then, shall we do?" 11 
 And he, answering, said to them, "Let 
 him who has two coats share with him 
 who has none; and let him who has food 
 do likewise." 
 
 12 And there came tax-collectors to be 
 immersed, and they said to him, " Teacher, 
 what shall we do ? " 
 
 13 And he said to them, " Exact no more 
 than that which has been appointed you." 
 
 14 And soldiers also were questioning 
 him, saying, "What shall we do?" And 
 he said to them, " Do violence to no one, 
 neither accuse any one falsely, and be 
 content with your wages." 
 
 15 And, as the people were in expecta- 
 tion, and all were reasoning in their hearts 
 concerning John, whether perhaps he 
 himself were the Christ, 16 John an- 
 swered, saying to them all, "I, indeed, 
 immerse you in water; but He is coming. 
 Who is mightier than I — the latchet of 
 Whose sandals I am not worthy to loose — 
 He will immerse you in the Holy Spirit 
 and in fire; 17 Whose fan is in His 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Tiberius Cmsar; the Roman emperor who succeeded 
 Augustus Caesar, Serod; Herod Antipas, son of Herod the 
 Great. Tetrarch; ruler of a fourth part. Iturcza; a country 
 east of the Jordan. Trachonitis; a country north of Ituraea. 
 Abilene; a country west of Damascus, and north of Galilee. 
 
 2 Annas; as high priest was succeeded by Caiaphas; 
 both were still living, though but one held the ofQce at the 
 time. 
 
 3 The immersion of repentance; the essential qualiflca 
 tions on the part of those demanding immersion were re- 
 pentance, (v. 8), and a belief in the coming Messiah, (v. 16) 
 There can be no remission of sins without repentance, and 
 faith in Christ as the Sin-bearer. 
 
 i Isaiah; Isa. 40:3. 
 
 7-9 John's preaching; Matt. 3:7-12. 
 
 8 We have Abraham as father; depend not for salvation 
 upon your natural ancestry. God is able out of these stones, 
 God formed man out of the dust of the earth, and He is able 
 to raise up true sons of Abraham from the very stones 
 See John 8:39; Gal. 3:7, 29. 
 
 The axe is lying at the root of the trees; as the axe is 
 ready to be used in chopping down a profitless tree ; so the 
 character that is not fruitful in good works is ripening for 
 destruction, when it will be cast into Hell. 
 
 WTiat shall we do; that we may show forth fruits 
 suitable to repentance. John instructs each class not to 
 abuse their authority, but to act justly in all things. 
 
 13 Exact no more; collect no more taxes from the peo- 
 ple than the government requires. 
 
 15 In expectation; wondering whether John might not 
 be the Messiah. 
 
 16 He will immerse you in the Holy Spirit; the sacrifice 
 of Christ, by which He put away sin (Heb. 9:26), opened 
 the way for the Holy Spirit to come to the human family. 
 Those who repent, and accept Christ as their Saviour, may, 
 through utter surrender of themselves to God, come into 
 the place where they receive this wonderful immersion, or 
 submergence, in the Holy Spirit. And, as one abides in 
 the Holy Spirit — being filled with Him day by day— His 
 gracious presence is as a consuming fire passing through 
 one's being, causing a blessed glow of warmth and heat 
 which consumes the sinful elements in one's being. 
 
84 
 
 LUKE 
 
 hand, thoroughly to cleanse His threshing- 
 floor, and to gather the wheat into His 
 granary; but the chaff He will burn up 
 with unquenchable fire." 
 
 18 Therefore, indeed, exhorting tliem 
 as to many and various tilings, he was 
 proclaiming the good news to the people; 
 19 but Herod, the tetrarch, being reproved 
 by him concerning Herodias, the wife of 
 his brother, and concerning all the evils 
 which Herod did, 20 added this also to 
 thein all, that he shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now it came to pass, when all the 
 people were immersed, that as Jesus also 
 was immersed, and was praying Heaven 
 was opened, 22 and the Holy Spirit de- 
 scended upon Him in bodily form, as a 
 dove; and a voice came out of Heaven, 
 " Thou art My Son, the Beloved, in Whom 
 I delighted." 
 
 THE GENEALOGY Or JESUS. 
 
 23 And Jesus Himself, when beginning 
 His ministry^ was about thirty years old, 
 being, as was supposed, the Son of Joseph, 
 the son of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, 
 the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son 
 of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 25 the son 
 of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the sew of 
 Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 
 
 26 the son of Maath, the son of Matta- 
 thias, the son of Semein, the son of Jo- 
 sech, the son of Joda, 27 the son of Jo- 
 anan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubba- 
 bel, the son of Shealtiel, the son of Neri, 
 28 the son of Melchi, the son o\ Addi, the 
 son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the 
 son of Er, 29 the son of Jesus, the son of 
 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Mat- 
 that, the son of Levi, 30 the son of Sym- 
 eon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, 
 the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 31 
 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the 
 / of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the 
 son of David, 32 the son of Jesse, the 
 mn of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of 
 Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 33 the son 
 of Araminadab, the son of Arni, the son of 
 Hezron, the sonoi Perez, the son of Judah, 
 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the 
 son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son 
 of Nahor, 35 the son of Serug, the sm% of 
 Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 
 the son of Shelah, 36 the son of Cainan, the 
 son of Arphaxad, the son- of Shem, the 
 son of Noah, the son of Lamech, 37 the 
 son of Mathuselah, the son of Enoch, the son 
 of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 
 Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, 
 the son of Adam, the son of God. 
 
 21 JesMS immersed; Matt. 3:13-17; Mark 1:8. 
 23 About thirty years old; the age at wliicli priests en- 
 tered upon their official duties. See Num. 4:3. 47. As was 
 
 supposed; by those who were ignorant of the facts relating 
 to His conception and hirth. 
 
 It is thought hy some that Luke gives the genealogy of 
 Mary, while Matthew gives that of Joseph her husband. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 JESUS TEMPTED, OR TESTED. 
 
 1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, 
 returned from the Jordan, and was being 
 led in the Spirit in the wilderness 2 forty 
 days, being tempted by the Devil. And 
 He ate nothing in those days; and, when 
 they were completed, He hungered. 3 
 And the Devil said to Him, "If Thou art 
 God's Son, command tliis stone, that it be 
 come bread. "^ 4 And Jesus made an- 
 swer to him, "If has been written, 'Not 
 
 Gr. A loaf. 
 
 on bread alone shall man live.' " 6 And, 
 leading Him up, he showed Him all the 
 kingdoms of the inhabited earth in a mo- 
 ment of time. 6 And the Devil said to 
 Him, " To Thee will I give all this author- 
 ity, and the glory of them; because to me 
 it has been delivered, and to whomsoever 
 I will I give it. 7 If Thou, therefore, 
 wilt worship before me, it shall all be 
 Thine." 
 
 8 And Jesus, answering, said to him, 
 " It has been written, ' You shall worship 
 the Lord your God, and Him only shall 
 you serve. 
 
 5»5 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1-13 Christ's fasting and temptation in the wilderness 
 Matt. 4:1-11. 
 
 5 Be showed Rim all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth ; 
 Satan had the control, in large measure, of the nations of 
 the earth; nor is his claim to them revoked yet. His title 
 was thaf, however, of a iisurper; and, if Jesus had com 
 plied with Satan's offer, the latter, being a liar from the 
 beginning, would not have relinquished his hold upon the 
 
 nations. Satan will have his grip on the world broken, 
 when Jesus, with His mighty warriors, captures his two 
 great leaders, and shuts up Satan himself in the abyss for 
 1,000 years, (Rev. 20:1-3) ; and at the close of the Millennium, 
 he will be loosed for a little season, and will precipitate 
 another revolt, but it will soon be quelohed, and Satan will 
 be confined, forever and ever, in his place of torment, (Rev. 
 20:7-10). 
 
LUKE 
 
 85 
 
 9 And he led Him to Jerusalem, and 
 set Him on the pinnacle of the tcmi)le, 
 and said to Him, " If Thou art God's Son, 
 cast Thyself down hence; 10 for it has 
 been written, 'He will command His an- 
 gels concerning you, to keep watch over 
 you; 11 and. on their hands they shall 
 bear you up, lest haply you dash your 
 foot against a stone.' " 
 
 12 And Jesus, answering, said to him, 
 " It has been said, ' You shall not tempt 
 the Lord your God.' " 
 
 13 And, having completed every temp- 
 tation, the Devil departed from Him until 
 a fitting season.* 
 
 14 And Jesus returned in the power of 
 the Spirit into Galilee; and a report went 
 out concerning Him through all the re- 
 gion round about. 15 And He taught in 
 their synagogues, being glorified by all. 
 
 JESUS REJECTED AT HOME. 
 
 16 And He came to Nazareth, where He 
 had been brought up; and He went, ac- 
 cording to His custom, into the synagogue 
 on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 
 17 And there was given to Him a book^ 
 of the prophet Isaiah; and, opening the 
 book,^ He found the place where it had 
 been written, 18 "The Spirit of the Lord 
 is upon Me; because He anointed Me to 
 publish good tidings to the poor; He hath 
 sent Me to proclaim release to captives, 
 and recovery of sight to the blind, to send 
 away the crushed in freedom, 19 to pro- 
 claim an acceptable year of the Lord." 
 20 And, having closed the ^ook,* He gave 
 it back to the attendant, and sat down; 
 
 2 Or, 
 
 Or. roll. 4 Or, folcUna the roll. 
 
 and the eyes of all in the synagogue were 
 fastened on Him. 21 And He began to 
 say to them, "To-day has this Scripture 
 been fulfilled in your ears." 22 And all 
 were bearing witness to Him, and were 
 wondering at the words of grace which 
 proceeded out of His mouth; and they 
 said, "Is not this Joseph's Son?" 23 
 And He said to them, " Ye will doubtless 
 say to Me this parable, 'Physician, heal 
 Thyself: whatsoever we heard of as done in 
 Capernaum, do also here in Thy own coun- 
 try.' " 24 And He said, "Verily I say to 
 you, no prophet is acceptable in his own 
 country. 25 But of a truth I say to you, 
 there were many widows in Israel in the 
 days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut 
 up three years and six months, when there 
 came a great famine upon all the land; 26 
 and to no one of them was Elijah sent, ex- 
 cept to Zarephath in the land of Sidon, 
 to a woman who was a widow. 
 
 27 "And there were many lepers in Is- 
 rael in the time of Elisha the prophet; 
 and no one of them was cleansed, except 
 Naaman, the Syrian." 
 
 28 And all in the synagogue were filled 
 with wrath, on hearing these things; 29 
 and, rising up, they cast "Him forth out 
 of the city, and led Him to the brow of 
 the hill on which their city had been built, 
 to throw Him down headlong; 30 but He, 
 passing through their midst, was going 
 His way. 
 
 HE VISITS CAPERNAUM. 
 
 31 And He came down to Capernaum, 
 a city of Galilee; and He was teaching 
 them on the sabbath; 32 and they were 
 
 14 Returned in Vie power of the Spirit; having defeated 
 Satan in every attack, Jesus returned from the battlefield 
 with the mighty power of God resting upon Him. His 
 ciples also will have power, if they conquer Satan in the 
 strength of Jesus, and live and walk in the Spirit, (Gal 
 5:16, 25). 
 
 17 And there twos given to Sim a book ; or a roll of parch- 
 ment. The place where it was written: Isa. 61:1-3. This 
 Scripture very clearly d3scribes His character and work as 
 the Messiah. 
 
 22 And were wondering at the words of grace; that Jesus 
 spake, as He unfolded to them the nature of His mission 
 as Messiah. 
 
 23 This parable; or proverb. Physician, heal Thyself; 
 do as much for your home people, as you have done for 
 strangers, 
 
 24 No prophet is acceptable in his own country; those 
 who knew the prophet when he was a boy, are not so apt, 
 as strangers, to honor him, when God calls him into prom- 
 inence. 
 
 25-27 Many widows; but Elijah was sent to a widow of 
 another nationality, rather than to any of the widows in 
 Israel, (see I Kings 17:9-24). And Naaman was the only 
 leper healed through the ministry of Elisha, (II Kings 
 5:14-17). These two examples seemed to justify Jesus in 
 displaying more of His power among strangers, than 
 among His own neighbors. Yet i t was their ignorance and 
 prejudice that shut out the mighty displays of His power 
 from them. 
 
 28 Were filled with wrath : at His teachings, in which He 
 justified His course in giving others greater displays of 
 power than He had given them. 
 
 29 Cost Him forth out of the city; they did not consider 
 that Jesus was fit to remain within their city limits. To 
 throw Him down headlong; they purposed even to murder 
 Him. 
 
 30 Passing through their midst; there was no power that 
 could bind or hold Jesus, until the time appointed for His 
 trial and crucifixion. 
 
86 
 
 LUKE 
 
 astonished at His teaching, because His 
 word was with authority. 
 
 A DEMON CAST OUT. 
 
 33 And in the synagogue there was a 
 man having a spirit of an unclean demon;' 
 and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 
 "Ha! what is there to us and to Thee, 
 Jesus, Nazarene! Didst Thou come to de- 
 stroy us? I know Thee, Who Thou art, 
 the Holy One of God!" 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked it, saying, "Be 
 silent, and come out from him." And the 
 demon, hurling him into the midst, came 
 out from him, having injured him naught. 
 
 36 And amazement came upon all; and 
 they were talking together, one with an- 
 other, saying, "What is this word, that 
 with authority and power He commandeth 
 the unclean spirits, and they come out!" 
 
 37 And there was going forth a report 
 concerning Him into every place of the 
 region round about. 
 
 HE OUKETH SIMON's MOTHER-IN-LAW. 
 
 38 And, rising up. He went out of the 
 
 synagogue into the house of Simon. And 
 the mother-in-law of Simon was afflicted 
 with a great fever; and they besought 
 Him concerning her. 39 And, standing 
 over her. He rebuked the fever, and it 
 Jeft her; and, immediately rising up, she 
 was ministering to them. 40 And, as the 
 sun was setting, all, as many as had cmy 
 ailing with divers diseases, ' brought them 
 to Him; and He, laying His hands on 
 each one of them, was healing them. 41 
 And demons also came out from many, 
 crying out, and saying, "Thou art the 
 Son of God." And, rebuking them. He 
 was not suffering them to speak, because 
 they knew Him to be the Christ. 
 
 42 And, day coming on, going forth, 
 He went into a desert place; and the mul- 
 titudes were seeking after Him, and came 
 to Him, and were trying to restrain Him 
 from going away from them. 43 And He 
 said to them, "It is needful that I pro- 
 claim the good news of the Kingdom of 
 God to the other cities also; because for 
 this I was sent forth." 44 And He was 
 preaching in the synagogues of Galilee. 
 
 35 Burling Mmintothemidst; the demon, disliked to give 
 up his home in the man, and threw him down violently in 
 their midst. 
 
 39 He rebuked the fever; it seems likely that He rebuked 
 the demon that brought the fever; and, driving it out, the 
 fever was broken up. 
 
 CHAPTEE V. . 
 
 A MrRACULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHES. 
 
 1 Now it came to pass, as the multitude 
 was pressing upon Him, and hearing the 
 word of God, that He was standing by the 
 lake Gennesaret; 2 and He saw two boats 
 standing by the lake; but the fishermen, 
 having gone out of them, were washing 
 their nets. 3 And, entering into one of 
 the boats, which was Simon's, He asked 
 him to put out a little from the land; and, 
 having taken a seat. He was teaching the 
 multitudes out of the boat. 
 
 4 And, when He ceased speaking. He 
 said to Simon, "Put out into the deep, and 
 let down your nets for a draught." 
 
 6 And Simon, answering, said, "Mas- 
 ter, having toiled through the whole night. 
 
 we took nothing; but at Thy word I will 
 let down the nets." 6 And, doing this, 
 they enclosed a great multitude of fishes; 
 and their nets were breaking. 7 And 
 they beckoned to their partners in the 
 other boat, to come and help them. And 
 they came, and filled both the boats, so 
 that they were sinking. 8 And Simon 
 Peter, seeing it, fell down at the knees of 
 Jesus, saying, "Depart from me; because 
 I am a sinful man, O Lord;" 9 for as- 
 tonishment seized him, and all those with 
 him, on account of the draught of the 
 fishes which they took; 10 and likewise 
 also James and John, sons of Zebedee, 
 who were partners with Simon. And 
 Jesus said to Simon, "Fear not; hence- 
 forth you will catch* men." 11 And, hav- 
 
 Gr. Take alive. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 2 Two boats ; small boats used by fishermen. 
 
 5 At Thy word; we can always afford to obey Jesus, 
 however dark the prospect to human sense. 
 
 6 Enclosed a greatmultitude of fishes; when His servants 
 throw out the Gospel net at the bidding of. Jesus, they may 
 
 , to catch a great many sinners. 
 
 8 Depart from me; a sense of his sins made Peter feel 
 unpleasant in the presence of the great Messiah! 
 
 ID You will catch men ; catching them alive, as the Greet 
 suggests. You will still be a fisherman, but you will fish 
 for men, rather than for fish. The disciples were nevei 
 fully equipped as "fishers of men, " until they were fillecj 
 with the Holy Spirit. This is what all preachers of the 
 Gospel need to fit them for their work. 
 
LUKE 
 
 87 
 
 ing brought their boats to the land, leav- 
 ing all, they followed Him. 
 
 A LEPER CLEANSED. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, while He was 
 in one of the cities, behold, a man full of 
 leprosy, and, when he saw Jesus, falling 
 on his face, he besought Him, saying, 
 " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me 
 clean." 13 And, stretching forth His 
 hand, He touched him, saying, "lam will- 
 ing; be made clean." And straightway 
 the leprosy departed from him. 14 And 
 He charged him to tell no one; but, "De- 
 parting, show yourself to the priest, and 
 offer for your cleansing, according as 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony to 
 them." 15 But the report concerning 
 Him was going abroad the more; and 
 many multitudes were coming together to 
 hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 
 16 And He was wont to retire into the 
 deserts, and pray. 
 
 A PARALYTIC LET DOWN THROUGH THE 
 ROOF AND HEALED. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, on one of the 
 days, that He was teaching; and there 
 were sitting by Pharisees and teachers of 
 the law, who had come out of every vil- 
 lage of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusa- 
 lem; and the power of the Lord was pres- 
 ent with Him to heal. 18 And, behold, 
 men bearing on a couch a man who was a 
 paralytic, and they were seeking to bring 
 liim in, and place him before Him. 19 
 And, not finding by what means they 
 might bring him in because of the multi- 
 tude, having gone up on the housetop, 
 they let him down through the tiles with 
 the couch, into the midst, before Jesus. 
 20 And, beholding their faith. He said, 
 "Man, your sins are forgiven you." 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, "Who is This 
 that is speaking blasphemies? Who can 
 forgive sins, but God only?" 
 
 22 But Jesus, perceiving their reason- 
 ings, answering, said to them, " Concern- 
 ing what are ye reasoning in your hearts ? 
 23 Which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are 
 
 forgiven you,' or to say, ' Arise and walk?' 
 24 But, that ye may know that the Son of 
 Man hath authority on the earth to for- 
 give sins (He said to the paralyzed maw), 
 I say to you, arise; and, taking up your 
 couch, go to your house." 
 
 25 And, immediately rising up before 
 them, having taken up that on which he 
 was lying, he departed to his house, glori- 
 fying God. 26 And astonishment seized 
 them all, and they were glorifying God, 
 and were filled with fear, saying, "We 
 saw wonderful things to-day! " 
 
 HE CALLS LEVI. 
 
 27 And, after these things, He went 
 forth, and beheld a tax-collector, Levi by 
 name, sitting at the tax-office; and He 
 said to him, "Follow Me." 28 And, hav- 
 ing forsaken all, rising up, he followed 
 Him. 
 
 29 And Levi made a great reception for 
 Him in his house; and there was a great 
 multitude of tax-collectors and of others 
 who were reclining at tahle with them. 
 30 And the Pharisees and their scribes 
 were murmuring against the disciples, 
 saying, " Why are ye eating and drinking 
 with the tax-collectors and sinners?" 31 
 And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 "Those who are well have no need of a 
 physician, but those who are sick. 32 I 
 have not come to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to repentance." 
 
 WHEN THEY WILL FAST. 
 
 33 And they said to Him, " The disci- 
 ples of John fast often, and make suppli- 
 cations; likewise also those of the Phari- 
 sees; but Thine are eating and drinking!" 
 
 34 And Jesus said to them, "Can ye 
 make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, 
 while the bridegroom is with them? 35 
 But the days will come; and, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from 
 them, then they will fast in those days." 
 
 36 And He spake also a parable to them: 
 " No one, rending a piece from a new gar- 
 ment, puts it on an old garment; else both 
 
 12-15 The leper cleansed, and sick healed; Matt. 8:1-4 
 9:1-7. 
 
 16 He was wont to retire into the deserts; if the blessed 
 Son of God had the habit of retiring into secluded places 
 to pray, how needful that we imitate His example in this I 
 
 19 Through the tiles; through the roof of the house, 
 which was covered with tiles, or pieces of dried clay. 
 27-32 Levi, or Matthew, called; Matt. 9:9-13. 
 33-35 Disciples fasting; Matt. 9:14, 15. 
 36-38 See notes on Matt. 9:16, 17. 
 
LUKE 
 
 the new will cause a rent, and the piece from 
 the new will not agree with the old. 
 
 37 " And no one puts new wine into old 
 wine-skins; else the new wine will burst 
 
 the skins, and it will be poured out, and 
 the skins will perish. 38 But new wine 
 must be put into fresh skins. 39 And no 
 one, having drunk old wine^ wishes new; 
 for he says, 'The old is mellow.'" 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE DISCIPLES PLUCK GRAIN ON THE SAB- 
 BATH. 
 
 1 And it came to pass on a sabbath, 
 that He was going through grainfields; 
 and His disciples were plucking and eat- 
 ing the heads of grain, rubbing them with 
 their hands. 2 But some of the Pharisees 
 said, "Why are ye doing that which is not 
 lawful to do on the sabbath ? " 
 
 3 And Jesus, answering, said to them, 
 "Did ye never read this that David did, 
 when he was hungry, and those with him; 
 4 how he entered into the house of God, 
 and taking the show bread, ate, and gave 
 to those with him; which it is not lawful 
 to eat, except for the priests only ? " 5 
 And He said to them, " The Son of Man is 
 Lord of the sabbath." * 
 
 HE HEALETH A WITHERED HAND. 
 
 6 And it came to pass on another sab- 
 bath, that He entered into the synagogue, 
 and taught. And there was a man there, 
 and his right hand was withered. 7 And 
 the scribes and Pharisees were watching 
 Him, whether He would heal on the sab- 
 bath; that they might find how to accuse 
 Him. 8 But He knew their thoughts; 
 and He said to the man having the with- 
 ered hand, " Arise, and stand forth in the 
 midst." And, rising up, he stood. 
 And Jesus said to them, " I ask you, is it 
 lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do 
 evil — to save a soul, or to destroy itf'' 
 
 10 And, looking round upon them all. He 
 said to him, "Stretch forth your hand." 
 And he did so, and his hand was restored. 
 
 11 But they were filled with madness, and 
 were conferring one with another as to 
 what they should do to Jesus. 
 
 HE CALLS THE TWELVE. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in those days,, 
 that He went out into the mountain to pray; 
 and He was spending the whole night in 
 prayer to God. 13 And when it became 
 day. He called His disciples; and, having 
 selected twelve from them, (whom He 
 also called apostles): 14 Simon whom He 
 also called Peter, and Andrew his brother; 
 and James, and John, and Philip, and 
 Bartholomew, 15 and Matthew, and 
 Thomas, and James son of Alphseus, and 
 Simon who is called Zelotes, 16 and Ju- 
 das son^ of James, and Judas Iscariot who 
 became a betrayer; 17 and, descending 
 with them. He stood upon a level place; 
 and a large multitude of His disciples, 
 and a great number of the people from all 
 Judasa and Jerusalem, and the seacoast of 
 Tyre and Sidon, were present, who came 
 to hear Him, and to be healed of their 
 diseases; 18 and those troubled with un- 
 clean spirits were being healed; 19 and 
 all the multitude were seeking to touch 
 Him; because power was coming forth 
 from Him, and was healing them all. 
 
 20 And He, lifting up His eyes on His 
 disciples, said, " Happy, ye poor; because 
 yours is the Kingdom of God. 
 
 21 " Happy, ye who are hungering now; 
 because ye will be filled. 
 
 "Happy ye who are weeping now; be- 
 cause ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 " Happy are ye, when men shall hate 
 you, and when they shall separate you 
 from, themselves^ and reproach you, and 
 cast out your name as evil, for the sake of 
 the Son of Man. 
 
 23 "Eejoice in that day, and leap for 
 joy; for, behold, yoiir reward is great in 
 Heaven ; for, after the same manner, were 
 
 1 Or, brother. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1-5 Disciples were pluckimg and eating the grain: Matt. 
 12:1-19; Mark 2:23-28. 
 
 6-11 He healed the withered hand; Matt. 12:10-13; Mark 
 3:1-5. A touch from Jesus brought life Into the withered 
 hand then; and He is just the same to-day. 
 
 13-16 He chose His apostles: Matt. 10:1. 
 
 19 Were seeking to touch Him; healing- power went forth 
 
 from Jesus to relieve all manner of diseases. Should the 
 blessed Lord ever have a true representative of the full 
 Gospel on the earth, the same results would follow again. 
 (John 14:12). This is greatly needed, to thwart Satan's 
 healings with which, through hypnotic, mesmeric, and 
 other methods of healing, he is seeking to divert attention 
 from Jesus as the Healer of spirit, soul, and body. 
 
 20-23 For the meaning of these beatitudes see Matt.- 
 5:3-12. 
 
LUKE 
 
 89 
 
 their fathers wont to do to the prophets. 
 
 2i " But woe to you that are rich! be- 
 cause ye are receiving your consolation! 
 
 25 "Woe to you who are filled now; be- 
 cause ye shall hunger! 
 
 " Woe to you who are laughing now; 
 because ye shall mourn and weep! 
 
 26 " Woe to you when all men speak 
 well of you: for in this same manner were 
 their fathers wont to do to the false 
 prophets. 
 
 27 "But I say to you who hear, love 
 your enemies; do good to those who hate 
 you; 28 bless those who curse you; pray 
 for those who revile you. 
 
 29 "To him who smites you on the 
 cheek, otfer also the other; and from him 
 who takes away your cloak, withhold not 
 your coat also. 
 
 30 " Give to every one who asks of you; 
 and of him who takes away your goods, 
 ask thevi not back. 
 
 31 " And as ye wish that men should do 
 to you, do ye also to them in like manner. 
 
 32 " And, if ye love those who love you, 
 what charm" have you? for even the sin- 
 ners love those who love them. 
 
 33 " And, if ye do good to those who do 
 good to you, what charm "^ have you? ev^en 
 the sinners do the same. 
 
 34 "And, if ye lend to those from whom 
 ye hope to receive, what charm'' have 
 you? even the sinners lend to sinners, 
 that they may receive back as much. 
 
 35 "But love your enemies; and do 
 good, and lend, hoping for nothing in re- 
 turn; and your reward will be great, and 
 ye will be sons of the Most High; because 
 He is kind to the unthankful and evil. 
 
 36 "Be ye merciful, even as your 
 Father is merciful. 
 
 37 " And judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged; and condemn not, and ye shall 
 not be condemned. 
 
 "Release,^ and ye shall be released. 
 
 38 "Give, and it shall be given to you; 
 good measure, pressed down, shaken to- 
 gether, running over, will they give into 
 your bosom; for with what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you again." 
 
 39 And He spake also a parable to 
 them: "Can the blind lead the blind? 
 Will they not both fall into a pit? 40 A 
 disciple is not above the teacher; but 
 every one, imhen perfected, shall be as his 
 teacher. 
 
 41 "And why do you behold the mote 
 that is in your brother's eye, but consider 
 not the beam that is in your own eye ? 42 
 How can you say to your brother, 'Brother, 
 suffer me to cast out the mote that is in 
 your eye,' when you yourself do not see 
 the beam in your own eye? Hypocrite! 
 cast first the beam out of your own eye, 
 and then you will see clearly to cast out 
 the mote that is in your brother's eye. 
 
 43 " For there is no good tree that bears 
 corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree 
 that bears good fruit; 44 for each tree is 
 known by its own fruit; for they do not 
 gather figs of thorns, nor do they gather 
 grapes from a bramble bush. 
 
 45 "The good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart brings forth that 
 which is good; and the evil, out of the 
 evil treasxire brings forth that w^hich is 
 evil; for out of the abundance of the heart 
 does the mouth speak. 
 
 46 "But why do ye call Me, 'Lord, 
 
 2 Or, superior ore 
 
 3 Or, forgive. 
 
 24 Woe tu you that are rich; rich in worldly treasures, 
 and depending upon them for happiness. 
 
 25 Who are filled now; who are satisfied with earthly 
 pleasures, and seek nothing better. Who are laughing; 
 living in hilarity and mirth. Mourn and weep; when they 
 stand before God in judgment. (Matt. 25:31-46). 
 
 26 When all men speak well of you; the world loves its 
 own. but hates Christ; and has nothing but maledictions 
 to heap upon the heads of Christ's true disciples. "All 
 who will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer perseou 
 tion," (II Tim. 3:12). 
 
 32 What charm have you; what superiority above others 
 have you? 
 
 35 Sons of the Most High; if we love our enemies, do 
 good, and lend, hoping for no return, we thus prove our- 
 selves to be sons of God. because we have the divine na- 
 ture in us, enabling us to do the things that please Him. 
 
 38 Our treatment of others will be made the rule by 
 which we are to be treated. 
 
 40 Not above the teacher; if the teacher is blind, his 
 pupil will be no better. If his teacher is wise, the pupil 
 may become wise too. Those who take Christ as their 
 Teacher, and learn of Him, will become wise and eternally 
 happy. 
 
 41-42 People are much more disposed to see the little 
 faults of others, than to note the big ones helonginr to 
 themselves ; and, before we can help others we must our- 
 selves receive help. If we will get right with God, He will 
 enable us to be helpful to others. 
 
 43-44 If one's character is Christlike, his life and con- 
 duct will be Christlike; and, if one is unlike Christ in 
 character, his conduct and principles will plainly declare 
 the fact. Every one's life tells who he is, and what he is. 
 
 46 And do not the things that 1 say: obedience to Christ, 
 and not one's profession, marks the true disciple. 
 
90 
 
 LUKE 
 
 Lord,' and do not the things that I say? 
 
 47 "Every one who comes to Me, and 
 hears My words, and does them, I will 
 show you to whom he is like: 48 he is 
 like a man building a house, who dug and 
 went deep, and laid a foundation on the 
 rock; and, a flood coming, the stream 
 
 broke against that house, and could not 
 shake it; because it was well built. 49 
 But he who heard and did not, is like a 
 man who built a house upon the earth 
 without a foundation; against which the 
 stream broke, and straightway it collapsed; 
 and the ruin of that house was great." 
 
 48-49 Character built upon Christ as a foundation, it 
 "built with indestructible material, will stand all the floods 
 and earthquakes of time and eternity ; but every character 
 
 built without this foundation will collapse and go to de- 
 struction, when the trials of eternity begin to press upon it. 
 
 CHAPTEK Vn. 
 
 1 After He finished all His sayings in 
 the hearing of the people, He entered into 
 Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who 
 was dear to him, being ill, was about to 
 die. 3 And, having heard about Jesus, 
 he sent to Him elders of the Jews, ask- 
 ing Him, that, having come, He would 
 thoroughly save ^ his servant. 
 
 4 And they, coming to Jesus, were ear- 
 nestly beseeching Him, saying, "He is 
 worthy for whom Thou shalt do this; 5 
 for he loves our nation, and he built the 
 synagogue for us." 
 
 6 And Jesus was going with them. And 
 now, when He was not far distant from the 
 house, the centurion sent friends, saying 
 to Him, "Lord, trouble not Thyself; for I 
 am not worthy that Thou shouldest come 
 under my roof. 7 Wherefore, neither 
 thought I myself worthy to come to Thee; 
 but speak with a word, and let my boy be 
 healed; 8 for I also am a man set under 
 authority, having soldiers under myself 
 and I say to this one, 'Go,' and he goes; 
 and to another, 'Come,' and he comes; and 
 to my servant, 'Do this,' and he does *V." 
 
 9 And, hearing these things, Jesus mar- 
 velled at him; and, turning. He said to the 
 multitude following Him, " I say to you, 
 not even in Israel did I find such faith! " 
 
 10 And those who m 
 turned to the house, 
 well. 
 
 THE 
 
 re sent, having re- 
 found the servant 
 
 Implying healing. 
 
 OF THE AVIDOW OF NAIN RAISED 
 FKOM THE DEAD. 
 
 11 And it came to pass soon afterwards 
 that He went to a city called Nain; and 
 there were going with Him His disciples, 
 and a large multitude. 12 And, as He 
 came near to the gate of the city, behold, 
 also there was being carried out one dead, 
 the only son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow; and a large crowd of the city was 
 with her. 13 And, seeing her, the Lord 
 was moved with compassion towards her, 
 and said to her, "Weep not." 14 And, 
 going forward. He touched the bier; and 
 those bearing it stood still; and He said. 
 Young man, I say to you, Arise!" 16 
 And the dead sat up, and began to speak. , 
 And He gave him to his mother. 16 And 
 fear seized on all; and they were glorify- 
 ing God, saying, "A great prophet was 
 raised up among us," and "God did visit 
 His people." 17 And this report concern- 
 ing Him went forth in all Judaea, and in 
 all the surrounding country. 
 
 JOHN SENDS DISCIPLES TO QUESTION JESUS. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John reported to 
 him concerning all these things. 19 And, 
 calling to him two of his disciples, John 
 sent them to the Lord, saying, "Art Thou 
 the Coming One, or are we to expect an- 
 other?" 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 :5-13, 
 
 2-10 The healing of the centurion's servant ; Matt. 
 
 2 Was dear to him; was highly valued. 
 
 9 Jesus marvelled; at such remarkable faith, where it 
 -vras so little expected. Not even among the Israelites, the 
 descendants of Abraham, had Jesus found such faith. May 
 not the Blessed Son of God have equal occasion, but in the 
 opposite direction, to be surprised at the unbelief of many 
 Christians at the present time ? Satan has dropped the 
 false assumption into the mind of most Christians of the 
 present day, that the days of miracles are past; and that, 
 too. In the face of an unrepealed provision for the healing 
 
 of the bodies of God's children— unrepealed except by the 
 unbelief of His children. Jesus might well wonder at this I 
 
 U Nain; a town in Galilee, south-west from Capernaum. 
 
 H Touched the bier; He touched the coffin. 
 
 15 And the dead; the one who had been dead. A touch 
 from Jesus brings the dead to life. 
 
 -16 Qoddid visit His people; in mercifully sending One 
 Who could heal all diseases, and even raise the dead. 
 
 19 Or are we to expect another; this alternative is sug- 
 gestive of doubt in the mind of John. He could not easily 
 understand why Jesus should be seemingly indifferent to 
 the fact of his imprisonment. 
 
LUKE 
 
 91 
 
 20 And, coming near to Him, the men 
 said, " John, the Immerser, sent us to Thee, 
 saying, 'Art Thou the Coming One, or are 
 we to expect another? ' " 21 In that hour 
 He cured many of diseases, and plagues, 
 and evil spirits; and to many blind He be- 
 stoAved sight. 22 And, answering, He said 
 to them, "Going your way, announce to 
 John what ye saw and heard: the blind re- 
 ceived sight, the lame walk, lepers are 
 cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead 
 are raised, and the poor have the Gospel 
 proclaimed to them. 23 And happy is he, 
 whosoever shall find no cause of stumbling 
 in Me." 
 
 24 And, the messengers of John having 
 gone away. He began to say to the multi- 
 tudes concerning John, "What went ye 
 forth into the wilderness to behold ? a reed 
 shaken by the wind? 25 But what went 
 ye forth to see ? a man clothed in soft rai- 
 ment? Behold, those clothed in splendid 
 apparel, and living in luxury, are in kingly 
 courts ! 26 But what went ye out to see ? 
 a prophet? Yea, I say to you, and much 
 more than a prophet. 27 This is he con- 
 cerning whom it has been written, ' Behold, 
 I send forth My messenger before Thy 
 face, who will prepare Thy way before 
 Thee.' 28 I say to you, among those born 
 of women there is no one greater than 
 John; but the least ^ in the Kingdom of 
 God is greater than he." 
 
 29 And all the people, having heard, 
 and the tax-collectors, justified God, hav- 
 ing been immersed with the immersion of 
 John. 30 But the Pharisees, and the law- 
 yers rejected the counsel of God as to^ 
 themselves, not having been immersed by 
 him. 
 
 31 "To what, then, shall I liken the 
 men of this generation? And to what are 
 they like? 32 They are like children sit- 
 
 2 Gr. Zess. 3 Or, for. 
 
 ting in the marketplace, and calling one 
 to another, who say, 'We piped to you, 
 and ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye 
 did not weep.' 33 For John, the Im- 
 merser, has come, neither eating bread, 
 nor drinking wine; and ye say, 'He has 
 a demon.' 34 The Son of Man has come, 
 eating and drinking; and ye say, 'Behold, 
 a gluttonous man and a wine-drinker, a 
 Friend of tax-collectors and sinners! ' 35 
 And Wisdom was justified by all her chil- 
 dren." 
 
 A SINFUL, AVOMAN WASHES JESUS' FEET, 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees was asking 
 Him to eat with him; and, having entered 
 into the Pharisee's house. He reclined at 
 table. 37 And, behold, a woman who 
 was in the city, a sinner; and, learning 
 that He was reclining at table in the house 
 of the Pharisee, having provided an ala- 
 baster cruse of perfume; 38 and stand- 
 ing behind at His feet weeping, she began 
 to wet His feet with her tears, and wiped 
 them off with the hair of her head; and 
 she kept kissing His feet, and anointing 
 them with the perfume. 
 
 39 But, seeing it, the Pharisee who in- 
 vited Him, spake in himself, saying, 
 "This Man, if He were a prophet, would 
 know who and what sort of woman this 
 is that is touching Him, because she is a 
 sinner." 
 
 40 And Jesus, answering, said to him, 
 " Simon, I have something to say to you." 
 And he says, "Teacher, say itP 41 
 "There were two debtors to a certain 
 money-lender. The one owed five hun- 
 dred denaries; and the other, fifty. 42 
 And, they having nothing to pay, he for- 
 gave them both. Which of them, there- 
 fore, will love him the more ? " 
 
 43 Simon, answering, said, "He, I sup- 
 pose, to whom he forgave the more." 
 And He said to him, "Eightly did you 
 judge." 44 And, turning to the woman, 
 
 20-28 John sends his disciples to Jesus; and Jesus' opinion 
 of John; Matt. 11:2-14. 
 
 28 The least in the Kingdom of God is greater than he; 
 John was the herald of the coining Kingdom, but was not 
 in that Kingdom. Of course, he was saved, hut those wh( 
 through the enthronement of Christ in their hearts, be- 
 come real sons of God, are of higher rank than John. 
 
 29 Justified Qod; by acknowledging John as a true 
 prophet, who had pointed to Jesus as the Messiah. Having 
 heen immersed; by John. Their present attitude towards 
 Christ was consistent with the fact that they had sub 
 mitted to be immersed by John. 
 
 30 Lawyers; the interpreters of the Jewish law— espe- 
 cially of the traditionary law. Rejected the counsel of Qod; 
 as seen in the mission of John, refusing to be immersed by 
 him. 
 
 31-35 Children sitting in the marketplace; Matt. 11:16-19. 
 
 36 One of the Pharisees; Simon by name. 
 
 37 A sinner; notoriously wicked — probably a public 
 prostitute, (see v. 39). 
 
 38 Standing behind at His feet; Jjsus was reclining at the 
 table, as was customary at meals; and the woman took her 
 stand at His feet. 
 
 39 Spake in himself; or spake within himself, but did 
 not speak out. 
 
92 
 
 LUKE 
 
 He said to Simon, "Do you behold this 
 woman? I entered into your house, you 
 gave Me no water for My feet; but this 
 woman wet My feet with her tears, and 
 wiped them with .her hair. 45 You gave 
 Me no kiss; but she, from the time I en- 
 tered, ceased not to kiss My feet. 46 My 
 head with oil you did not anoint; but she 
 anointed My feet with perfume. 47 
 Wherefore, I say to you, her sins, wliich 
 
 are many, are forgiven; because she loved 
 much; but Ae, to ^vhom little is forgiven, 
 loves little." 48 And He said to her, 
 ' Your sins have been forgiven." 
 
 49 And those reclining witli Him began 
 to say in themselves, " Who is This That 
 even f orgiveth sins ! " 50 And He said to 
 the woman, "Your faith has saved you; 
 go in* peace." 
 
 4 Or, into. 
 
 41-48 1 entered into your house; as an invited guest; this 
 woman, so despicable in your eyes, has supplied all your 
 lack of hospitality. She was a great sinner; she has re- 
 pented; I have forgiven her; and she loves Me much. I ac- 
 cept her love-offerings. Her deep penitence and love are 
 proof that much has been forgiven her. 
 
 49 TPliois Tliis; sure enough; Who was He but the in- 
 carnate Son of GodI (Isa. 9:6; 53:4-6). 
 
 50 Tow faith has saved i/ou; she had a "faith that worked 
 by love." and such faith is always sure to bring salvation. 
 Go in peace; or, go into peace— into paths of peace, (Prov. 
 
 17). 
 
 JV. B.— Jesus was not ashamed of the woman, after her 
 sins had been pardoned; and He was willing to vindicate 
 her in the presence of His host and others at the tabic. 
 Jesus showed no great haste to get rid of her presence. 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, 
 that He was passing through by city and 
 village, preaching and proclaiming the 
 good news of the Kingdom of God; and 
 the twelve were with Him; 2 and certain 
 women who had been healed of evil spirits 
 and infirmities, Mary who is called Mag 
 dalene, from whom seven demons had 
 gone out, 3 and Joanna wife of Chuzas 
 Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many 
 others, who were ministering to them of 
 their substance. 
 
 PARABLE or THE SOWER. 
 
 4 And, when a large multitude was com- 
 ing together, and those from city after city 
 were coming to Him, He spake through a 
 parable: 5 "The sower went forth to 
 sow his seed. And in his sowing some 
 fell by the wayside; and it was trodden 
 down, and the birds of the heaven de 
 voured it. 6 And another fell upon the 
 rock; and, springing up, it was withered 
 because of not having moisture. 7 And 
 another fell amid the thorns; and the 
 thorns growing with it choked it. 8 And 
 another fell into the good ground; and 
 growing, it produced fruit, a hundredfold." 
 Saying these things, He was crying alovid, 
 "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.' 
 
 THE PARABLE EXPLAINED. 
 
 9 And His disciples were asking Him 
 what this parable might be. 10 And He 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 2 Magdalene; Mary was a resident of a town on the 
 ■western shore of the sea of Galilee, called Magdala. 
 
 said, "To you it has been given to know 
 the mysteries of the Kingdom of God; 
 but to the rest in parables; that, seeing, 
 they may not see, and, hearing, they may 
 not understand. 11 Now this is the para- 
 ble: The seed is the word of God. 12 
 And those by the wayside are those who 
 heard; then the Devil comes, and takes 
 away the word from their heart; lest, hav- 
 ing believed, they should be saved. 
 
 13 "And those on the rock are those 
 who, when they hear, receive the word 
 with joy; and these have no root; who, 
 for a season, believe, and in time of temp- 
 tation fall away. 
 
 14 " And that which fell among the 
 thorns, these are those who heard; and, 
 going forth, they are choked with anxie- 
 ties, and riches, and pleasures of life, and 
 bear no fruit to perfection. 
 
 15 " And that in the good ground, these 
 are such as, in a good and honest heart, 
 having heard the word, hold it fast, and 
 bear fruit with patience. 
 
 16 " And no one, having lighted a lamp, 
 covers it with a vessel, or puts it under a 
 bed; but puts it on a lamp-stand, that 
 those coming in may see the light; 17 
 for nothing is secret, that shall not be 
 made manifest; nor hidden, that shall not 
 be known, and become manifest. 18 Take 
 heed, therefore, how ye hear; for whoso- 
 ever has, to him shall be given; and who- 
 soever has not, even what he seems to 
 have shall be taken from him." 
 
 4-15 Parable of the sower; Matt. 13:1-33. 
 
 16-18 CandU under a vessel; 'i/i.ar\ii:2\-2h. 
 
 18 Here the rich grow richer, and the poor grow poorer. 
 
LUKE 
 
 93 
 
 HIS MOTHER AND BROTHERS CALL FOR HIM. 
 
 19 Now there came to Him His mother 
 and brothers; and they could not get to 
 Him because of the multitude. 20 And 
 it was reported to Him, " Thy mother and 
 Thy brothers have been standing without, 
 wishing to see Thee." 
 
 21 And He, answering, said to them, 
 " My mother and My brothers are those 
 who hear the word of God, and do «Y." 
 
 A STORM QUIETED. ' 
 
 22 Now it came to pass on one of the 
 days, that both He and His disciples en- 
 tered into a boat; and He said to them, 
 " Let us go over to the other side of the 
 lake." And they set forth. 23 But, as 
 they were sailing. He fell asleep. And 
 there came down a storm of wind on the 
 lake; and they were being filled full of 
 water^ and were in peril. 24 And, com- 
 ing near, they awoke Him, saying, " Mas- 
 ter, we perish!" And, having arisen, 
 He rebuked the wind and the raging 
 of the water; and they ceased, and it 
 became calm. 25 And He said to them, 
 " Where is your faith? " And, struck with 
 fear, they marvelled, saying one to an 
 other, "Who, then, is This, that He com 
 mandeth even the winds and the water 
 and they obey Him!" 
 
 A DEMONIAC DELIVERED. 
 
 26 And they sailed down into the coun- 
 try of the Gerasenes, which is over against 
 Galilee. 27 And, when He went forth on 
 the land, there met Him a certain man.out 
 of the city who had demons, and for a 
 long time he had worn no clothing; and 
 he abode not in a house, but in the tombs 
 28 And, seeing Jesus, he, crying out, fell 
 down before Him, and, with a loud voice 
 said, "What^s thereto me and to Thee, 
 Jesus, Son of God Most High? I beg of 
 Thee, do not torment me!" 29 For He 
 was commanding the unclean spirit to 
 come out from the man; for many times 
 liad it seized him, and he was bound with 
 chains and fetters, kept under guard; and, 
 bursting the bonds, he was driven by the 
 demon into the deserts. 30 And Jesus 
 asked him, "What is your name?" And 
 
 he said, " Legion," (because many demons 
 entered into him). 31 And they were en- 
 treating Him, that He would not command 
 them to go away into the abyss. 32 And 
 there was there a herd of many swine in 
 the mountains; and they besought Him 
 that He would permit them to enter into 
 them. And He permitted them. 33 And 
 the demons, going out from the man, en- 
 tered into the swine, and the herd rushed 
 down the steep into the lake, and were 
 drowned. 34 And those feeding them, 
 seeing what had taken place, fled, and 
 carried the tidings into the city and into 
 the country. 35 And they went out to 
 see what had taken place; and they came 
 to Jesus, and found the man from whom 
 the demons went out, sitting at the feet 
 of Jesus, clothed, and having his right 
 mind; and they were afraid. 36 And those 
 who saw it reported to them how the 
 demon-possessed man was delivered. 37 
 And the whole multitude of the stcrround- 
 ncj country of the Gerasenes asked Him 
 to depart from them; because they were 
 being constrained by great fear. And 
 He, entering into a boat, returned. 
 
 38 And the man, from whom the de- 
 mons had gone forth, was begging Him 
 that he might be with Him; but He sent 
 him away, saying, 39 "Return to your 
 house, and relate as many things as God 
 did for you." And he departed, publish- 
 ing through all the city as many things as 
 Jesus did for him. 
 
 DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS RAISED; AND WOMAN 
 WITH FLOW OF BLOOD HEALED. 
 
 40 And, as Jesus returned, the multi- 
 tude welcomed Him; for they were all ex- 
 pecting Him. 41 And, behold, there came 
 a man whose name was Jairus, and he was 
 a ruler of the synagogue; and, falling 
 down near Jesus' feet, he was beseeching 
 Him to come into his house; 42 because 
 he had an only daughter, about twelve 
 years of age, and she was dying! But, as 
 He was going away, the multitudes were 
 thronging Him. 
 
 43 And a woman, having a flow of blood 
 for twelve years, who could not be cured, 
 44 coming up behind, touched the border 
 of His garment, and immediately her flow 
 
 19-21 ChrisVs mother andbrothers; Matt. 12:46-50. 
 
 22-25 The tempest stilled: Matt. 8:23-27. 
 
 25 Where is your faith; the disciples wereslow to believe. 
 
 26-39 Leoion of demons cast out; Matt. 8:28-34. 
 41-56 Jairus' daughter, and the woman with a flow of blood; 
 Matt. 9.- 18-26. 
 
94 
 
 LUKE 
 
 of blood stopped. 45 And Jesus said, 
 "Who is it that touched Me?" And, 
 when all were denying, Peter said, " Mas- 
 ter, the multitudes are thronging Thee, 
 and hard pressing Thee!" 46 But Jesus 
 said, "Some one. touched Me; for I per- 
 ceived that power had gone out from Me." 
 
 47 And the woman, seeing that she was 
 not concealed, came trembling; and, fall- 
 ing down before Him, reported before 
 all the people for what cause she touched 
 Him, and how she was instantly healed. 
 
 48 And He said to her, " Daughter, your 
 faith has saved you; go in peace." 
 
 49 While He is yet speaking, there 
 comes one from the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, saying, "Your daughter has died; 
 trouble not the Teacher." 60 But Jesus, 
 
 hearing it^ answered him, "Fear not; only 
 believe; and she shall be made whole!" ^ 
 
 61 And, coming into the house, He per- 
 mitted no one to enter with Him, except 
 Peter, and James, and John, and the 
 father of the maiden, and her mother. 52 
 And they were all weeping, and bewailing 
 her; but He said, "Weep not; for she did 
 not die, but is sleeping." 53 And they 
 were deriding Him, knowing that she 
 died. 54 But He, taking her by the 
 hand, called, saying, "Maiden, arise." 55 
 And her spirit returned to her, and she 
 rose up instantly; and He commanded that 
 something should be given to her to eat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished. 
 But He charged them to tell no one what 
 had taken place. 
 
 1 Gr. Saved. 
 
 45 Who touched Me; Jesus evidently knew -who touched 
 Him; but He -wished to have the -woman, -who had been the 
 recipient of His healing virtue, conless Him publicly. 
 
 47 Mad not escaped notice; had not received healing in. 
 her body -without the notice of the Healer. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE TWELVE SENT FOETH. 
 
 1 And, having called together the 
 twelve, He gave them power and author 
 ity over all the demons, and to heal dis 
 eases; 2 and He sent them forth to preach 
 the Kingdom of God, a,nd to heal the 
 sick;* 3 and He said to them, "Take 
 nothing for the journey — ^neither staff, 
 nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; and 
 not to have two coats. 
 
 4 " And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
 there abide, and thence depart. 5 And 
 as many as do not receive you, going out 
 from that city, shake off the dust from 
 your feet for a testimony against them." 
 
 6 And, going forth, they were passing 
 through the several villages, proclaiming 
 the good news, and healing everywhere 
 
 HEROD PUZZLED ABOTTT JESUS. 
 
 7 Now Herod, the tetrarch, heard of all 
 the things that were taking place; and he 
 was thoroughly perplexed, because it was 
 said by some that John was raised from 
 the dead; 8 and by some that Elijah ap 
 peared; and, by others, that a certain an- 
 cient prophet arose. 9 And Herod said 
 "John I beheaded; but Who is This con- 
 
 1 Some Mss. omit the sick. 
 
 cerning Whom I hear such things ? " And 
 he was seeking to see Him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, having returned, 
 related to Him what they did. And, tak- 
 ing them with Him^ He retired privately 
 to a city called Bethsaida. 11 But the 
 multitudes, perceiving it^ followed Him; 
 and, having welcomed them, He was 
 peaking to them concerning the King- 
 dom of God, and those having need of 
 cure He healed. 
 
 THE MIRACLE OF THE FIVE LOAVES. 
 
 12 And the day began to decline. And 
 the twelve, coming near, said to Him, 
 "Send away the multitudes; that, going 
 into the villages and country round about, 
 they may lodge and find food; because we 
 are here in a desert place." 
 
 13 But He said to them, " Give ye them 
 to eat." They said, "We have no more 
 than five loaves and two fishes; unless we, 
 going, should buy food for all this peo- 
 ple. " (For they were about five thousand 
 men). 14 And He said to His disciples, 
 " Make them recline in companies of about 
 fifty each." 15 And they did so, and 
 made them all recline. 16 And, taking 
 the five loaves and the two fishes, looking 
 up. into Heaven, He blessed them, and 
 broke, and kept giving to the disciples to 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 1-6 The txoelve apostles sent forth; Matt. 10:1-42. 
 7-9 Herod desires to see Christ; Matt. 14:1, 2. 
 
 10-17 Five thousand fed; Matt. 14:13-21. 
 10 Retired privately; yet, as it appears, by boat. See 
 Matt. 14:13; Mark 6:32. 
 
LUKE 
 
 95 
 
 set before the multitude. 17 And they 
 ate, and were all filled. And there was 
 taken up that which remained to them of 
 broken pieces, twelve baskets. 
 Peter's confession. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as He was pray- 
 ing alone, the disciples were with Him, 
 and He asked them, saying, " Who do the 
 multitudes say that I ^am?" 19 And 
 they, answering, said, " ' John the Im- 
 merser;' and others, ' Elijah; ' and others, 
 'that a certain prophet of the ancients 
 arose.'" 
 
 20 And He said to them, " But who say 
 ye that I am?" And Peter, answering, 
 said, "The Christ of God." 
 
 21 And He, having admonished them, 
 commanded them to tell this to no one; 
 22 saying, " The Son of Man must suffer 
 many things, and be rejected by the elders, 
 and high priests, and scribes; and be 
 killed, and on the third day be raised up." 
 
 TAKING UP THE CROSS. 
 
 23 And He said to all, "If any one 
 wishes to come after Me, let him disown 
 himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
 follow Me. 24 For whosoever wishes to 
 save his souP shall lose it; but whosoever 
 will lose his soul ^ for My sake, the same 
 shall save it. 25 For what is a man prof 
 ited, in having gained the whole world 
 but having lost or forfeited* himself? 2( 
 For whosoever is ashamed of Me and My 
 words, of him will the Son of Man be 
 ashamed, when He cometh in His glory, 
 and in that of the Father, and of the holy 
 angels. 27 And I tell you truly, there 
 are some of those standing here who will 
 in no wise taste of death, till they see the 
 Kingdom of God." 
 
 THE TRANSFIGURATION OF JESUS. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, about eight days 
 after these words, that, taking Peter, and 
 John, and James, He went up into the 
 mountain to pray. 29 And it came to 
 pass, as He was praying, that the appear 
 
 Or. deny. 3 The soul includes life. 
 Or, having been damaged as to himself. 
 
 ance of His countenance was altered, and 
 His raiment became white and dazzling. 
 And, behold, two men were talking 
 with Him, who, indeed, were Moses and 
 Elijah; 31 who, appearing in glory, were 
 speaking of His departure'^ which He was 
 about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 Now Peter and those with him had 
 become heavy with sleep; but, having 
 
 atched through it, they saw His glory, 
 and the two men who were standing with 
 Him. 33 And it came to pass, as they 
 were parting from Him, that Peter said 
 to Jesus, " Master, it is good that we are 
 here; and let us make three tents; one for 
 Thee, one for Moses, and one for Elijah;" 
 not knowing what he was saying. 34 
 Now, while he was saying these things, 
 there came a cloud, and it was overshad- 
 owing them; and they feared, as they en- 
 tered into the cloud. 35 And there came 
 a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is 
 My Son, the Chosen; hear ye Him." 36 
 And, when the voice came, Jesus was 
 found alone. And they kept silent, and 
 told no one, in those days, any of the 
 things which they had seen. 37 And it 
 came to pass on the next day, when they 
 came down from the mountain, that a 
 great multitude met Him. 
 
 JESUS HEALS A DEMONIAC. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man from the multi- 
 tude cried, saying, " Teacher, I pray Thee 
 to look upon my son, because he is my 
 only begotten. 39 And, behold, a spirit 
 takes him, and suddenly he cries out, and it 
 convulses him with foaming, and with diffi- 
 culty it departs from him, bruising him; 40 
 and I besought Thy disciples to cast it out, 
 but they were not able." 41 And Jesus an- 
 swering, said, " O faithless and perverse 
 generation, how long shall I be with you, 
 and bear with you? Bring your son here." 
 42 And, while he was yet coming, the 
 demon thrust him down, and greatly con- 
 vulsed him. But Jesus rebuked the un- 
 clean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave 
 him back to his father. 43 And they were 
 all amazed at the Majesty of God ! 
 
 18-21 Peter's confession; Matt. 16:13-20. 
 22-27 Christ foretells His death; Matt. 16:21-28. 
 28-36 The transfiguration; Matt. 17:1-8; Mark 9:2-10. 
 31 Appearing in glory; in glorious apparel, etc. His de- 
 parture: implying His death. The time of Jesus' death on 
 
 amstances, were mat- 
 
 5 Or, decease. 
 
 the cross, with all its attendant cir 
 ters of divine appointment. 
 
 32 Having watched through; remaining awake, despite 
 their drowsiness. 
 
 37-43 The lunatic healed; Matt. 17:14-21. 
 
96 
 
 LUKE 
 
 JESUS FORETELLS HIS OWN REJECTION. 
 
 And while all were marvelling at all the 
 things which He was doing, He said to His 
 disciples, 44 "Put ye these words into 
 your ears; for the Son of Man is about to 
 be delivered up into the hands of men." 
 45 But they did not understand this say- 
 ing; and it was veiled from them, that 
 they might not perceive it; and they were 
 afraid to ask Him concerning this saying. 
 
 HOW TO BECOME GREAT. 
 
 46 And there entered a reasoning among 
 them, as to which of them should be great- 
 est.* 47 Now Jesus, knowing the reason- 
 ing of their heart, taking a- child, placed it 
 by Himself, 48 and said to them, " Who- 
 soever shall receive this child in ' My name, 
 receives Me; and whosoever receives Me 
 receives Him who sent Me; for he that is 
 least' among you all, the same is great." 
 
 49 And John, answering, said, "Master, 
 we saw one casting out demons in Thy 
 name; and we forbade him, because he 
 follows not with us." 50 And Jesus said 
 to him, "Forbid him not; for he who is 
 not against you is for you." 
 
 THE FACE OF JESUS IS SET TOWARDS 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, when the days 
 for receiving Him up were being com- 
 pleted, that He steadfastly set His face to 
 
 go to Jerusalem; 52 and He sent forth 
 messengers before His face; and, journey- 
 ing onward^ they entered into a village of 
 Samaritans, so as to prepare for Him, 53 
 And they did not receive Him, because 
 His face was as if He were going to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 64 And, seeing it. His disciples, James 
 and John, said, "Lord, dost Thou wish 
 that we bid fire come down from heaven, 
 and consume them ?" 55 But, turning. He 
 rebuked them. 56 And they went on to 
 another village. 
 
 THREE CONDITIONAL FOLLOWERS TESTED. 
 
 57 And, as they were journeying in the 
 way, a certain one said to Him, "I will 
 follow Thee wheresoever Thou goest." 58 
 And Jesus said to him, " The foxes have 
 dens; and the birds of the heaven lodging- 
 places; ^ but the Son of Man hath not where 
 to recline His head." 
 
 59 And He said to another, "Follow 
 Me." But he said, " Lord, permit me, go- 
 ing away, first to bury my father." 60 
 And He said, "Leave the dead to bury 
 their own dead; but, going, publish abroad 
 the Kingdom of God." 
 
 61 And another said, " I will follow Thee, 
 Lord; but first permit me to bid adieu to 
 those within my house." 62 And Jesus 
 said to him, " No one, having put his hand 
 to a plow, and looking back, is fit for the 
 Kingdom of God." 
 
 6 Gr. Greater. 7 Or. onthe authority of . 8 Gr. Less 
 
 Or, resting places. 
 
 ii These words; relating especially to- His death, only 
 a little in the future. 
 
 45 They did not understand this saying; they were ex- 
 ceedingly slow to believe anything that looked toward the 
 thwarting of their notions of His earthly rule. 
 
 46-50 How to become areat; M3,tt. IS-.I-G. 
 
 51 The days of receiving Him up: referring to the time 
 ■when He should ascend to Heaven, whence He came. Sted- 
 fastbj set His face; was firmly resolved on going to Jeru- 
 salem, though He knew that He would there be crucified. 
 
 52 Sent messengers; the Greek word here is the same as 
 that ordinarily translated angels. The word means a mes- 
 senger; and. when it refers to heavenly messengers, it is 
 translated angels; but. when it refers to man, it is trans- 
 lated messenger. 
 
 53 Sid not receive Him; because His face was turned 
 toward Jerusalem; and the Samaritans, who were hitter 
 enemies of the Jews, refused Him entertainment because 
 
 of His supposed preference for the Jews. The Greek 
 plainly says. "Because His face was going on to Jerusa- 
 lem." 
 
 54 Seeing it; seeing that the Samaritans would not en- 
 tertain Jesus and His disciples. That we bid fire come down 
 . . . and destroy them; after the manner of Elijah, (see II 
 Kings 1:10-12). The disciples still had more of the spirit 
 of the Jews than of Christ. 
 
 58 The Son of Man hath not where; the Maker of all 
 worlds (John 1:3; Col. 1:16, 17) was poorer than even the 
 foxes or the birds I He offered His disciples no temporal 
 riches to induce them to follow Him. 
 
 62 jTo one, having put His hand to a plow, and looking 
 hack; those who start to follow Jesus, must let nothing 
 come up to hinder them. If they relax their grip upon Him 
 and His Gospel, they are not fit for the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 Half-hearted, intermittent Christians are not the kind 
 needed. 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 THE SEVENTY SENT FORTH, 
 
 1 Now after these things the Lord ap 
 pointed seventy others; and sent them 
 
 away, two and two; before His face, into 
 every city and place, whither He Himself 
 was about to come. 2 And He said to 
 them, " The harvest, indeed, is great, but 
 the laborers few. Pray ye, therefore, the 
 
LUKE 
 
 97 
 
 Lord of the harvest, that He urge forth 
 laborers into His harvest. 3 Go your 
 ways; behold, I am sending you forth as 
 lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no 
 purse, nor wallet, nor sandals; and salute 
 no one by the way. 5 And into whatso- 
 ever house ye enter, first say, 'Peace Jeto 
 this house.' 6 And, if the son of peace be 
 there, your peace shall rest upon it;^ but, 
 if not, "it will return to you. 7 And in the 
 same laouse abide, eating and drinking the 
 things sappliedhY them; for the laborer is 
 worthy of his hire. Go not from house to 
 house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye 
 enter, and they receive you, eat such things 
 as are set before you; 9 and heal the sick 
 therein, and say to them, 'The Kingdom 
 of God has come near to you.' 10 But 
 into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
 receive you not, going forth into the 
 streets thereof, say, 11 'Even the dust 
 from your city, that cleaves to our feet, 
 we wipe off against you; nevertheless, 
 know this, that the Kingdom of God has 
 come nigh.' 12 I say to you, it will be 
 more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than 
 for that city. 
 
 13 " Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you 
 Bethsaida! because, if the mighty works 
 done in you had been done in Tyre and 
 Sidon, they would have repented, sitting 
 in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it will 
 
 be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
 in the judgment than for you. 15 And 
 you, Capernaum, shall you be exalted to 
 Heaven? You shall be thrust down to 
 Hades ! 
 
 16 " He who hears you hears Me; and he 
 who rejects you rejects Me; and he who 
 rejects Me rejects Him Who sent Me." 
 
 17 And the seventy returned with joy, 
 saying, " Lord, even the demons are sub- 
 ject to us in Thy name ! " 18 And He said 
 to them, "I was beholding Satan fallen as 
 lightning out of the heavens. 19 Behold, I 
 have given you the authority to tread upon 
 serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
 power of the enemy; and nothing shall in 
 any wise harm you. 20 Notwithstanding, 
 rejoice not in this, that the spirits are sub- 
 ject to you; but rejoice, because your 
 names have been written in Heaven." 
 
 21 In that hour He exulted in the Holy 
 Spirit, and said, " I thank Thee, O Father, 
 Lord of Heaven and earth, because Thou 
 didst hide these things from the wise and 
 discerning, and didst reveal them to babes: 
 yea, Father, because it was well-pleasing 
 in Thy sight. 
 
 22 "All things were delivered up to Me 
 by My Father; and no one knows Who the 
 Son is, but the Father; and Who the Father 
 is, but the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
 Son purposeth to reveal Him.'''' 
 
 23 And, turning to the disciples, He 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 3 Lambs in the midst ofviolves; they were to be in 
 and defenseless as lamlis ; while those among whom they 
 were to preach were like hungry, savage wolves. Matt. 
 10:16. 
 
 4 Purse . . . wallet . . . sandals; Matt. 10:9, 10. Salute 
 no one by the way; the ancient mode ot salutation was very 
 formal and senseless, besides consuming considerable time. 
 He would have them, and us. lose no time in His work ; lay- 
 ing all foolish forms and ceremonies aside. 
 
 3-16 Instructions to the seventy; Matt, io: 11-15, 40; 11:20-24. 
 
 6 The son of peace; a man of peaceful spirit, who will 
 kindly receive you; and to whom ye may give the great 
 blessing of God's peace. 
 
 7 Eating and drinking; eating and drinking such things 
 as they have by them, and give you. 
 
 9 Heal the sick; the twelve and the seventy alike had 
 healing as a part ot their ministerial work. The Kingdom 
 of God has come near you; the opportunity for embracing 
 the Messiah, and of entering into His salvation. 
 
 12-15 More tolerable; there are different degrees of light, 
 and different degrees ot responsibility. The mighty works 
 of Jesus in Chorazin, and Bethsaida, and His teachings in 
 those places, made the people very guilty in their rejec- 
 tion of Him. Every one's abilities and opportunities will 
 determine his responsibility, and measure his guilt, it he 
 rejects the light. 
 
 16 Rejects you rejects Me; it is a sad thought that sinners, 
 in rejecting God's ministers, reject Christl How circum- 
 spectly and prayerfully His ministers should walk before 
 the world, lest they furnish an excuse to any for rejecting 
 them and their message. 
 
 17 The demons are subject to us; it is a blessed ministry 
 tor God's servants to oast out demons from others; but 
 there is something better than this: viz.. the assurance 
 that one's name is written in Heaven, (v. 20). 
 
 18 I was beholding Satan . . . fallen out of the heavens; 
 possibly this was a prophetic vision of what is yet to be, 
 when Satan shall be cast out of the heavens. (Rev. 12:9). In 
 every conflict with Satan, the Lord Jesus was victor; and 
 His chief victory was gained when He arose from the dead, 
 having first put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself, (Heb. 
 9:26). His final triumph over him is seen in Rev. 20:10. 
 
 19 Authority to tread on serpents and scorpions; God's 
 true people are to be victors over all the power of the 
 enemy, whether seen in literal serpents and scorpions, or 
 in wicked and poisonous men who are dominated by the 
 spirit ot the Devil. Nothing shall . . . harm you; per- 
 haps the chief reference here is to spiritual victories over 
 Satan and all evil, foreshadowed by physical deliverances 
 occasionally vouchsafed to God's people. Peter, for ex- 
 ample, was delivered from great peril, when the angel 
 brought him out of the prison, (Acts 5:17:20) ; but he was 
 martyred later. 
 
 21. 22 Things hid from the wise; Matt. 11 : 25-27. 
 
98 
 
 LUKE 
 
 said, privately, " Happy the eyes that be- 
 hold what ye are beholding! 24 for I say 
 to you, that many prophets and kings de- 
 sired to see what ye are beholding, and 
 did not see them; and to hear what ye are 
 hearing, and heard them not." 
 
 A LAWYER ANSWERED. THE GOOD SAMA- 
 RITAN. 
 
 25 And, behold, a certain lawyer stood 
 up, tempting Him, saying, "Teacher, hy 
 doing what shall I inherit eternal life ? " 
 
 26 And He said to him, "What has 
 been written in the law? How do you 
 read?" 
 
 27 And he, answering, said, " You shall 
 love the Lord your God with all your 
 heart, and with all your soul, and with all 
 your strength, and with all your mind; 
 and your neighbor as yourself." 
 
 28 And He said to him, " You answered 
 right; do this, and you shall live." 
 
 29 But he, wishing to justify himself, 
 said to Jesus, " And who is my neighbor? " 
 
 30 And Jesus, answering,^ said, "A 
 certain man was going down from Jerusa- 
 lem to Jericho, and fell among robbers; 
 who, both stripping him and inflicting 
 blows, went away, leaving him half dead. 
 31 And by chance, a certain priest was 
 going down that way; and, seeing him, he 
 passed by on the opposite side. 32 And, 
 in like manner, a Levite also, coming to 
 the place, and seeing him^ passed by on 
 the opposite side. 33 But a certain Sa- 
 
 it up. 
 
 maritan, going on his waj^ came down to 
 him; and, seeing him, he was moved with 
 compassion; 34 and, coming to him, he 
 bound up his wounds, pouring on oil and 
 wine; and, setting him on his own beast, 
 he brought him to an inn, and took care 
 of him. 35 And, on the morrow, taking 
 out two denaries, he gave the7n to the host, 
 d said, 'Take care of him; and whatso- 
 ever you expend additional, I, when I re- 
 turn, will repay you.' 36 Which, there- 
 fore, of these three seems to you to have be- 
 come neighbor of him who fell among the 
 robbers?" 37 And he said, "He that 
 dealt kindly with him." And Jesus said 
 to him, " Go, and do likewise." 
 
 MARY AND MARTHA. 
 
 38 Now, as they were going on their 
 way. He entered into a certain village; 
 and a certain woman, Martha by name, 
 received Him into her house. 39 And she 
 had a sister called Mary, who, also seated 
 at the Lord's feet, was hearing His word. 
 40 But Martha was being distracted about 
 much serving; and, coming up suddenly, 
 she said, " Lord, carest Thou not that my 
 sister left me to serve alone? Speak to 
 her, therefore, that she assist me ! " 
 
 41 But the Lord, answering, said to her, 
 Martha, Martha, you are anxious and 
 troubled about many things; 42 but of 
 one thing there is need; for Mary chose 
 the good part, which, indeed, shall not be 
 taken away from her." 
 
 23. 24 ThincfS seen by the disciples; Matt. 13:16, 17. 
 
 23 Sappy are your eyes: it was a great benedition to be 
 permitted to see the Blessed Jesus, to see His numerous 
 miracles, and listen to His wonderful teachings; but it 
 even more blessed to have the Holy One, Who is the sum 
 of all human and divine excellencies, to come into on 
 heart, and take up His abode I Who has language fitly 
 describe the bliss of him who has the unspeakable joy of 
 knowing that He Whom he most loves hath come within 
 to reign I 
 
 25 A lawyer; one whose duty it was to explain and teach 
 the law of Moses. Temptina Him; putting His wisdom to 
 the test. 
 
 27. 28 Love to God and to one's neighbor; Matt. 22:37-40 
 Lev. 19:18! Deut. 6:4, 5. 
 
 29 Wishing to justify himself; by proving that he had 
 not violated the divine law. Who is my neighbor; or who 
 is it that I am to love as myself 1 
 
 30 Jericho; a city about twenty miles north-east of Jeru 
 salem, and about seven miles from the Jordan. It is said 
 that robbers still infest the country through which this 
 road runs. 
 
 31 By chance: a coincidence which neither the priest nor 
 the person robbed had planned. 
 
 32 A Levite; the Levites aided the priests in the temple 
 service. 
 
 33 A Samaritan: one having little to do with the forms 
 and ceremonies of religion. The Samaritans and Jews 
 e bitter enemies. Here is one who makes no noise 
 about his religion; but is found doing, on this occasion, the 
 right thing. 
 
 35 Two denaries; about twenty-eight cents, or the price of 
 two days' labor, (Matt. 20:2). The host: the inn-keeper. 
 
 36 Neighbor; there could be hut one opinion as to who 
 was the real neighbor of the unfortunate man. Jesus' il- 
 lustration proved that everyone whom we can benefit, is 
 our neighbor. 
 
 38 A certain village; Bettaxxy, (Matt. 21:17). 
 
 40 Martha was distracted; confused, troubled, and wor- 
 ried, on this occasion, in consequence of her intense hos- 
 pitality. 
 
 41 Anxious and troubled about many things: these 
 "many things" may include things outside of her desire 
 to provide for her present Guest. It is blessed not to 
 worry about anything, (I Peter 5:7). 
 
 42 Of one thing there is need; and that is, above all else, 
 to get right with God through the full acceptance of Jesus 
 Christ as one's Saviour. Mary chose the good paH: she 
 chose Christ as her portion. Shall not be taken away from 
 her: hers is a lasting treasure, that none can make her 
 forfeit, (John 10:27-30). 
 
LUKE 
 
 99 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 TEACH US TO PRAY. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, as He was in a 
 certain place praying, that, when He 
 ceased, one of His disciples said to Him 
 "Lord, teach us to pray, as John also 
 taught his disciples." 2 And He said to 
 them, " When ye pray, say, ' Father, Hal- 
 lowed be Thy name. Thy Kingdom come. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our daily ^ bread; 
 
 4 and forgive us our sins; for we also our- 
 selves forgive every one indebted to us. 
 And bring us not into temptation.' " 
 
 5 And He said to them, " Who of you 
 shall have a friend, and shall go to him at 
 midnight, and say to him, 'Friend, lend 
 me three loaves; 6 forasmuch as a friend of 
 mine came to me from a journey, and I 
 have nothing to set before him;' 7 and 
 he from within, answering, shall say, 
 'Trouble me not; already the door has 
 been shut, and my children are with me 
 in the bed; I cannot rise and give you.' 
 8 I say to you, even if he will not, rising 
 up, give to him because of his being his 
 friend; yet, because of his importunity, 
 he, rousing himself, will give him as many 
 as he needs. 9 And I say to you, ask, 
 and it shall be given you; seek, and ye 
 shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
 to you: 10 for every one who asks re- 
 ceives; and he who seeks finds; and to him 
 who knocks it shall be opened. 11 And 
 of which of you that is a father shall his 
 son ask bread, ^ and he give him a stone? 
 or a fish, and he, instead of a fish, give him 
 a serpent ? 12 or if he shall ask an ^^^^ 
 will he give him a scorpion ? 13 If ye, then, 
 being evil, know how to give good gifts to 
 your children, how much more will your 
 Heavenly Father " give the Holy Spirit to 
 those who ask Him ? " 
 
 JESUS ACCUSED OF CASTING OUT DEMONS 
 THROUGH BEELZEBUB. 
 
 14 And He was casting out a dumb de- 
 
 mon. And it came to pass that, when the 
 demon went out, the dumb spake, and the 
 multitudes rnarvelled. 15 But some of 
 them said, "By* Beelzebub, the ruler of 
 the demons. He is casting out the demons." 
 
 16 And others, tempting, were seeking 
 of Him a sign from heaven. 17 But He, 
 knowing their thoughts, said to them, 
 "Every kingdom, divided against itself, 
 is made desolate; and a house divided 
 against a house falls. 18 And, if Satan 
 also were divided against himself, how 
 would his kingdom stand? because ye say 
 that by* Beelzebub I am casting out the 
 demons! 19 But, if I, by* Beelzebub, cast 
 out the demons, by* whom do your sons 
 cast ^Aem out? Therefore, they shall be 
 your judges. 20 But, if I, by the finger 
 of God, cast out the demons, then the 
 Kingdom of God came upon you unex- 
 pectedly.* 
 
 21 " When the strong man^ fully armed, 
 is guarding his own court, his goods are 
 in peace; 22 but, when a stronger than he, 
 coming upon A^m, overcomes him, he takes 
 away his whole armor upon which he had 
 relied, and distributes his spoils. 23 He 
 who is not with Me is against Me; and 
 he who is not gathering with Me is scat- 
 tering. 
 
 a demon returns, 
 solomon'i 
 
 JONAH AS A SIGN. 
 WISDOM. 
 
 24 " When the unclean spirit goes out 
 from the man, it passes through waterless 
 "aces, seeking rest; and not finding it^ it 
 says, 'I will return into my house whence 
 I came out.' 25 And, coming, it finds it 
 swept and decorated. 26 Then it goes 
 and takes with it seven other spirits more 
 wicked than itself; and, entering in, they 
 make their abode there; and the last state 
 of that man is worse than the first." 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as He was say- 
 ing these things, that a certain woman, 
 out of the multitude, lifting up her voice. 
 
 1 Our appointed or needful. 2 Gr. A loaf. 
 
 3 Or. In. 4 Or. before you were aware of it. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 2-4 The Lord's prayer; Matt. 6:^13. 
 
 7 Thedoor has been s?mt/ or bolted. 
 
 8 Because of his importunity; or shamelessness, or ur- 
 gency, in pressing his claim. If a fellow- being can be made, 
 through the urgency of another, to do a kindness that, all 
 things considered, he at first did not wish to do, what may 
 the child of God not expect to get, when he prays to His 
 Father in the name of Jesus Christ, Who has all power in 
 Heaven and on earth, and is trying to And those upon whom 
 He can bestow His blessing. 
 
 9-12 Asking . . . seeking . . . knocking; Matt. 7:7-11. 
 
 13 Parents, knowing how it delights them to give good 
 gifts to their children, should be encouraged to ask their 
 Heavenly Father to give theni the Boln Spirit— a Gift He 
 delights to bestow. 
 
 14 A dumb demon; a spirit that made the one it inhab- 
 ited speechless. 
 
 15 Bv Beelzebub; or in the power of Beelzebub. (Matt. 
 12:22-30). 
 
 24-26 Return of the unclean spirit; Matt. 12:43-45. 
 
 L :.{ 
 
100 
 
 LUKE 
 
 said to Him, " Happy the womb that car- 
 ried Thee, and the breasts which Thou 
 didst suck!" 28 But He said, "Yea, 
 rather, happy are those who hear the word 
 of God, and keep it!" 
 
 29 And as the multitudes were gather- 
 ing together to Him, He began to say, 
 "This generation is an evil generation: 
 it is seeking a sign, and a sign shall not be 
 given it, except the sign of Jonah. 30 
 For, as Jonah became a sign to the Nine- 
 vites, so also will the Son of Man be to 
 this generation. 
 
 31 " The queen of the south will rise up 
 in the judgment with the men of this gener- 
 ation, and will condemn them; because she 
 came from the ends of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, 
 something more than Solomon is here. 
 
 32 " The men of Nineveh will rise up in 
 the judgment with this generation, and 
 condemn it; because they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonah; and, behold, fome- 
 thing more than Jonah is here. 
 
 THE LIGHTED LAMP. 
 
 33 "No one, having lighted a lamp, puts 
 it in a cellar, or under a measure, but on 
 a lamp-stand, that those who enter may 
 see the light. 34 The lamp of your 
 body is your eye. When your eye is 
 sound, your whole body also is full of 
 light; but, when it is evil," your body also 
 is dark. 35 Take heed, therefore, lest 
 the light in you be darkness. 36 If, 
 therefore, your whole body be full of 
 light, not having any part dark, it shall be 
 wholly light, as when the lamp, with its 
 bright shining, illuminates you." 
 
 THE PHARISEES AND LAWYERS REPROVED. 
 
 37 Now, as He spake, a Pharisee asks 
 Him to dine with him;" and, entering, He 
 reclined at table. 38 And the Pharisee, 
 seeing it, marvelled that He was not first 
 immersed before breakfast. 39 But the 
 Lord said to him, "Now ye, the Pharisees, 
 cleanse the outside of the cup and the 
 dish; but your inward part is full of ex- 
 tortion and wickedness. 40 Senseless 
 ones! Did not He who made the outside 
 make the inside also? 41 But give as 
 alms the things within;^ and, behold, all 
 things are clean to you. 
 
 42 "But woe to you Pharisees! because 
 ye tithe the mint, and the rue, and every 
 herb; but ye pass by judgment and the 
 love of God. Now these things it was 
 needful to do, and not to leave those un- 
 done. 
 
 43 "Woe to you Pharisees! because ye 
 love the first seats in the synagogues, and 
 the salutations in the marketplaces! 44 
 Woe to you! because ye are as the unob- 
 served tombs; and the men, walking over 
 them, know it not." 
 
 45 And one of the lawyers, answering, 
 says to Him, "Teacher, in saying these 
 things. Thou insultest us also!" 
 
 46 And He said, " Woe to you lawyers, 
 also! because ye burden men with burdens 
 hard to be borne, and ye yourselves touch 
 not the burdens with one of your fingers! 
 
 47 " Woe to you! because ye build the 
 tombs of the prophets, and your fathers 
 killed them. 48 Consequently, ye are 
 witnesses, and consent to the works of 
 your fathers; because they, indeed, killed 
 them, and ye build their tombs. 49 On 
 
 5 Or, diseased. 
 
 Or, to breakfast with him. 7 Or, as ye have. 
 
 28 Happy are those who hear the. word of God and keep it; 
 the physical relation ol Jesus to His mother, though im- 
 portant, was not so endearing to Him as the spiritual 
 relation of His obedient disciples. There is surely no Scrip- 
 ture reason to support the idea that Mary should he idol- 
 ized. She was only a blessed woman; she was no goddess. 
 
 29-32 Seeking a sign: Matt. 12:38-42; Mark 8:11. 12. 
 
 33-36 Lamp under a measure; Matt. 5:15; 6:22, 23. 
 
 34-36 When your eye is sound; in a healthy state, ready 
 to give perfect vision. Evil; unsound, or incapable of sup- 
 plying good vision. Take heed, lest the light in you he dark- 
 ness; intellectual light and Gospel privileges unimproved, 
 become sources of spiritual darkness. A clear revelation 
 of spiritual truth is to the spiritual man what perfect 
 sight is to the body. 
 
 38 Maj-velled thai he was not first immersed; this, of 
 course, does not refer to the ordinaDce of immersion which 
 
 Jesus enjoins in Matt. 28:19. 20; but to a Jewish custom, 
 which He felt under no obligation to observe. 
 
 39 Cleanse the outside; try to keep up a decent outside 
 appearance, Full of extortion and wickedness; their hearts 
 were corrupt and covetous. 
 
 40 Senseless ones; trying to mock God with outward 
 forms and ceremonies, while their hearts were sinks of in- 
 iquity ! There was no sense in such a shallow trick. 
 
 41 Oive as alms the things within; the things within your 
 power or ability. 
 
 44 Unobserved tombs; hidden under the ground, so that 
 men walk over them unobserved. The Pharisees sought 
 to conceal all their moral corruption, and appear respect- 
 able on the outside. 
 
 45 In saying thesethings Thouinsultestusalso; the things 
 that He was saying suited their case; and they themselves 
 made the application, as appears from their anger. 
 
LUKE 
 
 101 
 
 this account also the wisdom of God said, 
 'I will send them prophets and apostles, 
 and some of them will they slay, and some 
 will they persecute; 50 that the blood of 
 all the prophets, which has been shed from 
 the founding of the world, may be re- 
 quired of this generation — 51 from the 
 blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah 
 who perished between the altar and the 
 house — ^yea, I say to you, it shall be re- 
 quired of tliis generation.' 
 
 52 "Woe to you lawyers; because ye 
 took away the Key of Knowledge; ye your- 
 selves entered not in, and those who were 
 entering ye hindered." 
 
 53 And, when He went forth thence, 
 the scribes and Pharisees began vehe- 
 mently to press upon Him, and to urge 
 Him to speak concerning many things; 
 54 lying in wait for Him, to catch some- 
 thing out of His mouth. 
 
 49 Tlie Wisdom of Ood; the ■wisdom of God as summed 
 up in the teachings and works of Christ. 
 
 52 The Key of Knowledge; Jesus Christ is the true Key of 
 Knowledge; and these corrupt teachers were preventing 
 
 the people from accepting Him. They would not believe 
 Him themselves, and they kept others back who were dis- 
 posed to accept Him. It will, doubtless, greatly augment 
 the sufferings of the lost, that they helped to drag others 
 down to Gehenna. 
 
 CHAPTER XH. 
 
 VARIOUS INSTRUCTIONS TO THE DISCIPLES 
 AND OTHERS. 
 
 1 In the meantime, the vast multitude 
 having been gathered together, so as to 
 tread one upon another, He began to say 
 to His disciples, first, "Beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypoc- 
 risy. 2 But notliing has been covered 
 up, that shall not be revealed; and hid, 
 that shall not be known. 3 Wherefore, 
 whatsoever ye said in the darkness shall 
 be heard in the light; and what ye spake 
 in the ear in the inner chambers shall be 
 proclaimed upon the housetops. 
 
 4 "And I say to you, my friends, be 
 not frightened by those who kill the body, 
 and after that have no more that they can 
 do; 5 but I will show you Whom ye 
 should fear; fear Him Who, after killing, 
 has authority to cast into Hell; yea, I say 
 to you, fear Him. 
 
 6 " Are not five sparrows sold for two 
 pence? and one of them is not forgotten 
 before God. 7 But even the hairs of your 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Vast multitude; literally, the myriads of the multi' 
 tude. an indefinitely large number. The leaven of the Pharv 
 sees; the hypocrisy that permeated and vitiated all their 
 religious works. 
 
 2 Nothing has been covered up; Jesus shows the utter 
 tolly of hypocrisy from the fact that everything in the end 
 will be brought to light. 
 
 4-12 Be not frightened h\i those who kill the body; fear 
 has kept many a one from accepting Christ. Jesus shows 
 the groundlessness of the fear of man : 1. In the fact that, 
 though he miay kill the body, he can do nothing more; 
 while God can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna, (vs. 
 4. 5) ; 2. God, who watches the sparrows, will not over- 
 look His faithful servants, (vs. 6, 7) ; 3. If we deny Christ 
 
 head have all been numbered; fear not, 
 ye are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 8 "And I say to you, every one who 
 shall confess Me before men, him will the 
 Son of Man confess before the angels of 
 God; 9 but he who denied Me before 
 men shall be denied before the angels of 
 God. 10 And every one who shall say a 
 word against the Son of Man, it shall be 
 forgiven him; but to him who blasphemes 
 against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be 
 forgiven. 11 And, when they bring you 
 in before tlie synagogues, and the rulers, 
 and the authorities, be not anxious how 
 or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
 say; 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach 
 you in that very hour what ye ought to 
 say." 
 
 13 And one out of the multitude said to 
 Him, " Teacher, bid my brother divide the 
 inheritance with me." 14 But He said to 
 him, " Man, who appointed Me a judge or 
 a divider over you?" 15 And He said 
 to them, "Take heed, and guard your- 
 selves from all covetousness; because, 
 
 here, he will deny us at the judgment, (vs. 8, 9). He then 
 warns them against the sin against the Holy Spirit, (v. 10). 
 And warns them to have no anxiety about their defense, 
 when they should appear before magistrates, (vs. 11, 12). 
 
 13 Bid my brother divide the inheritance with me; this 
 man wished to use the power and influence of Jesus to in- 
 crease his estate. So many now make some sort of pro- 
 fession of religion, that they may be helped in business! 
 
 15 Guard yourselves from all covetousness; this is a fear- 
 ful sin, and it is one common alike to rich and poor. Covet- 
 ousness. as the Greek indicates, is a having more, or seek- 
 ing to have more. The value of a man's life does not de- 
 pend upon the amount of earthly goods he possesses. Some 
 of God's poorest are happier far than the Christian mil- 
 lionaire; and. perhaps, more valuable to the cause of 
 Christ. 
 
102 
 
 LUKE 
 
 one's life consists not in the abundance of 
 the things which he possesses." 
 
 16 And He spake a parable to them, 
 saying, " A certain rich man's field yielded 
 bountifully; 17 and he reasoned within 
 himself, saying, ' What shall I do, be- 
 cause I have not where to store my fruits ? ' 
 18 And he said, 'This will I do: I will 
 pull down my barns, and build larger 
 ones ; and there will I store all my grain 
 and my goods. 19 And I will say to my 
 soul, Soul, you have much goods laid up 
 for many years; take your ease, eat, 
 drink, be merry.' 20 But God said to 
 him, 'Senseless one! this night they re- 
 quire your soul of you; and the things 
 you prepared, whose shall they be ? ' 21 
 So is he who is laying up treasure for 
 himself, and is not rich toward God." 
 
 22 And He said to His disciples, 
 " Therefore, I say to you, be not anxious 
 for your soul,^ what ye shall eat; nor yet 
 for your body, what ye shall put on; 23 
 for the soup is more than the food; and 
 the body, than the clothing. 
 
 24 "Consider the ravens, that they 
 neither sow nor reap; which have neither 
 storehouse nor barn; and God feeds them! 
 Of how much more value are ye than the 
 birds! 
 
 25 "And who of you, hy being anxious, 
 can add one cubit to his stature ? 26 If, 
 therefore, ye cannot do the least thing, 
 why are ye anxious about the rest? 27 
 Consider the lilies, how they grow; they 
 neither toil nor spin; and I say to you, 
 even Solomon, in all his glory, was not ar- 
 rayed as one of these! 28 Now, if God so 
 clothes the grass in the field, which to-day 
 
 is, and to-morrow is cast into an oven, 
 how much more shall He clothe you, O ye 
 of little faith! 29 And seek ye not what 
 ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor 
 be troubled with anxiety; 30 for after 
 all these things are the nations of the 
 world seeking; and your Father knoweth 
 that ye need these things. 31 But seek 
 ye His Kingdom, and these things shall 
 be added to you. 
 
 32 " Fear not, little flock; because your 
 Father delighted to give you the King- 
 dom. 33 Sell what ye have, and give 
 alms; make for yourselves purses that 
 grow not old, a treasure unfailing in 
 Heaven, where no thief approaches, nor 
 moth corrupts; 34 for where your treas- 
 ure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 35 " Let your loins be girded about, and 
 your lamps burning; 36 and yourselves 
 like men waiting for their lord, when he 
 shall return from the marriage feast; that, 
 when he comes and knocks, they may 
 straightway open to him. 37 Happy are 
 those servants, whom their lord, when 
 coming, shall find watching! Verily I say 
 to you, that he will gird himself, and make 
 them recline; and, coming near, he will 
 serve them. 38 And, if he shall come in 
 the second watch, and if in the third, and 
 find them so, happy are they! 39 But 
 know this, that, if the householder had 
 known at what hour the thief was coming, 
 he would have watched, and not have suf- 
 fered his house to be broken^ through. 40 
 Be ye also ready; because at an hour ye 
 think not the Son of Man cometh." 
 
 41 And Peter said, "Lord, speakest 
 Thou this parable to us, or to all?" 42 
 
 1 Ov.life. 
 
 2 Gr. Dug. 
 
 20 Senseless one; because he was congratulating his soul 
 on his vast stores of breadl This night; how often the 
 covetous boaster is cut down suddenly, and sent to his 
 place of woe 1 
 
 22-31 Be not anxious for your soul; here including the 
 animal life. The soul is the seat of animal life; and this 
 animal life is fond of eating and drinking. Anxiety about 
 eating and drinking is unworthy of the true followers of 
 Jesus. See Matt. 6:25-34. 
 
 25 Add one cubit to his stature; Matt. 6:27. 
 
 31 Seek ye Bis Kingdom and these things sTiall be added 
 the person who is honestly and intelligently seeking the 
 glory of God, and to promote the interests of His King 
 dom, will be sure to receive his "bread and water"— and 
 whatever else is best for him to have. 
 
 32 Tour Father delighted to give you the Kingdwn; this 
 Is the true translation. The meaning of Kingdom here de- 
 notes what they already enjoyed of the grace of God, and 
 all that awaited them in the future. Those who accepted 
 
 Jesus as their Saviour received the Kingdom of God within 
 them; and the outward PCngdom will be set up later. 
 
 33 Give alms; to the poor and needy. This is one of the 
 indispensible fruits of a holy character and life. Purses 
 that grow not old; heavenly purses to hold heavenly treas- 
 ures. 
 
 35-46 Th£. faithful servant; Matt. 24:42-51. 
 
 36 Shallretum from, the marriage feast; servants were 
 accustomed, on such occasions, to remain up, to let their 
 lord in without delay, (Matt. 25:1-13). 
 
 37 Shall find watching ; this illustration from a familiar 
 custom had an application to Himself and His faithful dis- 
 ciples. WiU minister to them; will greatly honor them for 
 their fidelity. 
 
 38 Second watch; from 9 to 12 o'clock at night; third 
 watch; from 12 to 3 A. M. 
 
 40 The Son of Man cometh; this shows the immediate 
 application of his teaching above. 
 
LUKE 
 
 103 
 
 And the Lord said, "Who, then, is the 
 faithful steward, the wise one, whom his 
 lord will appoint over his household to give 
 the portion of food in due season? 43 
 Happy that servant, whom his lord, when 
 he comes, shall find so doing. 44 Of a 
 truth I say to you, that he will appoint 
 him over all his goods. 45 But, if that 
 servant should say in his heart, 'My lord 
 is delaying to come,' and shall begin to 
 beat the manservants and the maidserv- 
 ants, and to eat and drink, and to be 
 drunken; 46 the lord of that servant will 
 come in a day when he is not expecting 
 him, and in an hour which he knows not, 
 and will cut him asunder, and appoint his 
 portion with the unfaithful. 47 And the 
 servant who knew his lord's will, and made 
 not ready, nor did according to his will, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes; 48 but 
 he who knew not, and did things worthy of 
 stripes, shall be jjeaten with few. And to 
 whomsoever much is given, of him will 
 much be required; and to whomsoever they 
 committed much, of him they will ask the 
 more. 
 
 49 " I came to cast fire on the earth; and 
 what wish I, if it were already kindled?* 
 50 But I have an immersion to be im 
 mersed with\ and how am I constrained 
 
 until it be accomplished! 61 Think ye 
 that I came to give peace in the earth? I 
 tell you, nay, but rather division. 52 For 
 from this time forth five in one house will 
 be divided, three against two, and two 
 against three; 53 they will be divided, 
 father against son, and son against father; 
 mother against daughter, and daughter 
 against the mother; mother-in-law against 
 her daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law 
 against the mother-in-law." 
 
 54 And He said to the multitudes also, 
 ' When ye see a cloud rising in the west, 
 straightway ye say 'A shower is coming!' 
 and so it happens. 55 And, when ye see a 
 south wind blowing, ye say, 'There will be 
 scorching heat!' and it comes to pass. 56 
 Hypocrites ! Ye know how to interpret* 
 the face of the earth and of the heavens; 
 but how is it ye know not how to interpret* 
 this time ? 57 And why even of yourselves 
 do ye not judge what is right? 58 For, as 
 you are going with your adversary before 
 the ruler, on the way give diligence to be 
 released from him; lest he draw you to the 
 judge, and the judge shall deliver you to 
 the exactor,* and the exactor shall cast you 
 into prison. 59 I tell you, you will in no 
 wise come out thence, till you shall pay 
 even the last mite." 
 
 ' Or. how I wish it were already kindled/ 
 
 Or, 
 
 i Or, punisher. 
 
 42 Faithful steward, the wise one; the Saviour shows, in 
 His answer to Peter, that the parable refers especially to 
 preachers and teachers of the Gospel, with whom fidelity 
 in all things, including watchfulness for His coming, is es 
 pecially emphasized. The portion of food; the measure of 
 grain, as the Greek signifies. 
 
 N. B.— The parable teaches, besides, that one's responsi 
 bilities will be measured, in part at least, by the knowledge 
 lie has ; or. taking it all together, one's responsibilities are 
 measured by his opportunities and abilities. 
 
 49 1 came to cast fire 011 the earth; in the same way as He 
 sent a sword. (Matt. 10:34). Fire and sword are emblems 
 of contention and destruction; and the Gospel of Christ, 
 when accepted by a portion of the people, will place them 
 where the fierce opposition of Satan, working through 
 wicked men, will assail, and destroy some of them. What 
 wish I: what wish I to do, if the fire of persecution and op 
 position to the truth were turned loose at once I Jesus did 
 not mean by this that he was disposed to avoid the fire 
 Himself. 
 
 51 Division; on the same principle as He came to send 
 fire and sword, (Matt. 10:34-36). 
 
 54 Bising in the west; from the Mediterranean Sea— the 
 direction from which showers of rain came. 
 
 55 A south wind blowing; from the hot and sultry re- 
 gions of Arabia. 
 
 56 How to interpret this time; the Pharisees, acute 
 enough in the interpretation of physical phenomena, were 
 intensely slow to interpret Messianic phenomena. Through 
 their corrupt hearts, their intellects were clouded and even 
 blinded, so that they could not see, what they did not wish 
 to see. 
 
 58 By reference to an ordinary judicial case, the Saviour 
 shows how important it is to be reconciled to God while on 
 the way to His judgment bar; which reconciliation could 
 be realized through no other agent than Jesus Christ. If 
 men fail to be reconciled to God in this way, they will, 
 after passing through the judgment, be cast into the prison 
 of Gehenna, from which they will never escape, (Rev. 20: 
 10. 15). 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 ALL MUST REPENT, OR BE DESTROYED. 
 
 1 And there were some present, at that 
 Tery season, who reported to Him con- 
 cerning the Gralilseans, whose blood Pi- 
 late mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And, 
 
 answering, He said to them, " Suppose ye 
 that these Galilseans were sinners above 
 all the Galilseans, because they have suf- 
 fered these things? 3 I tell you, nay; 
 but, unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. 4 Or those eighteen upon whom 
 the tower in Siloam fell and slew them. 
 
104 
 
 LUKE 
 
 suppose ye that they were offenders^ above 
 all the men dwelling in Jerusalem? 5 I 
 tell you, nay; but, unless ye repent, ye 
 shall all likewise perish." 
 
 THE rRUITLESS FIG TBEE. 
 
 6 And He spake this parable: "A cer- 
 taia man had a fig tree planted in his vine- 
 yard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, 
 and found none. 7 And he said to the 
 vinedresser, 'Behold, these three years I 
 come, seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
 find none; cut it down; why does it also 
 make the land useless?' 8 But he, an- 
 swering, says to him, ' Lord, leave it this 
 year also, until I dig about it, and cast in 
 fertilizers. 9 And if, indeed, it bear 
 fruit for the future, well; but, if not, you 
 shall cut it down.' " 
 
 THE WOMAN BOWED TOGETHER, HEAI.ED 
 ON THE SABBATH. 
 
 10 And He was teaching in one of the 
 synagogues on the sabbath. 11 And, be- 
 hold, a woman who had a spirit of infirm 
 ity eighteen years, and was bowed to 
 gether, and wholly unable to raise herself 
 up. 12 And Jesus, seeing her, called and 
 said to her, "Woman, you have been 
 loosed from your infirmity." 13 And He 
 laid His hands on her, and immediately 
 she was made straight, and was glorifying 
 God. 
 
 14 But the synagogue-ruler, answering, 
 (being much displeased that Jesus healed 
 her on the sabbath), said to the multitude, 
 " There are six days in which it behooves 
 us to work; in these, therefore, coming, 
 be healed, and not on the sabbath day." 
 
 15 And the Lord answered him, and 
 said, "Hypocrites! does not each one of 
 you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or his 
 ass from the stall; and, leading it away, 
 water itf 16 And was it not right that 
 this woman, being a daughter of Abra- 
 ham, whom Satan bound, lo, eighteen 
 years, should have been loosed from this 
 bond on the day of the sabbath? " 17 And, 
 when He said these things, all those oppos- 
 ing Him were being put to shame, and all 
 the multitude were rejoicing because of 
 all the glorious things which were being 
 done by Him. 
 
 THE MUSTARD SEED AND THE LEAVEN. 
 
 18 And He said, " To what is the King- 
 dom of God like ? and to what shall I liken 
 it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 
 hich a man, taking, i cast into his own 
 garden; and it grew, and became a tree;^ 
 and the birds of the heaven lodged^ in its 
 branches." 
 
 20 And again He said, " To what shall I 
 liken the Kingdom of God? 21 It is like 
 leaven which a woman, taking, hid in 
 three measures of meal until the whole 
 was leavened." 
 
 THE NARROW DOOR. SHAMS EXPOSED AT 
 THE JUDGMENT. 
 
 22 And He was journeying through the 
 cities and villages, teaching, and making 
 His way to Jerusalem. 23 And a certain 
 one said, "Are there few who are saved?" 
 24 And He said to them, " Strive* to enter 
 in through the narrow door; because many, 
 I say to you, will seek to enter in, and will 
 
 1 Gr. Debtors. 
 
 2 Gr. Came to a tree. 3 Or. roosted, i Gr. Agonize. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIH. 
 
 6 Seeking fruit thereon; searcliing for fruit among its 
 boughs. 
 
 7 Why does it also; it seemed bad enough, that there 
 should he no fruit; but the fact that it was rendering the 
 land useless was a strong reason why it should he cut 
 down. 
 
 8 And cast in fertilizers; about its roots. Mercy spares, 
 for a time, many a one whose life is devoid of all valuable 
 fruitage. When one is past all hope, it would be a mercy 
 to end his earthly career, and cut short a life of increasing 
 sin and woe. 
 
 11 A spirit of infirmity; that kept her bowed together. 
 To raise herself up; or assume an erect form. 
 
 13 Laid His hands on her; a touch from Jesus is enough 
 to heal one of the worst ailments or infirmities. 
 
 14 Being much displeased that Jesus healed her on the 
 sabbath; some people make an idol of the sabbath now as 
 then. 
 
 15 Hypocrites: Jesus icalls this synagogue-ruler, and 
 
 those who sided with him against Himself, hypocrites; 
 because they were more concerned for the relief of an ox 
 or ass, than for the healing of this woman. It did not re- 
 quire as much time for Jesus to heal her. as it did for any 
 one of them to loose an ox or ass. and lead it to water. 
 
 16 Whom Satan bound; this Scripture together with 
 Acts 10:38 would indicate that Satan has far more to do 
 with fastening ailments on people now than many sup- 
 pose. 
 
 17 Were being put to shame; His plain exposure of their 
 hypocrisy and folly brought shame and confusion upon 
 them. 
 
 18-21 Parables of the mustard seed and leaven; Matt. 
 13:31, 32. 
 
 24. Strive; the Greek is agonize; make an earnest effort. 
 Through the narrow door; the difficult entrance of the way 
 of eternal life, (Matt. 7:13. 14). WUl not be able; because 
 they defer the matter too long, or try in a wrong way. 
 Thus, but indirectly, the Saviour answers Peter's ques- 
 tion, (v. 23). 
 
LUKE 
 
 105 
 
 not be able. 25 When the Householder 
 rises and shuts the door, and ye begin to 
 stand without and to knock at the door, say- 
 ing, 'Lord, open to us!' and He, answer- 
 ing, shall say to you, 'I know you not, 
 whence ye are;' 26 then ye will begin to 
 say, 'We ate and drank in Thy presence, 
 and Thou didst teach in our streets.' 27 
 And He will say, 'I tell you, I know not 
 whence ye are; depart from Me,, all ye 
 workers of unrighteousness.' 28 There 
 will be the weeping and the gnashing of 
 teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in 
 the Kingdom of God, and yourselves 
 thrust forth without. 29 And they will 
 come from the east and west, and from 
 the north and south, and shall recline at 
 table in the Kingdom of God. 30 And, 
 behold, there are last who will be first, and 
 there are first who will be last." 
 
 JESUS FEAKS NOT HEKOD. LAMENTS OVEK 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 31 In that very hour, there came certain 
 Pharisees, saying to Him, " Go out, and 
 journey hence; because Herod is wishing 
 to kill Thee." 
 
 32 And He said to them, " Going your 
 way, tell this fox, 'Behold, I cast out de- 
 mons, and perfect cures, to-day and to- 
 morrow; and on the third day I am made 
 perfect. 33 But yet I must go on My way 
 to-day, and to-morrow, and tlie following 
 day; because it is not possible that a 
 prophet perish outside of Jerusalem ! ' 34 
 O elerusalem, Jerusalem, that kills the 
 prophets, and stones those sent to her; how 
 often I wished to gather your children to- 
 gether, as a hen gathers her own brood 
 under her wings, and ye would not ! Be- 
 hold, your house is abandoned to you ! 35 
 But I say to you, ye shall in no wise see 
 Me, until ye shall say, 'Blessed is He Who 
 is coming in tJie name of the Lord ! ' " 
 
 25 When the Ilousekolder rises and shuts the door; aUuding 
 primarily to the custom o£ shutting the door at feasts, so 
 as to keep others out, but designed especially to teach that 
 the day of grace is limited, and that those who would 
 enter must b3 on time, and have other prerequisites for 
 entering. 
 
 26. 27 We ate and drank; many eat and drink of the ele- 
 ments used in the Lord's Supper; relying upon this out- 
 ward observance; but Jesus teaches that this will avail 
 them nothing, in the absence of vital union with Him. 
 
 29 And shall recline at table in the Kingdom of God; as at 
 a feast, where the guests recline at the table. 
 
 30 Last first, and first last; this has a twofold applica- 
 tion: first, to the scribes and Pharisees, who had the best 
 religious opportunities, and made themselves last by reject 
 ing Christ altogether; and in this sense, it is a more exact 
 
 picture of the Jewish people who were offered the Gospel 
 first, but will be among the last to accept it; second, in the 
 world to come, many who had prominent positions and 
 were greatly honored by men here, will be thrust down to 
 Hell ; while many who were poor and unknown will be seen 
 among the exalted and blessed. 
 
 32 Tell this fox; Herod was a cunning, sly. and cruel 
 man. To-day and to-morrow; a very brief time. On the 
 third day I ammade perfect: alluding, probably, to his resur- 
 rection from the dead on the third day, when the work of 
 redemption would be complete. 
 
 34.3.5 Lamentation over Jerusalem; Matt. 23:37-39. The 
 day of opportunity passes; and, if one does not improve it. 
 he is the worse for having had it. Light rejected brings 
 intenser darkness. The rejection of Christ overshadows 
 one's eternity with endless gloom! 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 JESUS EAT3 AVITH A PHARISEE. HEALS 
 ONE OF DROPSY. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, when He went 
 into the house of one of the rulers of the 
 Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that 
 they were watching Him. 2 And, be- 
 hold, there was before Him a certain man 
 who had the dropsy. 3 And, answering, 
 Jesus spake to the lawyers and Pharisees, 
 saying, "Is it lawful on the sabbath to 
 heal or not?" 4 But they were silent. 
 And, taking hold of him^ He healed him, 
 
 and let him go; 5 and He said to them, 
 " Who of you shall have an ass or an ox 
 fall into a well, and he will not straight- 
 way draw him upon a sabbath day?" 6 
 And they were not able to return an an- 
 swer to these things. 
 
 AVHAT SEAT TO TAKE AT A FEAST. 
 
 7 And He spake a parable to those who 
 were bidden, when He observed how they 
 were choosing out the first seats; saying 
 to them, 8 " When you are bidden by any 
 one to a marriage feast, sit not on the first 
 seat, lest possibly a more honorable man 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTEK XIV. 
 
 1 To eat bread; Jesus ate with those who offered Him 
 
 hospitality, on the sabbath day as well as at other times; 
 
 but His eating was only incidental to His work, and to 
 
 supply His bodily needs. 
 
 3 Answering; replying to their thoughts by the question 
 He propounded. 
 
 5 Be justifies healing on the sabbath; Matt. 12:11. 12. 
 
 8 Sit not on the first seat; don't take the most honored 
 place for your.self. Such conduct would display great im- 
 modesty and selfishness. 
 
106 
 
 LUKE 
 
 than you may have been invited by him; 
 9 and he who bade you and him, coming, 
 shall say to you, ' Give place to this man; ' 
 and then you shall, with shame, begin to 
 occupy the lowest place. 10 But, when 
 yoii are invited, going, sit in the lowest 
 place, that, when he who invited you 
 comes, he may say to you, ' Friend, go up 
 higher;' then you will have glory in the 
 presence of all who are reclining at table 
 with you; 11 because every one who ex- 
 alts himself shall be humbled, and he who 
 humbles himself shall be exalted." 
 
 WHO TO INVITE TO A FEAST. 
 
 12 And He said to him also who had in- 
 vited him, " When you make a dinner or 
 a supper, call not your friends, nor your 
 brethren, nor your kindred, nor your rich 
 neighbors; lest they also invite you in re- 
 turn, and a recompense be made you; 13 
 but, when you make a feast, call the poor, 
 maimed, lame, blind; 14 and happy shall 
 you be; because they have not wherewith 
 to recompense you; for recompense will 
 be made to you in the resurrection of the 
 righteous." 15 And one of those reclin- 
 ing with Him^ hearing these things, said 
 to Him, " Happy is he who shall eat bread 
 in the Kingdom of God ! " 
 
 A GREAT SUPPEK. 
 
 16 But He said to him, " A certain man 
 was making a great supper, and invited 
 many. 17 And he sent forth his servant, 
 at the hour of the supper, to say to those 
 
 invited, 'Come; because all things are 
 now ready.' 
 
 18 " And they all, with one consent^ be- 
 gan to make excuse. The first said to 
 him, 'I bought a field, and I must go out 
 to see it; I pray you, have me excused.' 
 19 And another said, 'I bought five yoke 
 of oxen, and I am going to prove them; I 
 pray you, have me excused.' 20 And an- 
 other said, 'I married a wife; and, there- 
 fore, I cannot come.' 
 
 21 " And, coming near, the servant re- 
 ported these things to his lord. Then the 
 householder, being angry, said to his serv- 
 ant, ' Go out quickly into the streets and 
 lanes of the city; and bring in here the 
 poor, and maimed, and blind, and lame.' 
 22 Ajid the servant said, ' Sir, what you 
 ordered has been done, and still there is 
 room.' 23 And the lord said to the serv- 
 ant, 'Go forth into the highways and 
 hedges, and compel them to come in, that 
 my house may be filled; 24 for I say to 
 you, that no one of those men who have 
 been invited shall taste of my supper.' " 
 
 WHAT IT COSTS TO BE A DISCIPLE. 
 
 25 Now there were journeying with 
 Him great multitudes; and, turning. He 
 said to them, 26 " If any one comes to Me, 
 and hates not his own father, and mother, 
 and wife, and children, and brothers, and 
 sisters, and, further, his own souP also, he 
 
 1 Ox.life. 
 
 10 Sit in the lowes I place: the lowest and least honorable. 
 Tou will have glory; honor, commendation, or praise. 
 
 11 Exalts himself: is proud and seeks the best for him- 
 self; Shall he humbled: by God, at the last day, if not 
 sooner. Bumbles himself: takes a lowly place, and is con- 
 tent therewith. Exalted: honored, raised to a place of die- 
 Bity. 
 
 13 Call the poor: who cannot recompense you. The 
 Christian is to deny self, and not to seek to honor, and thus 
 gratify it. See Isa. 58:6-11 
 
 14 In the resurrection of the just: God will reward, in the 
 resurrection, all who have imbibed the lowly spirit of Jesus. 
 &nCL have done good without hope of earthly reward. 
 
 15 Eat bread in the Kingdomof Ood: enjoy the fruitions 
 ■of Heaven. 
 
 16 A great supper: representing the Gospel feast— which 
 is one of great riches and abundance. 
 
 17 To those invited; this class refers to the Jews, who 
 liad the Gospel first preached to them. Att things are now 
 ready; full provision is made in the Gospel for the supply 
 of every spiritual need. 
 
 18 Make excuse; showing the natural unwillingness of 
 men to receive the Gospel. Imust go; a self-originated ne- 
 cessity; he wanted an excuse, and he seized upon this, and 
 made a necessity of it. 
 
 19 Prove them; try them, to see how they would work, 
 or whether they would answer the description given by the 
 one who sold them to him. 
 
 20 I cannot come; more honestly, I do not wish to come. 
 
 21 Angry ; at the slight he had received in the rejection 
 of his invitation. Streets and lanes; broadways and alleys ; 
 the latter being in the vicinity of the poor. These classes 
 represent the gentiles. 
 
 23 The highways and hedges; lying outside of the oity 
 limits— where the gentiles live. Compel them; by earnest 
 pleading and prayer. 
 
 24 JVone of those men . . . shall taste of my supper: a 
 prophecy of the rejection of the Jews shortly to follow. No 
 doubt, the words contain a solemn warning to many in 
 Christian lands who are now rejecting the Gospel. 
 
 25 Were journeying with Rim great multitudes: moved 
 by various motives; some through real interest, others, 
 perhaps, with the hope of receiving some profit, and many 
 through curiosity. 
 
 26 And hates not his father . . . and himself; Christ re- 
 quires our supreme love; and, if we are not willing, at His 
 bidding to give up all earthly relations, and renounce our 
 self-life also, we cannot be His true disciples. The Christ- 
 nature in the true believer hates the self-nature in others, 
 and in one's self most of all. 
 
LUKE 
 
 107 
 
 cannot be My disciple, 27 And whoso- 
 ever does not bear his own cross, and como 
 after Me, cannot be INIy disciple. 28 For 
 who of you, wishing to build a tower, 
 does not, first, sitting down, calculate the 
 expense, whether he has enough for iU 
 completion? 29 lest, perhaps, having laid a 
 foundation, and not being able to finish it, 
 all who behold begin to mock him, 30 
 saying, 'This man began to build, and 
 was not able to finish! ' 
 
 31 " Or what king, going on to engage 
 another king in war, does not, sitting 
 down, first take counsel, whether he is 
 
 ible, with ten thousand, to meet him who 
 is coming against him with twenty thou- 
 sand? 32 And, if not by any means, 
 while he is yet afar off, sending an em- 
 bassy, he asks conditions of peace, 
 
 33 " So, therefore, every one of you who 
 does not renounce all his own goods, can- 
 not be My disciple. 34 Salt, therefore, 
 is good; but- if even the salt become taste- 
 less, with what shall it be seasoned? 35 
 It is fit neither for the land nor for ma- 
 nure: they throw it without. He that has 
 ears to hear, let him hear!" 
 
 28 A tower; a high buildintr erected tor observation or 
 defense, or possibly for both. 
 
 32 Sending an embassy; persons sent from one govern- 
 tnent to another to represent the interests of the former. 
 Both of these illustrations serve to show the importance 
 of counting the cost before starting out to follow the Lord. 
 
 33 Renounce not all his goods; all temporal possessions 
 must be yielded up to the Lord, before one can follow Him. 
 
 34 If the salt hecnme tasteless; lose its virtue; meaning 
 that, if a Christian's vitality, or saving efficacy, be lost. 
 TVith what shall it he seasoned; what can restore its former 
 strength and saving power? 
 
 35 Neither for the land; as a fertilizing element. Nor 
 for manure: it would be absolutely worthless. So the pro- 
 fessed Christian who has not the spirit of Christ, and loses 
 his first love, is worthless to His cause. 
 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 LOST SHEEP. LOST SILVER. PRODIGAL 
 
 SON. 
 
 1 Now all the tax collectors and sinners 
 were drawing near to Him to hear Him. 
 2 And both the scribes and the Pharisees 
 were murmuring, saying, "This Man re- 
 ceiveth sinners and eateth with them!" 
 
 3 And He spake to them this parable, 
 saying, 4 " What man of you, having a 
 hundred sheep, and losing one of them, 
 does not leave behind the ninety and nine 
 in the wilderness, and go after the lost 
 one, until he finds it? 5 And, finding it, 
 he places it upon his shoulders, rejoicing; 
 € and, coming to his house, he calls to- 
 gether his friends and neighbors, saying, 
 'Rejoice with me, because I found my 
 sheep, which was lost.' 7 I say to you, 
 
 that so there will be joy in Heaven over 
 one sinner that repents, more than over 
 ninety-nine righteous men who have no 
 need of repentance. 
 
 8 "Or what woman, having ten pieces 
 of silver, if she lose one piece, does not 
 light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
 seek diligently, till she finds it? 9 And, 
 having found it, she calls together her fe- 
 male friends and neighbors, saying, 'Re- 
 joice with me; because I found the piece 
 which I lost! ' 10 So, I say to you, there 
 is joy in the presence of the angels of 
 God over one sinner that repents." 
 
 11 And He said, "A certain man had 
 two sons. 12 And the younger said to his 
 father, 'Father, give me the portion of 
 the estate that falls to me.' And he di- 
 vided to them his living. 13 And, not 
 many days after, gathering all things to- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 2 Were murmuring; finding fault, because He permitted 
 sinful people to approach Him. He uses three parables to 
 show them that, however sinful one may have been. God 
 ■welcomes him when he returns as a penitent. If the Father 
 acts thus, surely the Son, who came to redeem sinners by 
 His own death in their behalf, should mingle with those 
 who believe in Him. 
 
 3 This parable; the parable of the lost sheep, besides 
 showing the joy in Heaven over the finding and saving of 
 the lost, serves also to justify the Saviour's concern tor 
 that -which is lost. The scribes and Pharisees thought 
 they were safe ; therefore, Jesus, on their own assumption, 
 might leave them to themselves. 
 
 4-7 Thelost Sheep; Matt, 18:11-14. 
 
 7 There willbe joy in Heaven; if Heaven rejoices over 
 
 one penitent sinner's return to God, might not the 
 Saviour be excused for living and working for them, as a 
 means of leading them to repentance? 
 
 8-10 The parable of the lost piece of money Illustrates 
 the same general truth. 
 
 8 Ten pieces of silver; the Greek drachma was worth 
 about 16% cts., or 8 d. of English money. As the drachma 
 was a silver coin, the thought is made more exact by trans- 
 lating ten drachmas, ten pieces of silver. 
 
 12 The younger; represents the openly wicked, as "the 
 tax-collectors and sinners. " The elder son represents the 
 Pharisees, who trusted in their own righteousness to save 
 them. The father in this parable represents God in His 
 kind and paternal government. His living; his estate. He^ 
 gave the young man his part and reserved control o( the 
 portion of the elder. 
 
LUKE 
 
 gether, the younger son went abroad into 
 a far country, and there wasted his estate, 
 living riotously. 14 And, when he spent 
 all, there arose a mighty famine in that 
 country; and he began to be in want. 
 15 And, going his way, he attached him- 
 self to one of the citizens of that country; 
 and he sent him into his fields to feed 
 swine. 16 And he was longing to be 
 filled with the pods .which the swine were 
 eating; and no one was giving to him. 17 
 But, coming to himself, he said, 'How 
 many hired servants of my father have a 
 superabundance of bread, and I am per- 
 ishing here with hunger! 18 Arising, 1 
 will go to my father, and will say to him, 
 Father, I sinned against Heaven, and be- 
 fore you; 19 I am no more worthy to be 
 called your son. Make me as one of your 
 hired servants.' 20 And, arising, he came 
 to his father. But, while he was yet afar 
 off, his father saw him, and was moved 
 with compassion; and, running, he fell on 
 his neck, and kissed him much. 21 And 
 the son said to the father, 'Father, I 
 sinned against Heaven, and before you; 
 no longer am I worthy to be called your 
 son!' 
 
 22 "But the father said to his servants, 
 ' Quickly bring forth a robe, the best, and 
 put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, 
 
 and sandals on his feet; 23 and, bringing 
 the fatted calf, k\\\it; and, eating,' let us 
 be merry; 24 because this my son was 
 dead, and came to life again; had been 
 lost, and was found.' And they began to 
 be merry. 
 
 25 "Now his elder son was in a field; 
 and as, in coming, he drew near to the 
 house, he heard music and dancing. 26 
 And, calling to him one of the young men, 
 he inquired of him, what these things 
 might be. 27 And he said to him, 'Your 
 brother has come; and your father killed 
 the fatted calf, because he received him in 
 sound health.' 28 But he was angry, and 
 was not willing to go in; but his father, 
 coming out, kept entreating him. 29 But 
 he, answering, said to his father, 'Behold, 
 so many years do I serve you; and, at no 
 time, did I transgress a command of yours; 
 and you never gave me a kid, that I might 
 make merry with my friends. 30 But, 
 when your son — this one who devoured 
 your living with harlots — came, you killed 
 for him the fatted calf! ' 31 And he said to 
 him, 'Child, you are always with me, and 
 all that is mine is yours! 32 But it was 
 meet to make merry, and rejoice; because 
 this your brother was dead, and came to 
 life again; and had heen lost, and was 
 found.' " 
 
 15 To feed swine; a very distastetul occupation to a Jew 
 (see Lev. 11:7; Deut. 14:8). 
 
 16 Pocls; growing on the carob tree, having something; 
 like beans within. Swine could live on them; and very 
 poor people sometimes ate them. 
 
 17 Coming to himself; coming to his senses, or awaking 
 from, his madness and folly. 
 
 18 I will go to my father; the true penitent wishes tc 
 get right with God ; and he is willing to confess his sins 
 and make a "clean breast of it." 
 
 20 Fell upon his neck: this illustrates the readiness with 
 which God receives the penitent sinner, who comes to Him 
 through His Son. Kissed him much, or kissed him ear- 
 nestly. 
 
 24 Was dead; was dead to virtue and happiness, and so 
 far as any comfort to his father was concerned. Came to 
 life again; received a sound mind, a penitent spirit, and a 
 purpose to amend his life, and be a solace to his father. 
 
 23 Bv.t he was angrii; the elder son cared nothing tor 
 
 his brother; and in this respect he served to illustrate the 
 indifference of the scribes and Pharisees to the openly sin- 
 ful and vicious. 
 
 30 Tour son; spoken in scorn and in a self-righteous 
 spirit. He does not mention him as his brother. Who de- 
 vouredyour living; squandered his portion of the estate. 
 The elder brother disdains his brother and acts exceedingly 
 naughtily towards his father, because of the kind reception 
 he had given his prodigal boy. 
 
 31 All that is mine is yours; all the property remaining 
 was the elder son's, the younger having received and lost 
 his portion. 
 
 32 It was meet; it was the proper, the right, thing to do. 
 Had the elder son been right, he would have rejoiced at 
 the return of his prodigal, but now penitent, brother. So. 
 it the scribes and Pharisees had been in a proper state of 
 mind and heart, they would have rejoiced at the Saviour's 
 efforts to save even the worst men and women from eternal 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE SAGACIOUS STEWARD. 
 
 1 And He said also to His disciples, 
 "There was a certain rich man who had a 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVT. 
 1 Who had a atexrard; a man to manage his business for 
 him. As SQuandering his goods; using them tor himself, 
 or dealing loosely with them in connection with others. 
 
 steward, and the same was accused to him 
 as squandering his goods. 2 And, calling 
 him, he said to him, ' What h this 1 hear 
 of you? Render the account of your 
 stewardship; for you can be no longer 
 
 2 Render the account of your stewardship; make an ex- 
 hibit of what you received in charge, and what you now 
 have on hand. Many professed Christians think that they 
 are the real owners of the property in their hands. 
 
LUKE 
 
 109 
 
 steward.' 3 And the steward said in him- 
 self , ' What shall I do ? because my lord 
 takes away the stewardship from me! To 
 dig, I have not strength; to beg, I am 
 ashamed! 4 I resolved what to do; that, 
 when I am removed from the stewardship, 
 they may receive me into their houses.' 
 5 And, calling to him each one of his 
 lord's debtors, he said to the first, ' How 
 much do you owe my lord?' G And he 
 said, 'A hundred measures* of oil.' And 
 he said to him, 'Take your accounts, and, 
 sitting down, quickly write. Fifty.' 7 
 After that he said to another, ' And how 
 much do you owe ? ' And he said, A hun- 
 dred measures'^ of wheat.' He says to 
 him, 'Take your accounts, and write. Four 
 score.' 8 And the lord praised the stew- 
 ard of unrighteousness, because he acted 
 prudently; because the sons of this age 
 are more prudent toward their own gener- 
 ation, than the sons of light. 9 And I 
 say to you, make to yourselves friends out 
 of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, 
 when it fails, they may receive you into 
 everlasting tabernacles. 10 He that is 
 faithful in the least is faithful also in 
 much; he that is unrighteous in the least 
 
 is unrighteous in much. 11 If, therefore, 
 ye were not faithful in the unrighteous 
 mammon, who will entrust to you the true 
 riches? 12 And, if ye were not faithful 
 in that which is another's, who will give 
 to you your own? 13 No domestic^ can 
 serve two lords; for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other; or he will 
 hold to one, and despise the other: ye can- 
 not serve God and mammon." 
 
 14 And the Pharisees, being lovers of 
 money, were hearing all these things, and 
 were openly mocking Him. 15 And He 
 said to them, "Ye are they who justify 
 yourselves before men; but God knoweth 
 your hearts; because that which is exalted 
 among men is an abomination before God. 
 
 16 "The law and the prophets were un- 
 til John; from that time the Gospel of 
 the Kingdom of God is proclaimed, and 
 every one presses into it by force! 17 
 But it is easier for heaven and earth to 
 pass away, than for one tittle of the law 
 to fall. 
 
 18 "Every one who puts away his wife, 
 and marries another, commits adultery; 
 and he who marries a icoman divorced 
 from her husband, commits adultery. 
 
 Gr. Baths. 2 Gr. Cors. 
 
 Or, household- servant . 
 
 3 Said in himself: thought to himself, said in his mind. 
 
 4 Iresolvei; after thinking the whole matter over, the 
 thought occurred to him. Many render the aorist indica- 
 tive here, as a present indicative, contrary to the law of 
 tenses. The suggestion that came to the steward, he 
 adopted as the course that he would pursue; and. alter its 
 adoption, it became his plan to be executed— hence, at the 
 same time he is represented as speaking, it is his line of 
 policy to be pursued ; and, in this view of the case, it has a 
 present meaning, 
 
 6 Measures: a bath is over five gallons. One hundred 
 baths equal more than 500 gallons. Write fifty : th.e stev!- 
 ard steals 250 gallons of oi*. and gives it to his lord's 
 debtor, with the hope that he himself might derive some 
 benefit from the theft I 
 
 7 A hundred measures of wheat; measures here is the 
 cor, equal to eighty-six gallons dry measure. One hundred 
 cors equals 8.600 gallons. 
 
 8 And the lord; the owner of the goods. Praised the stew- 
 ard of unrighteousness; commended his shrewdness. Of 
 course, he did not indorse his theft. 
 
 9 Make to yourselves friends out of the mammon of un- 
 righteousness; by using it so as to save men by leading 
 them to Christ. Mammon is a Chaldee word signifying 
 riches. Wlien it fails; when your earthly stewardship 
 closes in death. They may receive you into everlasting taber- 
 nacles: may welcome you into the "house not made with 
 hands." 
 
 10 Faithful; as God's steward, faithful ia all things, 
 small and great. It is not the quantity committed to us 
 that God will regard, but our fidelity in managing all He 
 has committed to us. The idea of the stewardship seems 
 
 to have entered the minds of but very few professed Chris- 
 tians, and yet the stewardship lies at the very foundation 
 of a victorious and sucessf ul Christian life. So long as the 
 human heart clings to any earthly good, and cherishes it as 
 its own, self is not dethroned, and Christ cannot be King 
 there. 
 
 U Unrighteous mammon; worldly treasures, that are 
 often sought in an unrighteous manner. True riches; heav- 
 enly treasures— eternal good. 
 
 12 If . . . not faithful with another's; if not honest in 
 dealing with God in temporal matters, no one will give 
 you the heavenly treasures. 
 
 13 God and Mammon; Matt. 6:21. 
 
 14 Openly mocking Him; because of His teachings in re- 
 gard to the stewardship. Men deride this doctrine now; 
 and are wont, most of them, to regard themselves, as own- 
 ing what is in their hands I 
 
 15 Justify yourselves; pretending to be honest before 
 men; but God sees your hearts, and abhors your hypoc- 
 risy. 
 
 16 UntilJohn; Ma,tt. \ I -.12. 13. Uvery one presses into it 
 bij fo?-ce; every class of sinners— tax-collectors, and har- 
 lots—were pressing into the Kingdom, while the Pharisees 
 and scribes were mocking Christ. 
 
 17 One tittle of the law; the smallest point in the re- 
 quirements of the law. An instance is given in the next 
 verse. 
 
 18 Every one who puts away his wife, and marries another; 
 licentiousness was a characteristic of the Pharisees, and 
 this with oovetousness is impliedly charged against them: 
 these being mighty factors in keeping them from seeing 
 the truth. 
 
no 
 
 LUKE 
 
 THE KICK MAN AND LAZARUS. 
 
 19 "Now there was a certain rich man, 
 and he was clothed in purple and fine 
 linen, faring sumptuously every day. 20 
 And a certain poor man, Lazarus by name, 
 had been laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 
 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs, 
 falling from the rich ..man's table; yea, 
 even the dogs, coming, were licking his 
 sores. 22 And it came to pass that the 
 poor man died, and that he was carried 
 away by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 
 And the rich man also died, and was buried; 
 23 and in Hades, lifting up his eyes, being 
 in torments, he sees Abraham afar off, and 
 Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And, crying, 
 he said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on 
 me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip 
 the tip of his finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue; because I am in anguish in this 
 flame!' 25 But Abraham said, 'Child, re- 
 
 member that, in your lifetime, you re- 
 ceived in full your good things, and Laza- 
 rus, likewise, evil things; but now here 
 he is comforted, and you are in anguish. 
 26 And, in all these things, between us 
 and you a great chasm has been fixed; so 
 that those wishing to cross from hence to 
 you cannot; nor do they pass from thence 
 to us.' 27 And he said, 'I pray you, 
 therefore, father, that you would send 
 him to my father's house; 28 for I have 
 five brothers; that he may testify to them, 
 lest they also come into this place of tor- 
 ment.' 29 But Abraham says, 'They 
 have Moses and the prophets; let them 
 hear them.' 30 But he said, 'Nay, father 
 Abraham; but, if one go to them from the 
 dead, they will repent.' 31 But he said 
 to him, 'If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be persuaded, 
 if one rose from the dead.' " 
 
 19-31 This, which is not called a parable, but seems to 
 read as an actual occurrence illustrates the infinite folly of 
 living for the world, and in the enjoyment of its fleeting 
 pleasures. 
 
 19 Clothed in purple and fine linen; indicating great 
 wealth. Faring sumptuously; living extravagantly, and 
 making great display. 
 
 20. 21 A poor man; one destitute of all comforts, and. in 
 this case, of necessities also. There was then no public 
 hospital. Had been laid at his gate; with the hope that he 
 might receive as much as the crumbs falling from the rich 
 man's table. 
 
 22 The poor man died; we have no account, however, of 
 his burial. Was cairied away by the angels into Abraham's 
 bosom; an angel escort conveys the spirits of the righteous 
 to their blissful abode; Abraham's bosom being a com- 
 mon Jewish expression for the rest and bliss of Heaven. 
 
 24 Father Abraham, have mercy on me; this indicates 
 that Dives was a Jew. This is the only instance in the 
 Scriptures of any one praying to a departed spirit; but 
 
 nothing was gained by it. There is no authority for wor- 
 shiping any one but God. Tn anguish in this fiame; peo- 
 ple may discard the idea of future punishment; but, like 
 the rich man. they will find out, to their sorrow, their 
 great mistake I 
 
 25. 26 Remember; draw your consolation from your for- 
 mer state. Think of your riches and honors I You neg- 
 lected your eternal interests at the time they required at- 
 tention; but no change can come to you for the better. 
 The impassable chasm is now between you and Heaven. 
 
 27-31 Send Mm to my father's house; he is now deeply 
 concerned about his brothers, but he cannot do them any 
 good. If they will not accept the word of God. there is no 
 hope for them. One going to them from the dead would 
 do them no good; they must accept God's word— the es- 
 sence of which is Jesus Christ— and they must accept in 
 this present lite, or they will be lost. 
 
 N. B.— This refutes, thoroughly, the doctrine of soul- 
 sleeping, annihilation, a second probation, and universal 
 salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 FIDELITY, rORGIVENESS, FAITH, AND HU- 
 MILITY, ENJOINED. 
 
 1 And He said to His disciples, "It is 
 impossible but that occasions of stumbling 
 should come; but woe to him through 
 whom they come! 2 It were profitable 
 for him, if a millstone were placed about 
 his neck, and he thrown into the sea, 
 rather than that he should cause one of 
 these little ones to stumble. 3 Take heed 
 to yourselves. If your brother sins, re- 
 
 buke him ; and, if he repents, forgive him. 
 4 And, if he sins against you seven times 
 in the day, and seven times turns to you, 
 saying, 'I repent,' you shall forgive him." 
 6 And the apostles said to the Lord, 
 "Increase our faith." 6 And the Lord 
 said, "If ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, ye would say to this sycamine 
 tree, ' Be rooted up, and be planted in the 
 sea,' and it would obey you. 7 But who 
 is there of you, having a servant plowing, 
 or tending cattle, that will say to him, 
 having come in from the field, 'Coming 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVII. 
 1 Impossible; owing to the great wickedness of 
 They will sin themselves and lead others to do the s 
 Matt. 18:6, 7; Mark 9:41, 42. 
 
 3. 4 Fonimness; Matt. 18:15-22. 
 
 5 Increase our faith; in view of the wonderful require- 
 ments set forth above, the disciples ask for faith. They 
 felt that they needed it. 
 
 6 8ycamine; same as sycamore in Matt. 17:Sa 
 
LUKE 
 
 111 
 
 straightway, recline at table;'' 8 and will 
 not rather say to him, ' Make ready where- 
 with I may sup; and, having girded your- 
 self, serve me, until I eat and drink; and 
 afterward you shall eat and drink?' 9 
 Does he thank the servant, because he did 
 the things that were commanded? 10 So 
 also ye, when ye do all the things that 
 were commanded you, say, 'We are un- 
 profitable servants; we have done what it 
 was our duty to do.' " 
 
 TEN LEPERS CLEANSED. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when He was 
 journeying to Jerusalem, that He was 
 passing through the midst of Samaria and 
 Galilee. 12 And, as He was entering into 
 a certain village, there met Him ten lep- 
 rous men, who stood afar off; 13 and 
 they lifted up their voice, saying, "Jesus, 
 Master, have mercy on us!" 14 And, 
 when He saw them. He said to them, 
 "Going your way, show yourselves to the 
 priests." And it came to pass that, as 
 they went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, seeing that he was 
 cleansed, turned back, praising God with 
 a loud voice, 16 and fell on his face at 
 His feet, giving thanks to Him; and he 
 was a Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus, answering, said, "Were 
 not the ten cleansed ? Where are the 
 nine? 18 Were none found, returning to 
 give glory to God, except this stranger? 
 19 And He said to him, ' ' Arising, go on 
 your way; your faith has made you 
 whole." ^ 
 
 Gr. Saved. 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 
 
 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, 
 when the Kingdom of God is coming, He 
 answered them, and said, "The Kingdom 
 of God comes not with observation; 21 
 nor will they say, 'Lo, here!' or, 'Lo, 
 there!' for, behold, the Kingdom of God 
 is within you." 
 
 22 And He said to the disciples, "There 
 will come days, when ye will desire to see 
 one of the days of the Son of Man, and ye 
 will not see it. 23 And they will say to 
 you, 'Lo, there!' or 'Lo, here!' go not 
 away, nor follow after them. 24 For, as 
 the lightning, flashing out of one part un- 
 der heaven, shines to the other part under 
 heaven; so shall be the Son of Man. 25 
 But first He must suffer many things, and 
 be rejected by this generation. 
 
 26 "And, as it happened in the days of 
 Noah, so will it be also in the days of the 
 Son of Man: 27 they were eating, they 
 were drinking, they were marrying, they* 
 were given in marriage, until the day on. 
 which Noah entered into the ark, and the 
 flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 
 Likewise, also, as it happened in the days 
 of Lot; they were eating, they were drink- 
 ing, they were buying, they were selling, 
 they were planting, they were building; 
 29 but on the day on which Lot went out 
 from Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone 
 from heaven, and destroyed them all: 30 
 after the same manner shall it be in the 
 day the Son of Man is revealed. 
 
 31 "In that day let him who shall be on 
 the housetop and his goods in the house 
 not come down to take them away; and 
 let him who is in the field likewise not re- 
 
 7-10 These verses show that, after one has displayed 
 patience, obedience, and humility, his reward must be of 
 grace, rather than of debt. 
 
 12 Ten leprous men, who stood afar off; lepers were re- 
 quired not to come near to persons in health. Lev. 13:46 
 Num. 5:2, 3; Matt. 8:2-4. 
 
 14 Show yourselves to the priests; this was to obtain testi 
 mony that the foul disease had disappeared, and that they 
 might enter society again. Cleansed; healed. 
 
 16 He was a Samaritan; another hint, that the Gospel 
 •was not to be confined to the Jews. 
 
 17 Where are the nine; many, after receiving great bless 
 Ings from the Lord, seem to forget the fact. Ingratitude 
 is a great, but a very common, sin. 
 
 19 Tour faith has made you whole; your faith has healed 
 you from this terrible disease. Faith merely connects one 
 ■with the Healer— Christ ; and He does the healing. 
 
 20 The Kingdom of God comes not with ohservation ; not 
 with outward display, or with visible and tangible show. 
 
 21 Within you; the reign of Christ is now in the hearts 
 of His people, and His visible, outward Kingdom will be 
 established on the earth af tey the rapture and the visible 
 coming of Christ to the earth, (Zech. 14:4-12; Rev. 19:19-21; 
 20:1-4). 
 
 22 One of the days of the Son of Man; this may have a 
 double reference — first to the woes that would come upon 
 the Jewish race in connection with the destruction of 
 Jerusalem in A. D. 70; or. second, it may refer to the time 
 of "Jacob's trouble," (Jer. 30:7; Zech. 12:10; 14:1-5). 
 
 23 I/O, there! Lo, here!; referring to the false Christs 
 that would spring up, and their admirers trying to direct 
 attention to them, (Matt. 24:23-27). 
 
 24 As the lightning ; when Christ shall come to destroy 
 the beast's army, and to close up the present dispensation. 
 His coming will be as manifest as the lightning flashes, 
 shining across the heavens. 
 
 25 Suffer many things : Mark 8 : 31. 
 
 26-31 Christ's coming to establish His Millennial reign; 
 Matt. 84:17, 18, 37-39. 
 
112 
 
 LUKE 
 
 turn back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to gain hi.3 soul'"^ 
 sliall lose it; but whosoever shall lose it^ 
 will preserve it. 34 I sa^ to you, in that 
 night there will be two men on one bed; 
 the one will be taken, and the other will 
 be left. 35 There will be two women 
 
 grinding together; the one will be taken, 
 and the other will be left.""' 
 
 37 And, answering, they say to Him, 
 "Where, Lord?" and He said to them, 
 "Where the body is, there will the 
 also be gathered together." 
 
 2 Or, li/6. 
 
 Some ancient authorities add v. 38: "There will be two 
 men in the field; the one will be taken, and the other 
 
 be left." 
 
 32 Lot's wife; she lost her lite by looking back, (Gen 
 19:17, 26). 
 
 33 Seefc to gain his soul; meaning here his physical life. 
 Shall seek to save it by disobeying- God's commands, will 
 lose it. See note on Matt. 16:24, 25. 
 
 34-36 One shall he taken; Matt. 24:40, 41. 
 
 37 Where, Lord; where will such calamities take place? 
 Wheresoever the tody is; referring, probably, primarily to 
 the Jews as a puople, who. af tar their crucilixion of Christ. 
 
 were devoted to destruction at the hands of their enemies; 
 or, more remotely, to the tribulation period, when Chris- 
 tians will be slaughtered. (Rev. 13:7). and the Jewish peo- 
 ple at Jerusalem suffer great horrors at the hand of the 
 heast, (see again Jer. 30:7; Zech. 14:1-4; Rev. 19:19-21). 
 
 N. J3.— The Saviour comes into the air to meet His 
 watching, ready, and waiting disciples, in the rapture. 
 (I Cor. 15:51,52; I Thess. 4:15-18); and, later. He comes 
 with His saints, to take possession of the earth. (Zech. 14: 
 5-9; Jiiiel4). 
 
 CHAPTEK XVHI. 
 
 1 And He spake a parable to them, to 
 the end that they ought alwa^^s to pray, 
 and not to faint; 2 saying, "There was 
 in a city a judge, who feared not God, nor 
 regarded man. 3 And there was a widow 
 in that city; and she kept coming to him, 
 saying, 'Avenge me of my adversary.' 4 
 And he would not for a time; but after 
 ward he said within himself, 'Though I 
 fear not God, nor regard man; 5 yet 
 because this widow occasions me trouble 
 I will avenge her, lest, by her persistent 
 coming, she wear me out.' " 6 And the 
 Lord said, "Hear what the judge of uh 
 righteousness says. 7 And will not God 
 avenge His elect, who are crying to Him 
 day and night, and He is long sutfering 
 over them? 8 I say to you, that He will 
 avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, will 
 the Son of Man, when He cometh, find 
 the faith on the earth? " 
 
 THE PHARISEES AND TAX-COLLECTOKS. 
 
 9 And He spake also this parable to 
 some who had trusted in themselves that 
 they were righteous, and despised the 
 rest: 10 " Two men went up into the tem- 
 ple to pray; one a Pharisee, and the other 
 a tax-collector. 11 The Pharisee, having 
 taken his stand, was praying these things 
 with himself: 'God, I thank Thee that I 
 am not as the rest of men, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as this tax- 
 collector! 12 I fast twice in the week; 1 
 give a tenth of all that I acquire.' 
 
 13 " But the tax-collector, standing afar 
 off, would not lift up ev^en his eyes to 
 heaven, but was smiting his breast, say- 
 ing, 'God, be merciful to me, the sinner!' 
 14 I say to you, this man went down jus- 
 tified to his house, rather than the otlier; 
 because every one who exalts himself shall 
 be humbled, but he who humbles himself 
 shall be exalted." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVHI. 
 
 1 Always to pray: habitually, earnestly and persever- 
 ingly. 
 
 3 Avenge me: by attending to my suit, and administer- 
 ing justice. 
 
 5 I Kill avenge her, lest; this miserable judge bases his 
 decision, not upon the merits of the case (about which he 
 was totally indifferent), but upon his own comfort, or to 
 avoid discomfort! 
 
 6 Eear; learn a lesson from this remarkable decision. 
 
 7 Will not God avenge His elect; if an unrighteous judge, 
 -who cares not for God. and has no regard for man, can. 
 through the importunity of a helpless widow, be influenced 
 to do an act of justice, surely our God, the Righteous Judge, 
 will attend promptly to .the petitions of His own elect. 
 whom He has purchased with His Son's blood, and has 
 quickened by His Spirit, and whom He loves with an ever- 
 lasting love! 
 
 8 Will He And the faith on the earth: this question seems 
 
 very remotely connected with the line of thought set forth 
 above; but, as Jesus was speaking of avenging the elect; 
 and, as their vindication will be closely connected with the 
 closing of the great tribulation— when the saints of God, 
 who were left on the earth after the rapture, would be well- 
 nigh extinguished from the earth, the dropping of this 
 question, " Will He find the faith on the earth? " at that 
 time, seems, in this view of the case, not unnatural. 
 
 13 The tax-collector standing afar off; farfrom "the holy 
 of holies," as not worthy to come nearer. Was smiting his 
 breast: as a result of his deep anguish growing out of his 
 conscious guilt. Pungent conviction for sin. and deep re- 
 pentance, open the way for genuine faith in Christ, and 
 this last is followed by the consciousness of sins forgiven. 
 
 14 Justified; approved, accepted. When the true peni- 
 tent accepts Christ as his Saviour, he is j ustifled by faith : 
 his fait'j. uniting him to the Christ Who died on thecross, 
 and put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself, (Rom. 5:1; 
 Heb. 9:26)-. 
 
LUKE 
 
 113 
 
 JJAHES BUOUGHT TO III.M. 
 
 15 And they were bringing to Him their 
 babes, also, tliat He might touch them; 
 but the disciples, seeing it, were rebuking 
 them. 16 But Jesus called them to Hun, 
 saying, ''Suffer the little children to come 
 to Me, and forbid them not; for to such 
 belongs the Kingdom of God. 17 Verily 
 I say to you, whosoever does not receive 
 the Kingdom of God as a little child, shall 
 in no wise enter therein." 
 
 THE RICH RULER. ONE THING NEEDFUL. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked Him, say- 
 ing, " Good Teacher, hy doing what shall 
 I inherit eternal life?" 19 And Jesus 
 said to him, "Why do you call Me good? 
 No one is good, but One — God. 20 You 
 know the commandments, 'Do not com- 
 mit adultery,' 'Do not kill,' 'Do not 
 steal, ' ' Do not bear false witness, ' ' Honor 
 your father and your mother.' " 
 
 21 And he said, "All these I observed 
 from my youth." 
 
 22 And Jesus, hearing it said to him, 
 "Yet one thing is lacking to you; sell all 
 that you have, and distribute to the poor, 
 and you shall have treasure in Heaven, 
 and come, follow Me." 
 
 23 And, when he heard these things, he 
 became very sorrowful; for he was ex- 
 ceedingly rich. 24 And Jesus, seeing 
 him, said, "With what difficulty do those 
 having riches enter into the Kingdom of 
 God! 25 for it is easier for a camel to en- 
 ter through the eye of a needle, than for a 
 rich man to enter into the Kingdom of 
 God." 26 And those hearing it said, 
 "And who can be saved!" 27 But He 
 said, "The things impossible with men 
 are possible with God." 
 
 28 And Peter said, "Behold, having 
 left our possessions, we followed Thee." 
 29 And He said to them, "Verily I say to 
 you, there is no one who left house, or 
 
 wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, 
 for the sake of the Kingdom of God, 30 
 who shall not receive manifold more in 
 this time, and in the coming age eternal 
 hfe." 
 
 FORETELLS HIS SUFFERINGS. 
 
 31 And, taking the twelve aside, He 
 said to them, ' Behold, we are going up to 
 Jerusalem; and all the things, written 
 through the prophets respecting the Son 
 of Man, will be accomplished; 32 for He 
 will be delivered up to the gentiles, and 
 will be mocked, and insulted, and spit 
 upon, 33 and they will scourge Him, and 
 kill Him; and, on the third day, He will 
 rise again." 31 And they understood none 
 of these things; and this saying was hid- 
 den from them, and they were not under- 
 standing the things being said. 
 
 BLIND MAN RECEIVES SIGHT. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, when He was 
 drawing near to Jericho, that a certain 
 blind man was sitting by the wayside, beg- 
 ging. 36 And, hearing a multitude pass- 
 ing along, he was inquiring what this 
 might be. 37 And they told him, that 
 Jesus the Nazarene was passing by. 38 
 And he cried, saying, "Jesus, Son of 
 David, have mercy on me!" 
 
 39 And those going before were rebuk- 
 ing him, that he should be silent; but he 
 kept crying out much more, "Son of 
 David, have mercy on me! " 
 
 40 And Jesus, standing still, commanded 
 that he be brought to Him; and, when he 
 drew near. He asked him, 41 "What do 
 you wish that I should do for you? " And 
 he said, "Lord, that I may receive sight." 
 42 And Jesus said to him, "Receive sight; 
 your faith has made you whole. "^ 43 
 And instantly he received sight, and was 
 following Him, glorifying God. And all 
 the people, seeing it, gave praise to God. 
 
 Gt. Saved. 
 
 15-17 Children brought to Christ; Matt. 19:13-15. 
 18-27 The rich ruler; Matt. 19:16-26. 
 28-30 The manifold reward to the true disciple; Matt. 
 31-34 Jesus foretells His death; Matt. 20:17-19. 
 31 Things written through the prophets; Dun. 9:: 
 Isa. 53:3-10. 
 
 34 They were not understanding ; because their precon- 
 ceived notions of Christ as a great temporal Kuler stood 
 right in the way. They seemed never, till after His resur- 
 rsction, to have caught the idea that He was to die as a 
 sin-offering. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 ZACCH^US, THE RICH TAX-COLLECTOR. 
 
 1 And, having entered. He was passin. 
 through Jericho; 2 and, behold, a man. 
 
 called by name Zacchseus, and he was a 
 chief tax-collector; and he was rich. 3 
 And he was seeking to see Jesus, Who He 
 was; and was not able on account of the 
 multitude; because he was small in stature. 
 
iU 
 
 LUKE 
 
 4 And, running before, he climbed up 
 into a sycamore tree, that he might see 
 Him; because He was about to pass along 
 that way. 5 And, when He came to the 
 place, Jesus, looking up, said to him, 
 "Zacchseus, hastening, come down; for to- 
 day I must abide in your house." 6 And, 
 hastening, he came down, and received 
 Him joyfully. 7 And, seeing it, they 
 were all murmuring, saying, "He went in 
 to be guest with a sinful man!" 8 And, 
 standing, Zacchseus said to the Lord, "Be- 
 hold, the half of my goods. Lord, I give 
 to the poor; and, if I wrongfully exacted 
 anything from any one, I restore four- 
 fold." 
 
 9 And Jesus said to him, "To-day sal- 
 vation came to this house, inasmuch as 
 he also is a son of Abraham; 10 for the 
 Son of Man came to seek and to save that 
 which is lost." 
 
 PARABLE OF THE NOBLEMAN's JOURNEY TO 
 A DISTANT LAND, AND HIS RETURN. 
 
 11 And, as they were hearing these 
 things, adding. He spake a parable, be- 
 cause He was nigh to Jerusalem, and they 
 supposed that the Kingdom of God was 
 about immediately to appear. 12 He said, 
 therefore, ' ' A certain nobleman went into 
 a far country, to receive for himself a 
 kingdom, and to return. 13 And, call- 
 ing ten servants of his, he gave them ten 
 pounds, and said to them, 'Do business, 
 till I come.' 14 But his citizens were ha- 
 ting him, and sent an embassy after him, 
 saying, 'We do not wish this man to be 
 king over us.' 15 And it came to pass, 
 
 when he came back, having received the 
 kingdom, that he commanded the serv- 
 ants to whom he had given the money, ^ to 
 be called to him, that he might know 
 what they accomplished in business. 
 
 16 "And the first came before him, say- 
 ing, 'Lord, your pound gained ten 
 pounds.' 17 And he said to him, 'Well 
 done, good servant; because you were 
 faithful in a very little, have authority 
 over ten cities.' 18 And the second 
 came, saying, 'Lord, your pound gained 
 five pounds.' 19 And he said also to this 
 man, 'Be thou also over five cities.' 20 
 And the other came, saying, 'Lord, be- 
 hold, your pound which I had lying away 
 in a napkin; 21 for 1 feared you, because 
 you are a harsh ^ man; you take up what 
 you did not lay down, and reap what you 
 did not sow.' 22 He says to him, 'Out 
 of your own mouth will 1 judge you, O 
 evil servant! You knew that I am a harsh 
 man, taking up what I did not lay down, 
 and reaping where I did not sow; 23 and 
 wherefore did you not put my money ^ in 
 bank; and I, at my coming, would have 
 exacted it with interest.' 24 And he said 
 to those standing by, 'Take away from 
 him the pound, and give it to him who 
 has the ten pounds.' 25 And they said, 
 'Lord, he has ten pounds.' ' 26 'I say to 
 you that to every one who has shall be 
 given; but from him who has not shall be 
 taken away even that which he has. 27 
 But, these my enemies, who did not wish 
 me to be king over them, bring hither, 
 and slay them before me.' " ' 
 
 Gr. The silver. 2 Or, ha7-d, austere. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 8 7/7 wrongfully exacted anythina; collected more than 
 the law required. I restore fourfold; restore to him four 
 times as much as the overcharge, (Ex. 22:1; Num. 5:6. 7). 
 
 9 A son of Abraham; being a Jew, and also having some- 
 thing of Abraham's faith. 
 
 10 The lost : U?l\,X,. \B:n. 
 
 1 1 Kingdom of God was about immediately to appear; His 
 disciples thought thaf . when He entered into Jerusalem. He 
 would at once set up His Kingdom. To correct this error. 
 He spake the following parable. 
 
 12 A certain nobleman; thisrepresents Jesus Christ. Who 
 has gone to Heaven to get His Kingdom; and. in due time, 
 to return. 
 
 13 A pound; the value ot the pound or mina (a Greek 
 coin) was worth 100 drachmas; and the drachma is esti- 
 mated at about 19 cts. (United States money). Hence the 
 pound was about $19. The pound here represents one's 
 abilities and opportunities to do good. Do business till I 
 come; God expects His people to be diligent in His busl 
 ness; and to keep busy till He comes. 
 
 14 His citizens; meaning the Jewish people. John 1:11. 
 
 20 A napkin; a towel or handkerchief. 
 ■ 21 Akarshman; hard in his dealings, tyrannical, and un- 
 just. Such is the opinion that many people have of God. 
 
 22 Out of your oionmouth; by your own admission. If 
 you knew I was harsh, why did you not prepare to meet 
 my requirements? 
 
 23 Fut my money in bank; literally place my silver on a. 
 table— i. «.. on a banker's table; so it could be loaned, and 
 bring in something for its use. 
 
 24 Give it to him who has the ten pounds; because he 
 showed greater capability for managing business than the 
 one who had gained five pounds. The more one uses his 
 opportunities for doing good, the more his opportunities 
 will increase. 
 
 25 Lord, he has ten pounds; they were surprised that 
 their lord should give the pound to him who had ten al- 
 ready. 
 
 27 Slay them before me; a picture of the dire destructioa 
 that will come upon the Lord's enemies at His coming. 
 
LUKE 
 
 115 
 
 HIS TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 
 
 28 And, having said these things, He 
 was journeying on before, going up to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass that, as He drew 
 near to Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
 mount called the mount of Olives, He sent 
 two of His disciples, 30 saying, "Go 
 your way into the village over against you, 
 in which as ye are entering, ye will find a 
 colt tied, on which no man ever sat; and, 
 having loosed him, bring him. 31 And, 
 if any one ask you, 'Why do ye loose 
 him?' thus shall ye say, 'Because the 
 Lord hath need of him.'" 32 And those 
 sent, having gone away, found even as He 
 said to them. 33 And, as they were loos- 
 ing the colt, his owners said to them, 
 "Why loose ye the colt?" 34 And they 
 said, "The Lord hath need of him." 35 
 And they led him to Jesus; and, having 
 thrown their garments upon the colt, they 
 sat Jesus thereon. 36 And, as He was 
 going forward, they were spreading their 
 garments in the way. 37 And, as He was 
 already drawing nigh to the descent of the 
 mount of Olives, the whole multitude 
 of the disciples, rejoicing, began to 
 praise God with a loud voice for all the 
 mighty works which they saw; 38 saying, 
 "Blessed is the King Who is coming in the 
 name of the Lord! Peace in Heaven, and 
 glory in the highest ! " 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from the 
 multitude said to Him, "Teacher, rebuke 
 Thy disciples!" 40 And, answering. He 
 said, " I tell you that, if these shall be silent, 
 the stones will cry out ! " 
 
 41 And, when He came near, seeing the 
 city, He wept over it, 42 saying, " If you 
 knew, in this your day — even you — the 
 things pertaining to peace ! but just now 
 were they hid from your eyes! 43 Be- 
 cause the days will come upon you, when 
 your enemies will cast a rampart about 
 you, and compass you round, and hem you 
 in on all sides; 44 and they will dash you 
 to the ground, and your children within 
 you; and shall not leave in you a stone upon 
 a stone; because you knew not the season 
 of your visitation." 
 
 HE CLEANSES THE TEMPLE. 
 
 45 And, having entered into the temple, 
 He began to cast out those who sold; 46 say- 
 ing, to them, "It has been written, 'And 
 My house shall be a house of prayer;' but 
 ye made it a den of robbers." 
 
 47 And He was teaching daily in the 
 temple; but the high priests and the scribes 
 and the chief men of the people were seek- 
 ing to destroy Him; 48 and they were 
 not finding anything they could do; for 
 the people were all hanging upon Him, 
 listening. 
 
 28-40 Jesus rides into Jerusalem; Matt. 21 : 1-16. 
 
 40 The stones will cry out; a proverbial expression, sug- 
 gesting the strong reasons why praise should he offered 
 to Him. 
 
 41 Wept over it; because of the terrible doom soon to be 
 visited upon it. 
 
 43 Tour enemies; the Romans. Compass you round; as 
 they did. by digging a trench around Jerusalem. (Josephus. 
 Book VI). 
 
 44 Your children within you; the Jewish people who 
 
 were in the city. Shall not leave a stoneupona stone; Titus, 
 the Roman general, caused the very ground to be plowed 
 up, in fulfillment of this prophecy. Knew not the season 
 of your visitation; the time when mercy was offered. Many 
 individuals, likewise, fail to recognize God's call to them; 
 and, by resisting the Holy Spirit, they bring eternal ruin 
 upon themselves. 
 
 45, 46 The traffickers cast out; Matt. 21:12, 13. 
 
 48 They were not finding anything they could do; they 
 found, for the time, no way of getting rid of Christ, because 
 of the great interest the common people had in Him. 
 
 CHAPTEE XX. 
 
 BT WHAT AUTHORITY. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, on one of the 
 days, as He was teaching the people in the 
 temple, and proclaiming the Gospel, that 
 there came upon Him the high priests and 
 the scribes with the elders, 2 and spake, 
 saying to Him, "Tell us by what author- 
 ity Thou art doing these things, or who 
 gave Thee this authority? " 
 
 3 And, answering. He said to them, "I, 
 
 too, will ask you a question;^ and tell Me: 
 4 "The immersion of John, was it from 
 Heaven, or of men ? " 6 And they reasoned 
 together with themselves, saying, "If we 
 say, 'From Heaven,' He will say, 'Why 
 did ye not believe him? ' 6 and if we say, 
 'From men,' all the people will stone us; 
 for they are persuaded that John was a 
 prophet." 7 And they answered that they 
 knew not whence it was: 8 and Jesus said 
 
 Gr. A word. 
 
116 
 
 LUKE 
 
 to them, "Neither do I tell you by what 
 authority I am doing these things." 
 
 THE VINEYARD AND HUSBANIJMEN. 
 
 9 And lie began to speak to the people 
 this parable: "A man planted a vineyard 
 and let it out to husbandmen, and went 
 abroad for a long time, 10 And, at the 
 season, he sent to the husbandmen a serv 
 ant, that they should give him of the fruit 
 of the vineyard; but the husbandmen, 
 beating hhn^ sent him away empty. 
 
 11 "And he sent still another servant; 
 and him also, having beaten and dishon- 
 ored, they sent away empty. 
 
 12 "And he sent still a third; and they, 
 having wounded this one, cast him out. 
 
 13 "And the lord of the vineyard said, 
 'What shall I do? I will send my son, 
 the beloved; perhaps they will reverence 
 him.'^^ 
 
 14 "But, seeing him, the husbandmen 
 were reasoning one with another, saying, 
 'This is the heir; let us kill him, that the 
 inheritance may become ours.' 15 And, 
 having thrust him forth out of the vine- 
 yard, they slew Idui. What, therefore, 
 will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 
 16 He will come and destroy these hus- 
 bandmen, and give the vineyard to others." 
 And, having heard it^ they said, "May it 
 not be!" 17 And He, looking vipon them, 
 said, "What, then, is this that has been 
 written? 'A stone which the builders re- 
 jected, the same became a head of the cor- 
 ner.' 
 
 18 " Every one who falls on that stone 
 shall be broken to pieces; but on whomso- 
 ever it shall fall, it will scatter him as 
 dust!" 
 
 19 And-the scribes and the high priests 
 sought to lay hands on Him in that very 
 hour; and they feared the people; for they 
 knew that He spake the parable against 
 them. 
 
 KEaARDING TRIBUTE TO C^SAR. 
 
 20 And, watching Hlm^ they sent forth 
 spies, feigning themselves to be righteous, 
 that they might take hold of His speech, 
 so as to deliver Him up to the rule and the 
 
 authority of the governor. 21 And they ] 
 
 asked Him, saying, "Teacher, we know 
 that Thou sayest and teachest rightly, and ' 
 
 regardest no person, ^ but teachest the way 
 of God in truth. 22 Is it lawful for us to 
 give tribute to Caesar or not?" 
 
 23 But, perceiving their craftiness. He 
 said to them, 21 "Show Me a denary. 
 Whose image and inscription is it ? " And, 
 answering; they said, "Caesar's." 
 
 25 And He said to them, "Then, render 
 to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and 
 to God the things that are God's." 
 
 26 And they were not able to lay hold 
 of any saying of His before the people; 
 and, marvelling at His answer, they were 
 silent. 
 
 WHOSE WIFE IN THE RESURRECTION? 
 
 27 And some of the Sadducees, who say 
 that there is no resurrection, coming near, 
 asked Him, 28 saying, "Teacher, Moses 
 wrote for us, 'If any one's brother die, 
 having a wife, and he be childless, that 
 his brother should take the wife, and raise 
 up seed to his brother.' 29 There were, 
 therefore, seven brothers; and the first, 
 taking a wife, died childless. 30 And the 
 second, and the third, took her; 31 and, 
 in like manner also, the seven left no chil- 
 dren, and died. 32 At last the woman 
 also died. 33 In the resurrection, there- 
 fore, whose wife of them does the woman 
 become? for the seven had her as wife." 
 
 34 And Jesus said to them, " The sons of 
 this age marry and are given in marriage; 
 
 35 but those accounted worthy to obtain 
 that age, and the resurrection from the 
 dead, neither marry, nor are given in 
 marriage; 36 for neither can they die any 
 more; for they are equal to the angels, 
 and are sons of God, being sons of the 
 resurrection. 37 But that the dead are 
 raised, even Moses showed at the 'Bush,' 
 when he calls the Lord 'The God of Abra- 
 ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob.' 38 Now He is not a God of the 
 dead, but of the living; for all live to 
 Him." 
 
 2 Gr. Face. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XX. 
 9-18 Parable of the vineyard; Matt. 21 :33-41. 
 20-26 Tribute to Caesar; Matt. 22:15-23. 
 27-38 The Sadducees' question about the resurrection an- 
 swered: Matt. 22:23-32; Mark 12:18-27. 
 34 The sons of this age; the men of the world. 
 36 Equal to the angels; in immortality anJ bliss. And 
 
 the full overcomcrs. it appears, will ho superior to angels, 
 (see I Cor. 6:3). 
 
 38 Not a God of the dead, but of the Uvina; this sweeps 
 away the doctrine of soul-sleepers. For all live to Sim; 
 they are dead to us, hut alive to God; and He is still their 
 God:' 
 
LUKE 
 
 117 
 
 39 And some of the scribes, answering, 
 said, "Teacher, Thou speakest well;" 40 
 for no longer were they daring to question 
 Him. 
 
 David's son, and David's lord. 
 
 41 And He said to them, " How say they 
 that the Christ is David's Son? 42 For 
 David himself says in the book of Psalms, 
 'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit Thou on 
 My right hand, 43 until I make Thy 
 enemies a footstool of Thy feet.' 44 
 
 David, therefore, calls Him Lord; and 
 how is He his Son?" 
 
 THE SCRIBES DENOUNCED. 
 
 45 And, while all the people were hear- 
 ing. He said to the disciples, 46 "Beware 
 of the scribes, who wish to walk about in 
 long robes, and love salutations in the 
 marketplaces, and first seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and first places at feasts; 47 who 
 devour the houses of widows; and, for a 
 pretense, make long prayers. These shall 
 receive greater condemnation." 
 
 40 No longer were they darina to Question Him; His an 
 swer was so complete and overwhelming, that it left the 
 Sadducces indisposed to ask Him any further question. 
 
 41-44 Christ the Son of David, and David's Lord; Matt. 
 22:41-46. 
 45-47 He denounces the scribes: Matt. 23:1-33. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE "WIDOW'S MITES. 
 
 1 And, looking up. He saw the rich 
 casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 
 And He saw a certain poor widow casting 
 in thither two mites. 3 And He said, 
 " Truly I say to you, this poor widow cast 
 i/i more than the.iy all; 4 for all these, out 
 of their superabundance, cast into the gifts 
 but she, out of her poverty, cast in all the 
 living that she had." 
 
 THE OVERTHROW OF JERUSALEM FORE- 
 TOLD, AND HIS COMING. 
 
 5 And, as some were speaking about the 
 temple, " With what beautiful stones and 
 offerings it has been adorned," He said, 
 6 "As to these things which ye are looking 
 upon, the days will come, in which there 
 will not be left here a stone upon a stone, 
 which will not be thrown down." 7 And 
 they asked Him, saying, " Teacher, when 
 therefore, will these things be, and what 
 is the sign, when all these things are about 
 to come to pass?" 
 
 8 And He said, "Take heed that ye be 
 not led astraj-; for many will come in My 
 
 name, saying, 'I am Ile,^ and, 'The season 
 has drawn near ! ' Go not after them. 9 
 And, when ye hear of wars and tumults, 
 be not terrified; for these things must first 
 come to pass; but the end is not straight- 
 way." 10 Then He said to them, "Nation 
 will rise against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom; 11 and there will be 
 great earthquakes, and, in various places, 
 famines and pestilences; and there will be 
 fearful sights and great signs from heaven. 
 12 And, before all these things, they will 
 lay their hands on you, and persecute you, 
 delivering yoio up into the synagogues and 
 prisons, being brought before kings and 
 governors for My name's sake. 13 It shall 
 result to you for a testimony. 14 Settle 
 ^Y, therefore, in your hearts, not to medi- 
 tate beforehand hovj to make a defense; 
 15 for I will give you a mouth, and wisdom 
 which all your adversaries shall not be able 
 to Avithstand or gainsay. 16 But ye will 
 be delivered up even by parents, and 
 brothers, and kindred, and friends; and 
 they will put some of you to death. 17 
 And ye will be hated by all for My name's 
 sake. 18 And a hair of your head shall in 
 no wise perish. 19 In your patience pos- 
 sess ye your souls. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1-4 The widow's two mites; Mark 12:41-44. 
 
 5-24 Destruction of Jerusalem foretold; Matt. 24:1-22. 
 See notes on Matt. 24. 
 
 5 Beautiful stones; large and beautiful stones. Offe?-- 
 ings; donations that had been received and suspended, 
 probably, in different parts of the temple. 
 
 11 Fearful sights and great signs; Josephus (Book VI) 
 tells of such sights and signs that were witnessed during 
 the siege of Jerusalem. A. D.. 70; but. no doubt, much 
 more fearful sights— because world-wide — will take place 
 during the tribulation, (Rev. chs. 6-11, inclusive; executed 
 from chs. 13-19). That Jerusalem will have a fearful time 
 during the tribulation, (see Zech. 14:1-4). 
 
 13 It shall result to you for a testimony; it will afford 
 you an opportunity to testify to the Gospel before kings 
 and rulers. (Matt. 24:14; Mark 13:9). 
 
 15 A mouth and wisdom; ability to speak, so as to stop 
 the mouths of all gainsayers. 
 
 18 Jfot a hair of your head shall perish; no harm will 
 come to you, even if you lose your lite for My sake, (Rom. 
 8:28; I Cor. 3:21-23; I Pet. 3:13). 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye your souls; in your en- 
 durance, or by your endurance, save ye your souls. "He 
 that endures to the end. the same shall be saved," (Matt. 
 24:13). 
 
118 
 
 LUKE 
 
 20 " But when ye see Jerusalem encom- 
 passed by armies, then know that her deso- 
 lation has drawn near. 21 Then let those 
 in JudiBa flee into the mountains; and let 
 those in the midst of it depart; and let 
 not those in the country enter therein; 22 
 because these are days of vengeance, that 
 all the things written may be fulfilled. 23 
 "Woe to the women with child, and to those 
 giving suck, in those days; for there will 
 be great distress on the land, and wrath to 
 this people. 24 And they will fall by the 
 edge^ of the sword, and will be led away 
 captive into all the nations; and Jerusalem 
 will be trodden down by gentiles, until the 
 times of the gentiles are fulfilled. 25 And 
 there will be signs in sun, and moon, 
 and stars; and on the earth distress of 
 nations, with perplexity for the roaring of 
 the sea and billows; 26 men fainting for 
 fear and for expectation of the things com- 
 ing upon the inhabited earth; for the pow- 
 ers of the heavens will be shaken. 27 And 
 then will they see the Son of Man coming 
 in a cloud, with power and great glory. 
 28 And, when these things begin to come 
 to pass, lookup, and lift up your heads; 
 becaiise your redemption is drawing near." 
 
 1 Gr. Mouth. 
 
 THE BUDDING OF THE FIG TREE. 
 
 29 And He spake a parable to them: 
 " Behold the fig tree and all the trees; 30 
 when they now shoot forth, beholding ^'#, 
 ye know of yourselves that already the 
 summer is near. 31 So also ye, when ye 
 see these things coming to pass, know that 
 the Kingdom of God is near. 32 Verily I 
 say to you, this generation will in no wise 
 pass away, till all come to pass. 33 The 
 heaven and the earth will pass away; but 
 My words shall in no wise pass away. 
 
 34 "But take heed to yourselves, lest at 
 any time your hearts be weighed down 
 with gluttony and drunkenness, and anx- 
 ieties pertaining to life, and that day come 
 upon you suddenly as a snare; 35 for so 
 it will come upon all those dwelling upon 
 the face of all the earth. 36 But watch ye 
 at every season, praying that ye may have 
 full strength to escape all these things 
 th-at are about to come to pass, and to 
 stand before the Son of Man." 
 
 37 And He was, during the days, in the 
 temple, teaching; and, during the nights, 
 going forth. He was wont to lodge in the 
 mount which is called Olives. 38 And all 
 the people were coming to Him early in 
 the morning, in the temple, to hear Him. 
 
 24 By the edge of the sword: it is said tbat one million 
 and one hundred thousand Jews were killed; and ninety- 
 seven thousand were carried into captivity. Trodden down 
 by gentiles; this has been done by the Romans, Saracens. 
 Mamelulces, Franks, and Turks; the latter having held 
 possession of Palestine for about 1 .260 years. The times of 
 the gentiles he fulfilled; the times of gentile domination 
 shall come to an end. 
 
 25-33 Signs of Christ's coming; see notes on Matt. 
 24:29-35. 
 
 25 Roaring of sea and 'billow; referring, especially, to the 
 
 great disturbance of the earth and the heavens during the 
 latter part of the tribulation period. 
 
 26 The powers of Vie heavens; referring. i>robabIy, to 
 the sun, moon, and stars. 
 
 31-36 Warning to be ready for Christ's coming; Matt. 
 24:36-51. 
 
 36 This verse with Rev. 3:10, suggests in what way one 
 may escape all the tribulation— i. e., by being ready for the 
 rapture. 
 
 37, 38 These verses show how Christ spent His last days 
 before His crucifixion. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 JUDAS AGREEING TO BETRAY JESUS. 
 
 1 Now the feast of unleavened bread 
 which is called the Passover, was drawing 
 near; 2 and the high priests and scribes 
 were seeking how they might put Him to 
 death; for they were fearing the people. 
 
 3 And Satan entered into Judas, the 
 one called Iscariot, being of the number 
 of the twelve; 4 and, departing, he con- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The feast of unleavened bread; the Passover; so called, 
 because, during this feast, they used nothing that had 
 leaven in it, (Matt. 26:2, 17). 
 
 3 Satan entered into Judas; controlling him. and lead 
 ing him to betray Jesus. 
 
 suited with the high priests and captains, 
 how he might deliver Him up to them. 5 
 And they were glad, and covenanted to 
 give him money. 6 And he agreed, and 
 was seeking an opportunity to deliver Him 
 up to them, in the absence of a multitude.^ 
 
 THE LAST SUPPER. 
 
 7 And the day of unleavened bread 
 came, on which the passover must be sac- 
 
 1 Or, without tumult. 
 
 4-13 Judas sells Christ. The Passover; Matt. 26:U-19. 
 
 4 Captains; that had command of the guard that kept 
 the temple. 
 
 7 The passover must be sacrificed; the lamb that -was 
 eaten must be slain, and other things prepared for the 
 feast ■' 
 
LUKE 
 
 119 
 
 rificed. 8 And He sent Peter and John, 
 saying, "Going forth, make ready for us 
 the passover, that we may eat." 9 And 
 they said to Him, " Where dost Thou wish 
 that we make ready?" 10 And He said 
 to them, "Beliold, when ye have entered 
 into the city, there will meet you a man 
 bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into 
 the house into which he enters. 11 And 
 ye shall say to the master of the house, 
 The Teaclier saith to you. Where is the 
 guest-chamber, where I may eat the pass- 
 over with My disciples?' 12 And he will 
 show you a large upper room furnished, 
 there make ready." 13 And, going away, 
 they found as He had said to them; and 
 they made ready the passover. 14 And, 
 when the hour came. He reclined at table, 
 and His apostles with Him. 15 And He 
 said to them, "With desire I desired to 
 •eat this passover with you before I suffer; 
 16 for I say to you, I will in no wise eat 
 it, until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of 
 God." 
 
 17 And, having taken a cup, and giving 
 thanks, He said, "Take this, and share it 
 among yourselves; 18 for I say to you 
 that I will in no wise drink, henceforth 
 of the product of the vine, until the King- 
 dom of God shall come." -19 And, taking 
 bread, and giving thanks. He broke, and 
 gave to them, saying, "This is My body, 
 which is given for you; this do in remem 
 brance of Me." 20 And the cup, in like 
 manner, after supping, saying, "This cup is 
 the new covenant in My blood, which, in 
 your behalf, is being poured out. 21 But, 
 l)ehold, the hand of him who is betraying Me 
 is with Me on the table; 22 because the 
 
 Son of Man, indeed, is going according as 
 it has been determined; but woe to that 
 man through whom He is betrayedl" 23 
 And they began to inquire together among 
 themselves, which of them it was, who 
 was about to perpetrate this thing. 
 
 24 And there arose also a contention 
 among them as to which of them seemed 
 to be greatest.^ 25 But He said to them, 
 'The kings of the gentiles exercise lord- 
 ship over them; and those having author- 
 ty over them are called 'Benefactors.' 
 26 But ye are not so; but let the greater 
 among you become as the younger, and he 
 
 ho leads as he who serves. 27 For who 
 is greater, he who reclines at table, or he 
 who serves? Is not he who reclines? But 
 I am in the midst of you as One Who 
 serveth. 28 But ye are they who have 
 remained with Me in my temptations; 29 
 and I appoint to you, as My Father ap- 
 pointed to Me, a Kingdom, 30 that ye 
 may eat and drink at My table in My 
 Kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones, 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 " Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked 
 for you, to sift you as the wheat; 32 but 
 I prayed for you, that your faith fail not; 
 and, when once you have turned again, 
 establish your brethren." 
 
 33 And he said to Him, "Lord, I am 
 ready to go with Thee, both to prison and 
 to death." 34: And He said, "I tell you, 
 Peter, a cock will not crow to-day, until 
 you thrice deny that you know Me." 
 
 35 And He said to them, "When I sent 
 you forth without purse, and wallet, and san- 
 dals, did ye lack anything?" And they 
 
 2 Gr. Greater. 
 
 14 When the hour came: tlie hour tor eating the pi 
 ■over. 
 
 15 With desire I desired; I greatly desired. 
 
 16 XTntil it he fulfilled in the Kingdom of God; until the 
 true Paschal Lamb should be slain, and the Kingdom of God 
 be ushered in— which is the Kingdom ot Grace. 
 
 17 Cup; the cup used in celebrating the Passover. 
 
 18 Drink of the xyroduct of the vine; see note on Matt, 
 26:29. 
 
 19, 20 The Lord's Supper; Matt. 26:23-30. 
 
 81-23 These verses contain a part of what was said while 
 they were eating the passover. 
 
 24 Greatest; literally, greater; that is, greater than any 
 other one, when compared separately; and, hence, greatest 
 ■of all. What a criticism on humanity that, at an hou 
 like this, the disciples should have been disputing about 
 ■who of them should have the most exalted position in the 
 Kingdom that they imagined Jesus was about to establish 
 Tossibly, the primary design in washing the disciples' feet 
 -was to rebuke their selfish ambitions, and to give them an 
 
 object lesson illustrative ot true greatness. See John 13: 
 4-17. 
 
 25 Benefactors; an honorary title applied to earthly 
 rulers— especially to the kings of Egypt and Syria. 
 
 28-30 The reference here is to His Millennial reign, as, 
 at the same time, they are to sit on thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 Satan asked for you; OT clavaieCi jo\x. That "he might 
 sift you, as wheat; that through fearful trials he would 
 bring upon him and the other apostles, he might shake 
 their faith in Christ, and lead them to abandon Him. 
 
 32 I prayed for you; for Peter especially, though He 
 prayed for them all. Fail not; utterly give way. Having 
 turned again; from his sin of denying his Lord— which 
 Christ foresaw Peter would do. 
 
 33. 34 Peter's denial foretold; Matt. 26:33-35. 
 
 35 TT7ie»/se?i<j/0M,- Matt. 10:9, 10. Did yelack anything f; 
 did ye suffer any need? Jesus will still supply the needs ot 
 those whom He sends out in His service, it they are faith- 
 ful to Him in all things. 
 
120 
 
 LUKE 
 
 said, "Nothing." 36 And He said to 
 them, "But now let him wlio has a purse 
 take it, and liliewise a wallet; and let him 
 who has not a sword sell his garment, and 
 buy one. 37 For 1 say to you, that that 
 which has been written must be accom- 
 plished in Me, 'And He was reckoned 
 with lawless ones;' for that which relates 
 to Me has an end." 38 And they said, 
 "Lord, behold, here are two swords." 
 And He said to them, "It is enough." 
 
 THE AGONY IN THE GARDEN. 
 
 39 And, going out. He went, according 
 to nis custom, to the mount of Olives; 
 and the disciples also followed Him; 40 
 and, having come to the place. He said to 
 them, "Pray, that ye enter not into temp- 
 tation." 41 And He was parted from 
 them about a stone's throw; and, kneeling 
 down. He prayed, 42 saying, "Father, 
 if Thou art willing, remove this cup from 
 Me; nevertheless, not My will, but Thine, 
 be done." 43 And there appeared to Him 
 an angel from Heaven, strengthening Him. 
 44 And, being in an agony. He was pray- 
 ing more earnestly. And His sweat be- 
 came, as it were, large drops of blood 
 falling down upon the ground! 45 And, 
 arising from prayer, and coming to the 
 disciples. He found them sleeping for 
 grief, 46 and said to them, "Why are ye 
 sleeping? Rising up, pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation." 
 
 47 Wliile He was yet speaking, behold, 
 a multitude, and he who is called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, was coming before 
 them; and he drew near to Jesus to kiss 
 Him. 48 And Jesus said to him, "Judas, 
 do you betray the Son of Man with a 
 kiss?" 
 
 49 And those about Him, seeing what 
 was about to follow, said, "Lord, shall we 
 sniite with the sword?" 50 And a cer- 
 tain one of them smote the servant of the 
 high priest, and struck off his right ear. 
 
 51 But Jesus, answering, said, "Suffer ye 
 thus far." And, touching the ear. He 
 healed him. 
 
 52 And Jesus said to the high priests 
 and captains of the temple and elders, 
 who came up against Him, "Did ye 
 come out as against a robber, with swords 
 I clubs? 63 When I was daily with 
 you in the temple, ye stretched not forth 
 your hands against Me; but this is your 
 hour, and the power of darkness." 
 Peter's denial. 
 
 54 And, seizing Him, they led Him 
 away, and brought Him into the house of 
 the high priest. But Peter was following 
 afar off. 
 
 55 And, they having kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the court, and having sat 
 down together, Peter was sitting in the 
 midst of them. 56 And a certain maid, 
 seeing him sitting by the light, and look- 
 ing intently at him, said, "This man was 
 with Him." 57 But he denied, saying, 
 "I do not know Him, woman." 58 And, 
 after a little while, another, seeing him, 
 said, "You also are one of them." But 
 Peter said, "Man, I am not." 59 And, 
 about one hour having intervened, a cer- 
 tain other was confidently insisting, say- 
 ing, "Of a truth this one also was with 
 Him; for he also is a Galilaean." 60 But 
 Peter said, "Man, I know not what you 
 are saying." And immediately, while he 
 was yet speaking, a cock crowed. 61 
 And, turning, the Lord looked upon Peter; 
 and Peter remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how He said to him, "Before a 
 cock shall crow to-day, you will thrice deny 
 Me." 62 And, going forth without, he 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 JESUS IS MOCKED, AND TAKEN BEFORE THE 
 JEWISH COUNCIL. 
 
 63 And the men who were holding 
 Jesus were mocking Him, beating Him; 
 64 and, blindfolding Him, they were ques- 
 
 . ; 37 , That that which has been written; Isa. 53:12. 
 
 3S It is enouah; enougli of the kind. The sword that 
 Fetfix had. furnished Jesus an opportunity to perform His 
 last miracle hetore His crucifixion, in healing the ear of 
 iMalchus. , 
 
 39-46 His agony in the garden; Matt. 26:30-46. 
 
 43 Strengihening Eim; in His humanity— which felt the 
 great pressure of the world's guilt laid on Him. (Isa. 53:6). 
 
 47-71 Christ betrayed; Matt. 26:47-75. 
 
 48 , With a i-w«; ordinarily a token of affection, but here 
 it -was given to designate Jesus to. the soldiers. 
 
 51 Suffer ye thus far; addressed to the officer of the 
 guard; and. probably, meaning that Jesus wished the lib- 
 erty to heal the ear of Malchus; or, possibly. He meant it 
 as an apology for the zeal of His disciples in their momen- 
 tary attempt to rescue Him from arrest. 
 
 60 Man, I know not what you are saying; Matthew and 
 Mark say that a maid in the second instance charged Peter 
 with being one of the followers of Jesus; but he here an- 
 swers a man. It may be that the, maid first made the 
 charge, and then a man took it up. This would explain the 
 discrepancy. . -. 
 
LUKE 
 
 121 
 
 tioning Ilim, saying, "Prophesy who ho 
 is that smote Thee." 65 And many other 
 things they said against Him, reviling 
 Him. 
 
 66 And, when it was day, the eldersliip 
 of the people was gathered together, both 
 high priests and scribes; and they led Him 
 away into their Sanhedrin,' saying, 67 
 "If Thou art the Christ, tell us." But 
 He said to them, "If I tell you, ye will 
 
 not believe. 68 And, if I question you, 
 ye will not answer. 69 But henceforth 
 the Son of Man will be seated at the right 
 hand of the power of God." 
 
 70 And they all said, "Art Thou, there- 
 fore, the Son of God?" And He said to 
 them, "Ye say that I am." ^ 
 
 71 And they said, " Why do we still have 
 need of testimony? for we ourselves heard 
 from His own mouth!" 
 
 1 Or, council. 
 
 2 Or. ye say it. because lam. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 JESUS BEFORE PILATE AND HEROD. 
 
 1 And the whole multitude of them, 
 rising up, led Him before Pilate. 2 And 
 they began to accuse Him, saying, "We 
 found This Man perverting our nation, 
 and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, 
 and saying that He Himself is Christ' a 
 King!" 3 And Pilate asked Him, saying, 
 "Art Thou the King of the Jews?" And 
 He, answering, said to him. " You say /f ." 
 4 And Pilate said to the high priests and 
 to the multitudes, "I find no fault in This 
 Man." 5 But they were the more urgent, 
 saying, "He stir re th up the people, teach- 
 ing throughout the whole of Judfea, and 
 beginning from Galilee even to this place." 
 6 But Pilate, hearing if, asked if the Man 
 were a Galilsean. 7 And, learning that He 
 was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him 
 up to Herod, who also was in Jerusalem 
 in these days. 
 
 8 Now Herod, seeing Jesus, rejoiced 
 exceedingly; for he was wishing for a 
 long time to see Him, because he had 
 heard concerning Him; and he was hbpin 
 to see some sign wrought by Him. 9 And 
 
 he kept questioning Him in many words; 
 but He answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And tlie high priests and the scribes 
 stood, vehemently accusing Him. 11 And 
 Herod with his soldiers, having set Him 
 at naught, and having mocked Him, hav- 
 ing thrown over Him a goi'geous robe, 
 sent Him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod 
 and Pilate became friends with each other 
 on that day; for before they were at en- 
 mity between themselves. 
 
 13 And Pilate, calling together the 
 high priests and the rulers and the peo- 
 ple, 14 said to them, "Ye brought to 
 me This Man as One perverting the peo- 
 ple; and, behold, I, having examined Him 
 before you, found no fault in This Man 
 regarding those things of which ye accuse 
 Him; 15 no, nor yet Herod; for he sent 
 Him back to us; and, behold, nothing 
 worthy of death has been done by Him. 
 16 Chastising Hini, therefore, I will re- 
 lease Him.""' 18 But they cried out again 
 with all the multitude, saying, "Away 
 with Him! and release to us Barabbas!" — 
 19 one who, indeed, because of a certain 
 insurrection made in the city, and of mur- 
 der, was cast into prison. 
 
 1 Or, an anninie.d king. 
 
 *Some Mss. insert v. 17: Now ha must needs release 
 le person to them at the feast. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXIII. 
 1-5 Christ hrought hffore Pilate; Matt. 27:1, 2. 11-18. 
 
 2 Perverting nur nation; note the artfulness of the ex 
 presslon our nation, as it they were very loyal to the 
 Roman government 1 They charge that He was trying to 
 subvert Roman authority, and to prevent the people from 
 paying tribute to Cffisar. 
 
 3 Toit say it; Jesus owned that He was King of the Jews 
 but He explained to Pilate that His Kingdom was not a 
 visible, worldly institution ; and Pilate saw nothing in the 
 charges made against Jesus by the Jews. See John 
 36, 37. 
 
 5 He stirretli up the people; exciting them to tumults. 
 This was probably said to establish the charge of pervert- 
 ing the nation, (v. 2). 
 
 7 He sent Him to Herod; Pilate sought to get rid of the 
 
 responsibility, by turning over the case to Herod. This 
 was the Herod that had John beheaded. 
 
 11 Set Him at naught: heaping contempt upon Him. 
 
 12 Herod and Pilate became friends; through the court- 
 esy shown to each other in the trial of Jesus, they become 
 ."ricnds. The Devil's people can unite against Christ and 
 His people, when there is any prospect of doing them 
 harm. 
 
 15 Pilate seems disposed to vindicate Jesus from all 
 guilt, and uses the fact that Herod sent Jesus back to-him, 
 as a proof that Herod acquitted Him, 
 
 16 C/iastisin,(7 Him; scourging, or whipping Him. I will 
 release Him; why should Pilate propose to whip Jesus, if 
 he blieved Him innocent ? Possibly, he thought that whip- 
 ping Jesus might appease the anger of the Jews. 
 
 18-25 C/irist condemned; Matt. g7:20-3a 
 
122 
 
 LUKE 
 
 20 And again Pilate called to them, 
 wishing to release Jesus. 21 But they 
 kept calling out, saying, "Crucify Him!" 
 " Crucify Him!" 22 But he said to them 
 the third time, "Why, what evil did This 
 Man do? I found in Him nothing worthy 
 of death. Chastising Him, therefore, I 
 will release Him." 
 
 23 But they were urgent, with loud 
 voices, asking that He might be crucified. 
 And their voices prevailed. 24 And Pi- 
 late gave judgment that their request 
 should be executed; 25 and he released 
 him who, because of insurrection and mur- 
 der, had been cast into prison, for whom 
 they were asking; but he delivered up 
 Jesus to their will. 
 
 THE CRUCIFIXION. 
 
 26 And, when they led Him away, lay- 
 ing hold of one Simon a Cyrenian, coming 
 from the country, they laid on him the 
 cross, to bear it after Jesus. 
 
 27 And there was following Him a great 
 multitude of people, and of women, who 
 bewailed and lamented Him. 28 But, 
 turning towards them, Jesus said, "Daugh- 
 ters of Jerusalem, weep not for Me; but 
 weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 
 dren; 29 for, behold, the days are com- 
 ing in which they will say, 'Happy the 
 barren, and the wombs which bore not, 
 and breasts tliat gave not suck.' 30 Then 
 Avill they begin to say to the mountains, 
 'Fall on us;' and to the hills, 'Cover us;' 
 31 for, if they do these things in the 
 green tree, what will they do in the dead ? " 
 
 82 And there were being led two others 
 also, malefactors, with Him to be put to 
 death. 
 
 33 And, when they came to the place 
 that is called '"''The Skull," there they cruci- 
 fied Him, and the malefactors; one, in- 
 deed, on the right hand, and the other on 
 the left. 34 And Jesus said, "Father, 
 
 forgive them; for they know not what 
 they do!" And, dividing His garments 
 among them^ they cast lots. 35 And the 
 people stood beholding. And the rulers 
 also were scoffing at Him, saying, "He 
 saved others; "let Him save Himself! if 
 This is the Christ of God, the Chosen!" 
 36 And the soldiers also were mocking 
 Him, coming near, and offering Him vin- 
 egar, 37 and saying, "If Thou art the 
 King of the Jews, save Thyself! " 38 And 
 there was also an inscription over Him, 
 "THE KING OF THE JEWS, THIS!" 
 
 39 And one of the suspended malefac- 
 tors kept reviling Him, saying, "Art not 
 Thou the Christ? Save Thyself and us!" 
 40 But the other, answering, and, rebuk- 
 ing him, said, "Do you not fear God, see- 
 ing that you are in the same condemna- 
 tion? 41 and we, indeed, righteously; 
 for we are receiving the due reward of 
 our deeds; but This Man did nothing 
 amiss." 42 And he said, " Jesus, remem- 
 ber me, when Thou comest in Thy King- 
 dom." 43 And He said to him, "Verily I 
 say to you, "To-day you shall be with Me 
 in Paradise." 
 
 44 And it was already about the sixth 
 hour, and darkness came over the whole 
 land till the ninth hour, 45 the sun's 
 light failing. And the veil of the temple 
 was rent in the midst. 46 And, crying 
 with a loud voice, Jesus said, "Father, 
 into Thy hands J commit My spirit." 
 And, having said this, He expired. 47 
 And the centurion, beholding what took 
 place, glorified God, saying, "Truly This 
 was a righteous Man!" 
 
 48 And all the multitudes, coming to- 
 gether to this sight, viewing the things 
 that took place, were returning, smiting 
 ^'^^^^V breasts. 49 And all those acquainted 
 with Him were standing afar off, and the 
 women who followed with Him from Gal- 
 ilee, seeing these things. 
 
 a Cyrenian; Matt. 27:32. 
 
 28 TFeep for yourselves and for your children; because of 
 the great calamities soon to come upon them. 
 
 29 Happy the barren; better to have no children than to 
 iave them exposed to such perils as would come upon them, 
 
 30 FaZl on Its; to shelter us from the -wrath of God. See 
 Rev. 6:1& 
 
 31 If they do these th ings in the green tree; this was a pro 
 -verb. The meaning is. if the perfectly innocent Son of 
 God comes to suffer the death of the cross, what would fal 
 to the lot of His murderers! 
 
 32 MaWactors; the two thieves; Matt. 27:38. 
 
 33-49 The crucifixion: Matt. 27:33-56. 
 
 34 Father, forgive them; this prayer for the pardon of 
 His murderers is a strong proof of His divinity. As the 
 Spirit of Jesus controls our lives, we will be able to offer a 
 similar prayer, under similar conditions. 
 
 39 One of the malefactors ; Matthew and Mark represent 
 both of the malefactors as reviling Jesus. One repented, 
 however, and was saved. 
 
 42 When Thou comest in Thy Kingdom; the dying thief 
 seems to have had a vision of Christ's coming glory, and 
 he requests to be remembered then. Jesus assures Mm 
 that on that very day he would be with Him in Paradise. 
 
 43 Paradise; the place of bliss, the Home of the saved. 
 
LUKE 
 
 123 
 
 HIS BURIAL. 
 
 50 And, behold, a man, Joseph by name, 
 who was a councillor, a good and right- 
 eous man 51 (the same had not consented 
 to their plan and deed), from Arimathaea, 
 a city of the Jews, who was waiting for 
 the Kingdom of God: 52 the same, go- 
 ing to Pilate, asked for the body of Jesus. 
 53 And,, taking it down, he wrapped it in 
 
 fine linen, and placed Him in a tomb, 
 hewn in a stone, where no one was yet 
 laid. 54 And it was a day of Prepara- 
 tion, and a sabbath was approaching. 55 
 And the women who had accompanied Him 
 out of Galilee, following after, beheld the 
 tomb, and how His body was laid. 56 
 And, returning, they prepared spices and 
 perfumes; and, on the sabbath they rested 
 according to the commandment. 
 
 50-56 Chriat's burial; Matt. 27:57-60. 
 
 60,51 4coMJiCii!oJvamemberof the Jewish council. Had 
 -not consented to their plan and deed; in condemning Jesus 
 to death, and killing Him. Who was waiting for the King- 
 dom of Ood: the reign of Christ Jesus as Messiah. 
 
 54 Day of Preparation; the preparation for keeping a 
 sabbath. See note on Matt. 27:62. This was not, it is be- 
 lieved, the seventh day, but a day of great importance in 
 that week of rest days. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THE KESURRECTION. 
 
 1 But, on the first day of the week,^ at 
 early dawn, they came to the tomb, bring- 
 ing the spices which they prepared. 2 And 
 they found the stone rolled away from the 
 tomb; 3 and, entering, they found not the 
 body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, while they were 
 perplexed about this, behold, also two men 
 stood near them in dazzling apparel. 5 
 And, as they became afraid, and were bow- 
 ing their faces to the earth, they said to 
 them, "Why are ye seeking the Living 
 among the dead? 6 He is not here, but 
 was raised. Remember how He spake to 
 you, being yet in Galilee, 7 saying, ' The 
 Son of Man must be delivered up into the 
 hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and 
 on the third day rise again,' " 8 And they 
 remembered His words; 9 and, returning 
 from the tomb, they reported all these 
 things to the eleven and to all the rest. 10 
 [Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Jo- 
 ana, and Mary the mother of James, and 
 the rest of the women with them were tell- 
 ing these things to the apostles. 11 And 
 these words appeared in their view as idle 
 talk; and they were disbelieving them. 12 
 But Peter, rising up, ran to the tomb; and, 
 stooping down to look in, he sees the linen 
 
 1 Gr. Of the sabbaths. 
 
 bandages alone, and he departed to his 
 home, wondering at what had happened. 
 
 13 And, behold, two of them that very 
 day were journeying to a village, the name 
 of which was Emmaus, distant sixty fur- 
 longs from Jerusalem. 14 And they were 
 conversing with each other concerning all 
 these things that had happened. 15 And 
 it came to pass, while they were convers- 
 ing and reasoning together, that Jesus 
 Himself, drawing near, was journeying 
 with them; 16 but their eyes were holden 
 that they should not recognize Him. 
 
 17 And He said to them, "What words 
 are these which ye are exchanging one 
 with another, as ye walk?" And they 
 stood still, with sad faces. 18 And one of 
 them, Cleopasbyname, said to Him, "Art 
 Thou only a Stranger in Jerusalem, and 
 knowest not the things that came to pass 
 there in these days?" 19 And He said 
 to them, "What things?" And they said 
 to Him, "The things concerning Jesus the 
 Nazarene, who was a Prophet, mighty in 
 deed and word, before God and all the 
 people; 20 and how the high priests and 
 our rulers delivered Him up to the sen- 
 tence of death, and crucified Him. 21 
 But we were hoping that it was He Who 
 was about to redeem Israel; yea, indeed, 
 and besides all these things, it is now the 
 third day since these things came to pass. 
 22 Moreover, also, certain women of our 
 company astonished us, having been early 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1-18 The resurrection; Matt. 28:1-10. 
 
 i Two men; angels appearing as men; Matthew and 
 Mark mention but one. These statements are not contra- 
 ^ctory, but it proves that they did not write in concert. 
 
 13 Distant sixty furlongs from Jerusalem; nearly seven 
 :Englisb miles. 
 
 16 Their eyes were holden; prevented from discovering 
 Who He was. 
 
 18 Cleopas ; supposed to be Alpheus, the father of James 
 the less and Jude. 
 
 21 Redeem Israel; they were hoping for a temporal 
 kingdom, and freedom from bondage to the Roman gov- 
 ernment, (Acts 1:6). 
 
124 
 
 LUKE 
 
 at the tomb; 23 and, not finding His 
 body, they came, saying that they had 
 seen a vision of angels, who said that He 
 was alive! 24 And some of those with us 
 went away to the tomb, and found it even 
 so as the women said; but Him they saw 
 not." 
 
 25 And He said to them, "O inconsid- 
 erate and slow in heart to believe in all 
 that the prophets spake! 26 Was it not 
 nscessary that the Christ should suffer 
 these things, and enter into His glory?" 
 27 And, beginning from Moses and from 
 all the prophets. He thoroughly inter- 
 preted to them, in all the Scriptures, the 
 things concerning Himself. 
 
 28 And they drew near to the village 
 whither they were going; and He acted as 
 if He would go further. 29 And they 
 constrained Him, saying, "Abide with us; 
 because it is toward evening, and the day 
 has already declined." And He went in to 
 abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, 
 as He was reclining at table with them, 
 that, taking the bread. He blessed it; and, 
 breaking. He was giving to them; 31 
 and their eyes were opened, and they 
 clearly recognized Him; and He vanished 
 from them. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, ' ' Was 
 not our heart burning within us, as He 
 was talking with us in the way, as He was 
 opening the Scriptures to us ! " 
 
 33 And, rising up that same hour, they 
 returned to Jerusalem; and they found 
 the eleven gathered together, and those 
 
 with them, 34 saying, "Truly the Lord 
 arose, and appeared to Simon." 35 And 
 they were narrating the things that tran- 
 spired in the way, and how He was made 
 known to them in the breaking of the 
 bread. 
 
 36 Now, as they were telling these 
 things, He Himself stood in the midst of 
 them, and saith to them, "Peace he to 
 you 1 " 37 But, being terrified and fright- 
 ened, they were supposing that they were 
 beholding a spirit." 38 And He said to 
 them, "Why are ye troubled? and where- 
 fore do questionings arise in your heart? 
 39 See My hands and My feet, that it is I 
 Myself; handle Me, and see; because a 
 spirit does not have flesh and bones, as ye , 
 behold Me having." 40 And, saying this, 
 He showed them His hands and His feet. 
 41 And, while they still disbeli'feved for joy, 
 and marvelled. He said to them, ' ' Have ye 
 here anything to eat? " 42 And they gave 
 Hina a piece of a broiled fish; 43 and, tak- 
 ing it. He ate before them. 
 
 44 And He said to them, "These are 
 My words which I spake to you, while be- 
 ing yet with you: that all things must be 
 fulfilled, that have been written in the 
 law of Moses, and the prophets, and the 
 Psalms, concerning Me." 45 Then He 
 opened their mind, that they might un- 
 derstand the Scriptures; 46 and He said 
 to them, "Thus it'has been writte-n, that 
 the Christ should suffer, and rise from the 
 dead on the third day, 47 and that re- 
 
 25 Inconsiderate and slow in heart: the disciples seem 
 to have been culpably indisposed to believe that Christ 
 was to din, and not. for the present, to build up a visible 
 Kingdom. Preconceived notions, tenaciously held, are 
 great barriers to the entrance of truth. 
 
 28 Was it not nec€ssa7v : the plan of redemption contem- 
 plated nothing less than the vicarious sufferings of Jesus: 
 hence. His death was necessary to the execution ot this 
 plan. See Dan. 9:26; Isa. 53:4-10. 
 
 27 Segirining from Moses; or with the books Moses 
 wrote— meaning the Pentateuch, or first five books of the 
 Old Testament. The things concerning Himself; See Gen. 
 3:15; 49:10; Num. 21:8. 9; Deut. 18:15. 18, 19; Isa. 9:6. 7; 
 
 etc. 
 
 28 He acted as if; seemed disposed to go on, till invited 
 to stop with them. 
 
 29 Co7istrained Him; by their earnest entreaties. Jesus 
 does not force Himself upon His disciples, compelling them 
 to entertain Him, but He requires, as the condition of His 
 entering, that we shall open the door, (Rev, 3:20). 
 
 30 Blessed it; asked the blessing of His Father upon it. 
 and gave thanks for it. 
 
 31 Their eyes were opened; the difficulties in the way of 
 their recognizing Him were removed. 
 
 32 Was not our h-eart hurning; glowing with the mighty 
 love of God ! Opening the Scriptures to lis; made their true 
 meaning plain. 
 
 34 Simon; Simon Peter. 
 
 36 Peace be to you ; this was a form of salutation, and an 
 expression ot His good will towards them. 
 
 38 Questionings; doubts as to Who He was. 
 
 39 That it is I Myself; that I have risen from the dead— 
 I. the same One Who was crucified. 
 
 40 Showed them His hands and feet; John 20:27. 
 
 41 Disbelieved for joy; the news seemed too good to be 
 true ; and their joy became so intense, that, for the instant, 
 they seemed unable really to believe it. 
 
 43 He ate; this was additional proof of the reality of His 
 resurrection. 
 
 44 Law of Moses, the prophets, and Psalms; these com- 
 prised the whole Scriptures of the Old Testament; which 
 shows how Christ regarded the Book. There was no 
 " higher criticism " in our Redeemer. 
 
 45 Opened their mind; removed their ignorance, and 
 save them divine illumination. 
 
 46 Tliat the Christ should suffer, and rise; otherwise His 
 I claim' to the Messiahship would have been unsustained. 
 
LUKE 
 
 125 
 
 pentance and remission of sins should be 
 preached in His name to all the nations, 
 beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are 
 witnesses of these things. 49 And, be- 
 hold, I send forth the promise of My 
 Father upon you; but abide ye in the 
 city, until ye be clothed with power from 
 on high." 
 
 THE ASCENSION. 
 
 50 And He led them as far as to Beth- 
 any; and, lifting up His hands. He blessed 
 them. 51 And it came to pass that, while 
 He was blessing them. He parted from 
 them, and was borne up into Heaven. 52 
 And they, worshiping Him, returned to 
 Jerusalem with great joy; 53 and were 
 continually in the temple, blessing God. 
 
 47 From Jerusalem; the place where He was crucified, 
 and the home of His worst enemies. They were to have 
 another chance. 
 
 48 ^Vitnc!tsesof these things; His life, miracles, death, 
 and resurrection on the third day; thus proving Him to be 
 the true Messiah. 
 
 49 The promise of My Father; His promise to give them 
 the Holy Spirit. Joel2:28, 29; Acts8:16:21. As the apostles 
 and early preachers were not prepared to preach the Gos- 
 pel effectively until they had received the Gift of the Holy 
 
 Spirit; so is it now. No amount of learning is any substi- 
 tute for the Holy Spirit. Hence, every preacher should 
 tarry, until, through the infilling Spirit, he is clothed with 
 power from on high. (Acts 1 ;8). 
 
 50 Bethany; a village on the side of mount Olivet, about 
 two miles from Jerusalem. 
 
 53 Continually inthe temple; till the day of Pentecost, 
 when the promise in verse 49 was fulfilled to the apostles 
 and disciples. Every Christian should have his own Pen- 
 
THE 
 
 aOSI>EL ACCOKJDIlsrG TO JOHlSr. 
 
 John's Gospel has much more to say about the divinity ot Jesus than all the other three evangelists. John was 
 one of the three apostles who made up the " cabinet " of Jesus; Peter and James being the other two. These three 
 witnessed the raising of Jairus' daughter. (Mark 5:37) ; the transfiguration, (Matt. 17:1) ; and the agony in the garden 
 (Matt. 26:37). John is frequently called "the disciple whom Jesus loved." He occupied the place next to Jesus at the 
 last passover. (John 13:23). 
 
 John's Gospel comes last in the list, and was probably written after the destruction ot Jerusalem. His Gospel 
 has comparatively little in common with the other Gospels. Matthew, Mark, and Liuke, were more concerned about 
 the ministry ot Jesus in Galilee; while John had more to do with that in and near Jerusalem. 
 
 The chief characteristic ot John's Gospel is seen in the tact that he gives a much fuller account of the discourses 
 of Jesus in which He unfolds His Own divine person and office, together with the great possibility, on the part of the 
 believer, of being indwelt by the Spirit, Son, and Father, (John 4:14; 14:17,20.21,23; 15:4,5; 17:23,26); in other words, 
 John dwells more on the subjective knowledge of God, while the other evangelists deal with the objective knowledge of 
 Him. This difference is radical, as it has to do with the highest development of Christian character. The others were 
 concerned chiefly about salvation; but John, about the more abundant life. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 II. Publicmanifestationof the Word. (1:18— XII:50). 1. (a) 
 disciples, (1:35-51); (c) various miracles and signs in Je- 
 rusalem and Judaea, (11:1— 111:36); inSamaria,- (IV:l-42); in Galilee, (IV:43-56); in Jerusalem, (V:l-47). 2. The wit- 
 ness received and rejected; (a) after feeding the 5,000, (VI:60-71); (b) at the feast of the tabernacles, ( VII: 5, 30-32, 40- 
 52; VIII:31-45; (c) at the feast of dedication, (IX:31-41; X : 19-21, 39-42) ; (d) conflicting opinions respecting Him and 
 His ministry. (XII:l-50). III. His last discourse, or the revelation ot the Triune God to the "inner circle " ot dis- 
 ciples; (a) the love ot Christ and ot His disciples, (XIII— XV); (b) the Comforter promised. (XIV); (c) His inter- 
 cessory prayer, (XVII). IV. The manifestation of "^he word completed in His death and resurrection. (XVIII— XX) • 
 (a) betrayal and double trial. (XVIII :1— XIX: 16) ; (b) crucifixion and burial, (XIX: 17-42); (c) His resurrection three 
 times attested. (XX). V. Conclusion, or appendix, (XXI). 
 
 joH]sr. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 In the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word was 
 God. 2 The same was in the beginning 
 with God. 3 All things were made Hhrough 
 Him, and apart from Him was not even 
 one thing made that has been made. 4 In 
 Him was Life; and the Life was the light of 
 men. 5 And the light shines in the dark- 
 ness; and the darkness apprehended it not. 
 
 6 There was a man sent from God, whose 
 name was John. 7 The same came for a 
 testimony, that he might testify concern- 
 ing the Light, that all might believe 
 
 1 Or, came into being. 
 
 through him. 8 He was not the Light; 
 but he came, that he might testify con- 
 cerning the Light. 9 He was the true 
 Light That lighteth every man coming 
 into the world. 10 He was in the world, 
 and the world was made through Him, 
 and the world knew Him not. 11 He 
 came to His own possessions, and those 
 who were His own received Him not. 12 
 But as many as received Him, to them He 
 gave the right to become children of God, 
 to those believing in His name; 13 who 
 were born, not of bloods, nor of the will 
 of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of 
 God. 
 
 14 And the Word became flesh, and tab- 
 ernacled among us, (and we beheld His^ 
 glory — glory as of the Only Begotten from 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 1 In the beginnino; at the beginning of creation. The 
 Word was God; this asserts essential deity ot Jesus; Who, 
 as to His divinity, existed from eternity, (John 17:5; II 
 Cor. 8:9; Col. 1-17). The Word: an appellation of Jesus 
 Christ. A word is the sign or representative of an idea, or 
 of a fact; and so Christ the Word is an expression of the 
 Father's thought ot mercy to our sinful race, and. taken 
 In connection with what Christhas done tor us. He is the 
 execution ot the Father's mercy. 
 
 3 All things were made through Him; all things were 
 brought into being through Him. All things outside of 
 God himself must trace their being, or existence, to Him, 
 (Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2). 
 
 4 In Him was Life; He is the Source of all natural and 
 spiritual lite. Angels, men, and allanimate and inanimate 
 existences, sprang from Him. Christ is our spiritual life. 
 (John 14:6; Col. 3:4). 
 
 5 Shineth in darkness; the darkness and ignorance ot the 
 Jews prevented them from seeing the Light—Christ. 
 
 6 John; the Immerser; Matt. 3:1. 
 
 7 The Light; the Messiah. Through him; through the 
 testimony of John. 
 
 8 Was not the Light; John was "a burning and a shin- 
 ing light." (ch. 5:35), but his light was only a reflection of 
 the Light— Jesus. 
 
 10 Knew Him not; the Jews, generally, had no real 
 knowledge of Christ, or of His mission to earth. 
 
 12 The right; the privilege. Children of God; the re- 
 ception ot Christ as one's Saviour makes one a babe in 
 Christ, (I Cor. 3:1-3,11); with the privilege of sonship, 
 (Rom. 8:14); of full manhood, (Eph. 4:13, 15); and of par- 
 taking of God's holiness and nature. (Heb, 12:10; II Peter 
 1:4). 
 
 13 Were born . . . of God; the Holy Spirit is the Agent 
 of the new birth, in which He plants the life of Christ in 
 the penitent believer. 
 
 14 Became flesh; put on a human body, and became a 
 human being, (Isa. 9:6). 
 
JOHN 
 
 127 
 
 the Father), full of grace and truth. 15 
 John testifies concerning Him, and has 
 cried, saying, "This was He of Whom I 
 said, 'He That come th after me hath become 
 before me, because He was before^ me;" ' 
 16 because out of His fulness we all re- 
 ceived, and grace for grace: 17 because 
 the law was given through Moses; grace 
 and truth came ^ through Jesus Christ. 18 
 No one has seen God at any time; tlie only 
 begotten Son, * Who is in the bosom of the 
 Father, He declared Him. 
 
 19 And this is the testimony of John, 
 when the Jews sent forth priests and Le- 
 vites from Jerusalem, to ask him, " Who 
 are you?" 20 And he confessed, and de- 
 nied not; and he confessed, "I am not the 
 Christ." 21 And they asked him, " What 
 then? Are you Elijah? " And he says, "I 
 am not." "Are you the prophet?" And 
 he answered, '* No." 22 They said there- 
 fore, to him, "Who are you? that we may 
 give an answer to those who sent us. What 
 do you say concerning yourself?" 23 He 
 said, " ' I am, a voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Make straight the way of the 
 Lord,' " as said Isaiah the prophet. 24 
 And they had been sent from among the 
 Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and 
 said to him, " Why, then, do you immerse 
 if you are not- the Christ, nor Elijah, nor 
 the prophet?" 26 John answered them, 
 saying, " I immerse in water: in your midst 
 standeth One Whom ye know not — 27 the 
 One coming after me, the latchet of Whose 
 sandal I am not worthy, to unloose." 28 
 
 ! Gr. Firstinreaardtome. 3 Came into beina. 
 'Many Mss. read, God only begotten. 
 
 These things were done in Bethany beyond 
 the Jordan, where John was immersing. 
 
 29 On the morrow he sees Jesus coming 
 to him, and he says, "Behold, the Lamb 
 of God Who taketh away the sin of the 
 world! 30 This is He of Whom I said, 
 'After me cometh a Man Who hath become 
 before me, because He was before me.' 31 
 And I knew Him not; but, that He might 
 be manifested to Israel, for this cause I 
 came immersing in water." 32 And John 
 testified, saying, " I have beheld the Spirit 
 descending as a dove out of Heaven, and 
 He abode upon Him. 33 And I knew Him 
 not; but He who sent me to immerse in 
 water. He said to me, ' Upon Whomsoever 
 you shall see the Spirit descending and 
 abiding on Him, the Same is He Who im- 
 merseth in the Holy Spirit.' " 84 And I 
 have seen, and have testified, that This is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 THE FIRST DISCIPLES OF JESUS. 
 
 35 Again, on the morrow, John was 
 standing, and two of his disciples; 36 and, 
 looking upon Jesus as He was walking, 
 says, "Behold, the Lamb of God!" 37 
 And the two disciples heard him speaking, 
 and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus, 
 turning and beholding them following, 
 saith to them, "What are ye seeking?" 
 They said to Him, "Rabbi," (which, being 
 translated, means Teacher), "where abid- 
 est Thou ? " 39 He saith to them, ' ' Come 
 and see." They came, therefore, and saw- 
 where He was abiding, and they abode 
 with Him that day: it was about the tenth 
 hour. 40 Andrew, the brother of Simon 
 Peter, was one of the two who heard ii from 
 
 15 JETe was be/ore me; because He existed from aU etern 
 Ity. 
 
 16 Grace for arace; grace following grace; until, in the 
 Gospel, we have abounding grace. 
 
 17 The laio was aiven through Moses: Moses was God 
 scribe in giving the law. The law was given to convince 
 of sin. (Rom. 3:20; Gal. 3:19). Grace and truth came through 
 Jesus Christ; Christ is the essence of divine Truth and of 
 the Gospel of salvation. 
 
 18 Declared Him; Jesus Christ hath declared the Father 
 to the world, (see John 14:9. 10). . 
 
 21 Elijah; Ua,l. i:a; Ma.tt. ll-.li. Areyou the vrophetf; 
 alluding, likely, to the prophet that Moses spake of, (Deut. 
 18:15, 18. 19). 
 
 23 A voice; Matt. 3:3. 
 
 26 I immerse in water; it was one part of John's business 
 to immerse, or bury in water, those who gave proof of true 
 repentance, (Matt. 3:8). 
 
 28 Beyond the Jordan; on the east side of it. 
 
 29 Th^e Lamb of God; the sin-offering of the law found 
 
 its Anti-type in Jesus Christ. Who taketh away the sin of 
 the world; Isa. 53:4-7. 10. 12; II Cor. 5:14. 21; I Peter 2:24, 
 3:18; Gal. 3:13. Christ expiated human guilt by His Owa 
 vicarious, or substitutionary, death on the cross. The 
 atonement is one of the results of His death; and propitia- 
 tion is a consequence of it. 
 
 31 That He might be tnanifested to Israel; John's minis- 
 try had as its special end the manifestation of Jesus to the 
 Jews, and to prepare a people to receive Him. 
 
 33 I knew Sim not; as John was a kinsman of Jesus, and 
 they lived at no great distance apart, it is likely that they 
 knew each other; but. if so. John here means that he did 
 not know Jesus as the Messiah, until His immersion, and 
 the descent of the Spirit upon Him. Immerseth in the Holy 
 Spirit; Jesus Christ, by His death, put away sin, and made 
 it possible for the Spirit todeal with men. Those who re- 
 pent and accept Christ as their Saviour and their Lite, 
 may come into the glorious experience of being immersed 
 in the Holy Spirit. 
 
 39 The tenth hour; or four o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
128 
 
 JOHN 
 
 John, and followed Him. 41 He first finds 
 his own brother Simon, and says to him, 
 " We have found the Messiah," (which, be- 
 ing translated, is Christ). 42 He led him 
 to Jesus. Jesus looking on him, said, 
 "You are Simon, the son of John; you 
 shall be called Cephas," (which is trans- 
 lated Peter). 
 
 43 On the morrow. He wished to go 
 forth into Galilee; and He findeth Philip, 
 and saith to him, "Follow Me." 44 Now 
 Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of 
 Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip finds Na- 
 thanael, and says to him, " We have found 
 Him of Whom Moses in the law and the 
 prophets wrote — Jesus of Nazareth, the 
 Son of Joseph." 46 And Nathanael said 
 to him, " Can any good thing come out of 
 
 Nazareth?" Philip says to him, "Come 
 and see." 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
 ing to Him, and He saith to him, "Behold, 
 an Israelite, indeed, in whom there is 
 no guile!" 48 Nathanael says to Him, 
 ' Whence knowest Thou me ? " Jesus an- 
 swered, and said to him, "Before Philip 
 called you, when you were under the fig 
 tree, I saw you." 49 Nathanael answered, 
 'Rabbi, Thou art the Son of God; Thou 
 art King of Israel." 60 Jesus answered, 
 and said to him, " Because I said to you, I 
 saw you under the fig tree, do you believe? 
 You shall see greater things than these.'' 
 51 And He saith to him, " Verily, verily, 
 I say to you, ye shall see Heaven opened, 
 and the angels of God ascending and de- 
 scending on the Son of Man." 
 
 41 The Messiah . . . Christ; Messiah is a Hebrew ■vrord, 
 and Christosisa, Greek word, toth. meaning tTa.e Anointed 
 One. 
 
 42 Cephas; a Syriac word meaning the same thing as 
 the Greek -moTdpetros, a stone, (Matt. 16:18). 
 
 44 Bethsaida; Matt. 11:21. 
 
 45 Moses and theprophets; Luke 24:44; Gen. 3:15, 49:10; 
 Ueut. 18:15, 18, 19; Isa. 9:6. 
 
 46 Nazareth; Matt. 2:23. 
 
 47 An Israelite, indeed; not merely a descendant of Abra- 
 ham, bat an honest, devout, guileless m"n. 
 
 48, 49 I saw vou; not with His natural eyes, but with His 
 divine vision. Thou art the Son of God; this was an ac- 
 knowledgment that Jesus was the Messiah. 
 
 50 Greater things; more convincing proofs of His Mes- 
 siahship. 
 
 51 Angels of God ascending and descending on the Son 
 of Man; alluding to Jacob's vision of the ladder, (Gen. 
 28:12;; the vision having its fulfillment in Christ, Who 
 hath established unbroken communication between 
 Heaven and earth, so that all true believers may have 
 fellowship with the Holy Trinity ! 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 1 An'd, on the third day, there was a 
 marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the 
 mother of Jesus was there. 2 And Jesus 
 also was invited, and His disciples, to the 
 marriage. 3 And, wine having fallen 
 short, the mother of Jesus says to Him, 
 "They have no wine." 4 And He saith 
 to her, "Woman, what is it to Me and to 
 you? My hour has not yet come." 5 
 His mother says to the servants, "What 
 soever He saith to you, do." 6 Now there 
 were set there six waterpots of stone, ac- 
 cording to the Jews' manner of purifying, 
 containing, each, two or three firkins. .7 
 Jesus saith to them, "Fill the waterpots 
 with water." And they filled them up to 
 the brim. 8 And He saith to them 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 1 On the third day; after the facts stated in the pre 
 ■vlous chapter. Cav.a; a town west cf the seaof Galilee, 
 and a few miles north of Nazareth. 
 
 3 They liace no wine; thesupply of wine was exhausted 
 and it seems that His mother had an impression that Jesus 
 was to supply the deficiency. 
 
 4 TThat is it to Me and to you?: we are guests, and guests 
 are not expected to supply the tnings needed at a feast. 
 
 6 Six waterpots; such vessels were needed in the mat 
 
 Draw out, now, and bear to the ruler of 
 the feast." And they bore it. 9 When 
 the ruler of the feast tasted the water now 
 become wine, and knew not whence it 
 was, (but the servants who had drawn the 
 water knew), the ruler of the feast calls 
 the bridegroom, 10 and says to him, 
 "Every man sets on the good wine first; 
 and, when they become drunken, the 
 worse. You have kept the good wine un- 
 til now! " 11 This beginning of His signs 
 Jesus wrought in Cana of Galilee, and 
 manifested His glory; and His disciples 
 believed on Him. 
 
 12 After this He went down to Caper- 
 naum, Himself, and His mother, and 
 brothers, and His disciples; and there 
 they abode not many days. 
 
 ter of purifying themselves. A firkin; nearly nine gal- 
 lons. 
 
 10 Fi7-stsets on the good wine; this was a Jewish cus- 
 tom. When they hecome drunken; when they were meas- 
 urably intoxicated, v/hich the word "drunken" clearly 
 signifies. 
 
 11 Manifested His glory; showed His divine power. 
 Had Jesus been less than divine, He would have had no 
 glory to display. 
 
 12' Capernaum: Matt. 4:13. 
 
JOHN 
 
 13 And the passover of the Jews was 
 near; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 14 And He found in the temple those sell- 
 ing oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
 changers of money sitting. 15 And. hav- 
 in<? made a scourge of cords, He drove all 
 out of the temple, both the sheep and the 
 oxen; and He poured out the changers' 
 money, and overthrew the tables; 16 and 
 to those selling doves. He said, "Take 
 these things hence! make not My Father's 
 house a house of merchandise!" 17 His 
 disciples remembered that it had been 
 written, "Zeal for Thy house will eat 
 Me up." 
 
 18 The Jews, therefore, answered and 
 said to Him, "What sign dost Thou show 
 to us, seeing that Thou doestthese things? " 
 19 Jesus answered and said to them, "De- 
 
 stroy this temple, and in three days I will 
 raise it up." 20 The Jews, therefore, 
 said, "In forty-six years this temple was 
 built, and wilt Thou raise it up in three 
 days?" 21 But He was speaking about 
 the temple of His body. 22 When, there- 
 fore. He was raised from the dead, His 
 disciples remembered that He said this; 
 and they believed the Scripture, and the 
 word that Jesus spake. 
 
 23 And, when He was in Jerusalem at 
 the passover, during the feast, many be- 
 lieved on His name, beholding His signs 
 
 hich He was doing. 24 But Jesus did 
 not trust Himself to them, because He 
 knew all men, 25 and had no need that 
 any one should testify concerning man; 
 for He Himself knew what was in man. 
 
 15 Drove all owt of the temple; this seems to apply to 
 the sheep and oxen. 
 
 17 It had been wriffen; Ps. 69:9. 
 
 18 What sign dost Thou show ; what canst Thou pro 
 duce. to justify such conduct ? 
 
 19 This temple; meaning His Own hody, (v. 21; ch. 10: 
 17. 18). 
 
 20 Forty-six years; it was. perhaps, forty-six years since 
 
 Herod the Great besran to rebuild the temple. The Jews 
 wholly misunderstood what Jesus meant. 
 
 22 The Scripture; the Scripture that foretold His 
 death and resurrection. (Ps. 16:10; Acts 2:22-36). 
 
 2i Did not trust Himself to them; or commit Himself 
 to them. 
 
 25 He Tinew what was in man; He hnew all about man, 
 and could read his most secret thoughts. His omniscience 
 showed His essential deity. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 1 Now there was a man of the Phari 
 sees, whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler 
 of the Jews. 2 This man came to Jesus 
 by night, and said to Him, "Rabbi, we 
 know that Thou hast come, as a Teacher 
 irom God; for no one can do the signs 
 which Thou art doing, unless God be with 
 Him." 3 Jesus answered, and said to him, 
 "Yerily, verily, I say to you, unless one 
 be born anew,^ he cannot see the Kingdom 
 of God." 4 Nicodemus, says to Him, 
 
 Gr. From above. 
 
 "How can a man be born when he is old? 
 Can he enter a second time into his mother's 
 womb, and be born!" 5 Jesus answered, 
 "Verily, verily, I say to you, unless one 
 be born of water and of the Spirit, he 
 cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. 6 
 That which has been born of the flesh is 
 flesh; and that which has been born of 
 the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I 
 said to you, ye must be born anew. 8 
 The Spirit breatheth where He willeth; 
 and you hear His voice, but know not 
 whence He cometh, or whither He goeth: 
 so is every one who has been born of the 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 A ruler; a member of the Sanhedrin. 
 
 2 Nicodemus was fully convinced that God was back of 
 Jesus; but he had no such thought as that Jesus was es- 
 sential deity. 
 
 3 Sorn anew; born from above. The new birth is su 
 Tiernatural, and Involves one of the greatest mysteries 
 viz., the impartation of a new nature. 
 
 4 Mow can a man be born when he is old ; this question 
 shows that Nicodemus wholly misunderstood the subject 
 that Jesus had introduced. 
 
 5 Born of water and of the Spirit; the birth that Jesus 
 introduced in v. 3 is the same as that which He now at- 
 tempts to explain. Water; not referring to immersion, 
 but "the fountain opened in the house of David," or God's 
 system of cleansing as taught in His word ; which is the in- 
 strument and the Holy Spirit is the Agent of the new birth. 
 The Spirit, using the word, convicts of sin; and, as the 
 
 sinner repents of his sins, and accepts Christ as His Savior, 
 the Holy Spirit effects the new birth, or imparts the Christ- 
 life to him. 
 
 6 The natural birth gives one a physical nature ; and 
 the new birth, a spiritual nature, (Ezek. 30:26). This new 
 spirit, or new nature, is called "thenewman," (Eph. 4:24), 
 or " the spiritual man. " 
 
 8 Both Kotherham and Young in their translations of 
 this verse, render the Greek pneuma. Spirit, which seems 
 to be proper, if not necessary, as referring to the Agent 
 of the new birth in vs. 5 and 6. It the Holy Spirit had 
 wished to introduce wind into the text, anemos was the 
 word to use. Verse 8 is just the experience that every 
 truly converted person presumably has. The Holy Spirit 
 breathes upon the sinner, and awakens in him a sense of 
 his sins. Then, as the penitent looks to Christ, the Spirit 
 breathes into him spiritual life; and he becomes a new 
 creature in Christ Jesus. 
 
130 
 
 JOHN 
 
 Spirit." 9 Nicodemus answered, and said 
 to Him, "How can these things be!" 10 
 Jesus answered, and said to him, "Are 
 you a teacher of Israel, and understand 
 not these things? 11 Verily, verily, I say 
 to you, we speak that which we know, and 
 testify to that which we have seen; and 
 ye receive not our testimony. 12 If I 
 told you earthly things, and ye believe 
 n'lt, how will ye believe, if I tell you 
 Heavenly things ? 13 And no one has 
 ascended into Heaven, but He Who de- 
 scended out of Heaven — the Son of Man 
 [Who is in Heaven].* 14 And, as Moses 
 lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of Man be lifted up; 
 15 that every one who believes in Him 
 may have eternal life. 16 For God so 
 loved the world, that He gave His only 
 begotten Son, that every one who believes 
 on " Him should not perish, but have eter- 
 nal life; 17 for God sent not His Son 
 into the world to judge the world, but 
 that the world may be saved through Him. 
 
 18 He that believes on* Him is not judged; 
 he that believes not has been judged al- 
 ready, because he has not believed on* 
 the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the judgment, that the 
 Light hath come into the world, and men 
 loved the darkness rather than the Light; 
 for their works were evil. 20 For every 
 one that practices evil hates the Light, and 
 comes not to the Light, lest his works should 
 be reproved ; 21 but he that does the truth 
 
 ♦Some Mss. omit the words in brackets. 2 Gr. Into. 
 
 9 Mow; Jesus did not answer this question. Christ 
 teaches facts, but enters not into a consideration of the 
 how or the why. 
 
 10 And understand not these things; the things relating 
 to the new birth, (Ps. 51:10; Ezek. 36:26). A Jewish 
 Kabbi should have known these Scriptures. 
 
 11 What we have seen; Christ got His knowledge di- 
 rectly from the Father. 
 
 12 Earthly things; things here relating to the birth of 
 the Spirit. Heavenly things; things relating to Heaven; 
 as, God, Christ, angels, and laws that operate in Heaven. 
 
 14 As Moses lifted up the serpent; Num. 21:8, 9. Be 
 lifted up; on the cross, as a propitiation for the sins of 
 men, (I John 2:2). 
 
 16 So loved the world, that, etc.; the Father's love was 
 so great, that it led Him to give the most valuable Gift in 
 His possession, that men might be saved! 
 
 17 May he saved; if each would accept the Gospel on 
 the conditions prescribed in the Gospel— repentance, and 
 faith in Christ. 
 
 18 7s not judged; judgment is not rendered against 
 him, because he believes in Christ Who put away his i 
 by His own death on the cross, (Heb. 9:26). 
 
 comes to the Light, that his works may be 
 made manifest, that they have been wrought 
 in God." 
 
 John's njKTHER testimony to jesus. 
 
 22 After these things came Jesus and 
 His disciples into the land of Judaea; and 
 there He was tarrying with them, and im- 
 mersing. 23 AjQd John also was immers- 
 ing in yEnon near Salim, because there 
 was much water there; and they were com- 
 ing and being immersed. 24 For John 
 had not yet been cast into prison. 25 
 There arose, therefore, a question, on the 
 part of John's disciples with a Jew, about 
 purification. 26 And they came^to John, 
 and said to him, "Eabbi, He Who was 
 with you beyond the Jordan, to Whom you 
 have borne testimony, behold, He is im- 
 mersing, and all are coming to Him." 27 
 John answered and said, "A man can re- 
 ceive nothing, unless it has been given to 
 him from Heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear 
 me testimony, that I said, ' I am not the 
 Christ, but that I have been sent before 
 Him.' 29 He who has the bride is the 
 bridegroom; but the friend of the bride- 
 groom who stands and hears him greatly 
 rejoices because of the bridegroom's voice: 
 this my joy, therefore, has been made fuU. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 
 
 31 He That cometh from above is above 
 all; he that is of the earth is of the earth, 
 and speaks of the earth; He that cometh 
 from- Heaven is above all. 32 What He 
 hath seen, and what He heard, of this He 
 
 19 This is the judgment; or the ground on which the 
 judgment is rendered. The Light hath come; Christ, the 
 tight of the world, had come and brought the truth to the 
 people. Loved darkness; loved sin, which brings darkness. 
 
 20 Seproved; revealed as evil, and condemned, 
 
 21 Iioes the truth; actssbocordins to thetvxxth. Wrought 
 in God; by God's power. 
 
 22 And immersing; not personally, but by His disciples, 
 (ch. 4:2). 
 
 25 About purification; possibly this discussion may 
 have had reference to the relative values of John's bap- 
 tism as compared with that of Christ's. 
 
 26 All are earning to Him ; John's baptism began to pass 
 into disuse as Jesus entered upon His ministry. 
 
 27 Unless it hasbe^n given him from Hcaveii; every true 
 servant of God has his own appointed work. 
 
 29 Christ's relation to the Kingdom of God, or to the 
 people composing this Kingdom, is as that of a bride- 
 groom to a bride; while John is Christ's friend. 
 
 30 He must increase; Christ's power and influence must 
 increase, while that of John was to decrease. The moon 
 disappears, when the sun in full-orbed splendor appears. 
 
 32 No one receives His testimony; except as he is led by 
 the Spirit, (I Cor. 2:14; 12:3). 
 
JOHN 
 
 131 
 
 bears testimony; and no man receives His 
 testimony, 33 He that received His testi- 
 mony did set his seal to it, tliat God is true. 
 34 For He Whom God sent spealteth the 
 words of God; for He giveth not the Spirit 
 by measure. 35 The Father lovcth the 
 
 Son, and hath given all things into His 
 hand. 36 He that believes on the Son has 
 eternal life; but he that disbelieves* the 
 Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
 bides on him."' 
 
 3 Or. obeys not. 
 
 33 Did set h i* seal; to the fact, that God is true. 
 
 34 Jo tin and the apostles received the Spirit in a meas- 
 ure; but Christ received Him without measure. 
 
 33 Satk given all thiiias; all things pertaining to the 
 salvation of men. 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 
 1 When, therefore, the Lord knew that 
 the Pharisees heard that Jesus was mak- 
 ing and immersing more disciples than 
 John 2 (although Jesus Himself did not 
 immerse, but His disciples), 3 He left 
 Judaea, and departed again into Gralilee. 
 4 And it was necessary that He should go 
 through Samaria. 5 He comes, there- 
 fore, to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, 
 near to the piece of land that Jacob gave 
 to his sou Joseph; 6 and Jacob's well 
 was there. Jesus, therefore, being wear- 
 ied with His journey, was sitting thus at 
 the well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 
 There comes a woman of Samaria to draw 
 water. Jesus saith to her, " Give Me to 
 drink." 8 For His disciples had gone 
 away into the city to buy bread. 9 The 
 Samaritan woman, therefore, says to Him, 
 " How is it that Thou, being a Jew, askest 
 drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? " 
 (For Jews have no dealings with Samari- 
 tans). 10 Jesus answered and said to her, 
 " If you knew the Gift of God, and Who it 
 is, Thatsaithto you ' Give Me to drink, ' you 
 would have asked of Him, and He would 
 have given you living water." 11 She says 
 
 to Him, " Sir, Thou hast nothing to draw 
 with, and the well is deep. Whence, there- 
 fore, hast Thou the living water? 12 Art 
 Thou greater than our Father Jacob, who 
 gave us the well, and himself drank of it, 
 and his sons, and his cattle?" 13 Jesus 
 answered and said to her, "Every one who 
 drinks of this water will thirst again; 14 
 but whosoever drinks of the water that I 
 will give him will never thirst; but the 
 water that I will give him will become in 
 him a well of water springing up into 
 eternal life." 15 The woman saith to Him, 
 " Sir, give me this w^ater, that I may not 
 thirst, neither come all the way hither 
 to draw." 16 He saith to her, "Go, call 
 your husband, and come hither." 17 The 
 woman answered and said, "I have no 
 husband." Jesus saith to her, "Well did you 
 say. 'I have no husband;' 18 for you have 
 had five husbands, and he whom you now 
 have is not your husband: this you have 
 said truly." 19 The woman says to Him, 
 "Sir, I perceive that Thou art a Prophet. 
 20 Our fathers worshiped in this mountain; 
 and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place 
 where men ought to worship." 21 Jesus 
 saith to her, "Woman, believe Me, thehouv 
 is coming when ye will, neither in this 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The Pharisees were growing more bitter against 
 
 Jesus, and His growing popularity was likely to increase 
 
 It; hence, for the present, Jesus left them. 
 
 4 Necessary; in the execution, of His earthly program. 
 He had laid out his program, and He must execute it. 
 
 5 Sychar; in the Old Testament it was Shechem. (Gen. 
 33:18). It is now called Xaplous, and is situated a few 
 miles south-east of the city of Samaria. Jacob gave his 
 ton Joseph; Gen. 48:22. 
 
 9 No dealings; no business or social intercourse. 
 
 10 The Gift of God; Jesus Christ, (ch. 3:16). He who 
 receives this Gift in fulness has the Source of countless 
 blessings in himself. Living Water; the Holy Spirit Who 
 brings Christ to dwell in the heart, and to overflow one 
 whole being, (ch. 7:38, 39). 
 
 14 Shall never thirst; shall thirst no more for the sinful 
 pleasures of this world. Shall become in him a well of 
 water springing up into eternal life: whosoever receives 
 this living water, and cherishes the wonderful gift, will 
 
 find that it will become as a mighty up-gushing well of 
 water in him. Has this well been opened up in you ? If 
 not, let nothing cheat you out of it, (see John 7:38; 14:16. 
 17; Luke 11:13; 24:49; Acts 1:8; 2:4; Eph. 5:18, etc.). Those 
 who wish to be what God wishes to make them must live 
 the Spirit-flUed life. 
 
 16 Call your hushand; if the woman had drawn back 
 here, she would never have had the honor of proclaiming 
 the Messiah to her townsmen. When one begins to con- 
 fess his sins, his prospects begin to brighten. 
 
 18, 19. The disclosure of His knowledge of her past and 
 present life inspired in her the belief that He was a 
 prophet. 
 
 29 This mountain; mount Gerizim. only a short dis- 
 tance from where they were standing. She sought to 
 have Jesus settle the disputed question between the Jews 
 and Samaritans, as to the proper place to worship. 
 
 21 Neither in this mountain; neither here, nor in Jeru- 
 salem. After Christ's sacrifice should be made, and sin 
 should be put away, every true believer could worship God 
 anywhere he might be. 
 
132 
 
 JOHN 
 
 mountain nor in Jerusalem, worship the 
 Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what; 
 we know what we worship, because salva- 
 tion is from the Jews. 23 But the hour is 
 coming, and now is, when the true wor- 
 shipers will worship the Father in spirit 
 and truth; for, indeed, the Father seeketh 
 such to be His worshipers. 24 God is a 
 spirit; and those who worship Him must 
 worship in spirit and truth." 25 The woman 
 says to Him, " I know that Messiah is com- 
 ing. Who is called Christ; when He com- 
 eth. He will tell us all things." 26 Jesus 
 saith to her, " I who speak to you am He.'''' 
 27 And upon this came His disciples; 
 and they were wondering that He was talk- 
 ing with a woman; yet no one said "What 
 seekest Thou?" or, ''Why talkesfe Thou 
 with her? " 28 The woman, therefore, left 
 her waterjar, and went away into the city, 
 and says to the men, 29 "Come, see a 
 Man Who told me all things that I ever 
 did: can This be the Christ?" 30 They 
 went forth out of the city, arid were com- 
 ing to Him. 31 In the meantime the dis- 
 ciples were entreating Him, saying, 
 "Rabbi, eat." 32 But He said to them, 
 "I have food to eat that ye know not of." 
 33 The disciples, therefore, said to one an- 
 other, "Has any one brought Him any- 
 thing to eat?" 34 Jesus saith to them, 
 "My food is to do the will of Him Who 
 sent Me, and to finish His work. 35 Say 
 not ye, 'There are yet four months, and 
 the harvest is coming ? ' Behold, I say to 
 you, lift up your eyes, and view the fields, 
 that are already white for harvest. 36 He 
 who reaps receives wages, and gathers fruit 
 
 unto life eternal; that both he that sows 
 and he that reaps may rejoice together. 37 
 For in this is the saying true, 'One sows, 
 and another reaps.' 38 I sent you to reap 
 that on which ye bestowed no labor; others 
 have labored, and ye entered into their 
 labor." 
 
 39 And many of the Samaritans from 
 that city believed on Him because of the 
 word of the woman, who testified, "He 
 told me all that ever I did." 40 When, 
 therefore, the Samaritans came to Him, 
 they kept asking Him to abide with them: 
 and He abode there two days. 41 And 
 many more believed because of His word; 
 42 and they said to the woman, " Now we no 
 longer believe because of your saying; for 
 we ourselves have heard, and know that 
 This is, in truth, the Savior of the world." 
 
 43 And, after the two days. He went 
 forth thence into Galilee; 44 for Jesus 
 Himself testified, that a prophet has no 
 honor in his own country. 45 When, 
 therefore. He came into Galilee, the Gali- 
 laeans received Him, having seen all that 
 He did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they 
 also went to the feast. 
 
 46 He came, therefore, again into Cana 
 of Galilee, where He made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain nobleman, whose 
 son was sick at Capernaum. 47 This man, 
 having heard that Jesus had come out of 
 Galilee, went to Him, and was asking Him, 
 that He would come down, and heal his 
 son, for he was about to die. 48 Jesus, 
 therefore, said to him, "Unless ye see signs 
 and wonders, ye will not believe." 49 The 
 nobleman said to Him, " Sir, come down, 
 
 23 We know what we worship; God had given the Jews 
 a form of worship, and a revelation of His will; all of 
 which, however, pointed to Christ as the sin-offering; and 
 until this sin-offering should be made. Jerusalem was still 
 the place to worship. The Samaritans accepted nothing 
 but the five books of Moses, and had no divine warrant to 
 establish a rival worship on mount Gerizim. Having re- 
 jected the prophets, the Samaritans adopted many super- 
 stitions. Salvaiinn is of the Jews; because the Messiah 
 was to come from them. 
 
 23 Will worship the Father in spirit and truth; 
 drop all forms of superstition, and worship according to 
 the simple principles laid down in the Gospel. 
 
 26 I am He; this is a plain declaration of His Messiah- 
 ship— which He kept back from the Pharisees till His 
 trial. 
 
 28 Left her waterjar; she had found a treasure of such 
 great value, that she, for the time at least, forgot her reg- 
 ular work. 
 
 35 Areyenot saying; when ye sow seed in the ground. 
 Four months; the usual period between sowing and reap- 
 
 ing. View the fields; see the vast crowds of Samaritans, 
 coming to hear the Gospel; and consider the vast millions 
 all over the earth— what a vast harvest field! 
 
 36 He who sows, and he who reaps; Jesus and the 
 prophets before Him had sowed the seed; and now it re- 
 mained for His disciples to gather the harvest. Lord, 
 send more and better reapers 1 
 
 40 They kept asking Him to obide with them; how sensi- 
 ble and wise a thing to do. Now Jesus wishes not only to 
 abide with His people, but in theml 
 
 41 Many more Relieved; it is much more conducive to 
 faith, to see and talk with Jesus, than it is to hear others 
 tell about Him. 
 
 44 No honor in hii own country; a proposition generally 
 true, but especially true of Jesus, (see Matt. 13:54-58). 
 
 46 Nobleman; a courtier, or one having some connec- 
 tion with a king. 
 
 48 Unless ye see signs; proving the Messiahship of 
 Christ. But hehada signin thehealingothis son; andhe 
 believed and all his house. 
 
JOHN 
 
 133 
 
 before my child die!" 50 Jesus saith to 
 him, "Go your way; your son lives. 
 The man believed the word that Jesus 
 spake to him, and went his way. 51 And, 
 as he was going down, his servants met 
 him, saying, that his son was living. 52 
 He inquired of them, therefore, the hour 
 when he began to amend. They said. 
 
 therefore, to him, " Yesterday, at the sev- 
 enth hour, the fever left him." 53 The 
 father, therefore, knew that it was at that 
 hour in which Jesus said to him, " Your 
 son lives;" and he himself believed, and 
 his whole house. 54 This again /s a sec- 
 ond signt/iat Jesus did, after having come 
 out of Judaea into Galilee. 
 
 Se believed; real faith is followed by results. 
 
 53 Seventh hour; one o'clock p. m. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 After these things there was a feast of 
 the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 2 And there is in Jerusalem, by the sheep- 
 gate, a pool, which is called, in Hebrew, 
 Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these 
 were lying a multitude of those who were 
 sick, blind, lame, withered, [waiting for 
 the moving of the waters: 4 for an angel 
 of the Lord went down at a certain period 
 into the pool, and troubled the water: who- 
 soever, therefore, first, after the troubling 
 of the water, stepped in, was healed of 
 whatsoever disease he had].* 5 And a 
 certain man was there, who had been for 
 thirty-eight years in his infirmity. 6 
 Jesus, seeing this man lying, and knowing 
 that already for a long time he had been 
 thus, saith to him, "Do you wish to be 
 made well?" 7 The sick man answered 
 Him, "Sir, I have no one, when the water 
 is troubled, to put me into the pool; but, 
 while I am coming, another goes down be- 
 fore me!" 8 Jesus saith to him, "Rise, 
 take up your bed, and walk." 9 And 
 straightway the man became well, and took 
 up his bed, and was walking. 
 
 And it was the sabbath on that day. 10 
 The Jews, therefore, said to him who had 
 been cured, "It is the sabbath; it is not 
 lawful for you to carry your bed." 11 
 
 * The words in brackets are omitted, wholly or in part, 
 from many Mss. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 2 At the sheep-gate; Neh. 3:1; 32, 12:39. Bethesda; a 
 house of mercy. 
 
 6 Dovouwish to he [made well; the Savior, compassion- 
 ating him, asks the question with the view, presumably, of 
 preparing him to receive healing. 
 
 8 AHse, take up your bed, and walk; these words were 
 immediately followed by the healing of the man. and, so 
 far as we know, without faith on his part. 
 
 10 Not lawful; they supposed that the man was violat- 
 ing the law of God (see Neh. 13:15-20; Jer. 17:21) ; but these 
 Scriptures had no reference to such burdens as the healed 
 man was carrying. 
 
 14 A worse thing; worse than the physical disease of 
 
 But he answered them, "He Who made 
 me well, the Same said to me, ' Take up 
 your bed and walk.'" 12 They asked 
 him, " Who is the Man That said to you, 
 ' Take up your bed, and walk ? ' " 13 And 
 he who was healed knew not Who it was; 
 for Jesus withdrew, a multitude being in 
 the place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
 him in the temple. And He said to him, 
 "Behold, you have been made well; sin 
 no more, lest something worse befall you." 
 15 The man went away, and told the Jews 
 that it was Jesus who made him well. 16 
 And, on this account, the Jews were per- 
 secuting Jesus, because He was doing 
 these things on the sabbath. 17 But He 
 answered them, "My Father worketh even 
 until now, and I work. ' ' 18 For this cause, 
 therefore, the Jews were seeking the more 
 to kill Him, because He not only broke the 
 sabbath, but also called God His Father, 
 making Himself equal with God. 19 Jesus, 
 therefore, answered and said to them, 
 " Verily, verily, I say to you, the Son can 
 do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth 
 the Father doing; for whatsoever things 
 He doeth, these also, in like manner, the 
 Son doeth. 20 For the Father loveth the 
 Son, and showeth Him all things which He 
 Himself doeth; and greater works than 
 these will He show Him, that ye may 
 marvel. 21 For, as the Father raiseth the 
 dead, and maketh them alive; so also the 
 Son maketh alive whom He willeth. 22 
 
 which he had been healed ; referring, likely, to the spirit- 
 ual ailment which is a result of sin. 
 
 17 My Father worketh even until now; in vitalizing all 
 the forces of nature, and in keeping the universe and all 
 creatures in proper condition. I work; meaning that, as 
 the Son of God, and as being One with His Father, He had 
 an equal right to work— a specimen of Whose work was 
 seen in the healing of the impotent man. 
 
 19 The Son can do nothing of Bimself; apart from the 
 Father; but there was a perfect union between the Father 
 and the Son, as well in plan and will, as in execution. 
 
 20 Greater things than these; works referred to in the 
 following verses. 
 
 21 The Son maketh alive whom Be will; the Son gave 
 
134 
 
 JOHN 
 
 For neither doth the Father judge any one, 
 but all judgment He hath given to the Son; 
 23 that all may honor the Son even as they 
 honor the Father. He that honors not the 
 Son honors not the Father Who sent Him. 
 24 ' 'Verily, verily, I say to you, He that 
 hears My word, and believes Him Who sent 
 Me, has eternal life, and comes not into 
 judgment, but has passed out of death into 
 life. 25 Verily, verily, I say to you, the 
 hour is coming, and now is, when the dead 
 will hear the voice of the Son of God, and 
 those having heard shall live. 26 For, as 
 the Father hath life in Himself, so also He 
 gave to the Son to have life in Himself; 
 
 27 and He gave Him authority to execute 
 judgment, because He is the Son of Man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this; because there is an 
 hour coming, in which all who are in their 
 tombs shall hear His voice, 29 and come 
 forth; those who did good, to the resurrec- 
 tion of life; but those who practiced evil, to 
 the resurrection of judgment. 30 I can of 
 Myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge; and 
 My judgment is righteous; because I seek 
 not My Own will, but the will of Him 
 Who sent Me. 31 If I testify concerning 
 Myself, My testimony is not true. 32 
 There is another Who testifieth concerning 
 Me; and I know that the testimony which 
 He testifieth concerning Me is true. 33 Ye 
 
 have sent to John, and he has testified to the 
 truth. 34 But the testimony I receive is not 
 from man; but these things I say, that ye 
 may be saved. 35 He was a lamp that was 
 burning and shining; and ye were willing 
 for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 
 But I have a testimony greater than that 
 of John; for the works which the Father 
 hath given Me to accomplish, the very 
 works that I am doing testify concerning 
 Me, that the Father hath sent Me. 37 
 And the Father Who sent Me. He hath 
 testified concerning Me. Ye have neither 
 at any time heard His voice, nor seen His 
 form. 38 And ye have not His word abid- 
 ing in you; because Whom He sent. Him 
 ye believe not. 39 Ye search the Scrip- 
 tures; because in them ye think ye have 
 eternal life; and these are they that testify 
 concerning Me; 40 and ye are not will- 
 ing to come to Me, that ye may have life. 
 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But 
 I know you, that ye have not the love of 
 God in yourselves. 43 I have come in My 
 Father's name, and ye receive Me not; if 
 another shall come in his own name, him 
 ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, 
 who receive glory from one another, and 
 the glory which is from God only ye seek 
 not? 45 Think not that I will accuse you 
 to the Father; there is one who accuses 
 you, Moses on whom ye have set your 
 
 natural and spiritual lite to whom He would; and there Is 
 no greater work than this. 
 
 S3 Alljudgment Hehath givento the'Son; henoeChrist 
 is to he the final Judge of all; and He will assign to each 
 his final lot, (Matt. 25:31-46). 
 
 23 That all may honor the. Son evm as they honor the 
 Father: of course, this would have been blasphemy, if 
 Christ had not been God. 
 
 24 Hears My word; heeds My instructions, and obeys 
 My words. Believes Him Who sent Me; obedience to Christ 
 involves belief in the Father. 
 
 25 Those having heard shall live; those who hear Christ 
 and get His life in them here. 
 
 26 To have life in Himself; the Savior here represents 
 His Father as bestowing upon Him the power to have life 
 in Himself; thus implying His official inferiority to the 
 Father; but this related to the humanity of the Savior; 
 for, apart from His humanity. He had life in Himself, 
 (ch. 1:4; 14:6). 
 
 27 Authority to execute judgment; in relation to all cre- 
 ated intelligences. The Redeemer is to he the Judge. 
 
 28 All who are in their tomhs; the calling forth of dead 
 saints and sinners from their tombs will display the 
 mighty power of Jesus Christ. 
 
 31 If Christ's testimony had not been corroborated by 
 the Father, it could not have been valid. 
 
 32 Another: meaning the Father. The Father testified 
 to the Messiahship of Christ, at His immersion and on the 
 mount of transfiguration; and the Father worked In con- 
 
 nection with the Son in all the miracles which Jesus per- 
 formed. 
 
 34 Not from man; not from one who was merely a man. 
 John was a man who was filled with the Holy Spirit, and 
 it was this fact that made John's testimony valuable. 
 
 36 The works which the Father gave Me; His teachings 
 and miracles— in fact His whole human program was 
 mapped out by the Father. 
 
 38 Te have not His word; they did not receive the testi- 
 mony of God, and they proved this by rejecting Him 
 Whom He sent. 
 
 39 Ye search the Scriptures; or pretend to search them. 
 And, though these Old Scriptures had much to say con- 
 cerning Christ, the Jews would not accept their testimony 
 respecting Him. 
 
 40 Te are not willing to come to Me; the chief difficulty 
 was their stubborn will, that would not yield to the force 
 of testimony, nor relent at the display of His mighty 
 power displayed in His miracles. 
 
 41 I receive not glory from men; He sought the approval 
 of His Father alone, as do all the true servants of God. 
 
 42 ffave not the love of God in you; the absence of love 
 leaves room for hatred; and hatred rendered them unable 
 to appreciate His arguments, works, or the testimony of 
 Scripture, all of which proved His Messiahship. 
 
 43 If another comes in his own name; referring, proba- 
 bly, to the beast of Rev. 13 and 19; II Thess. 2:3-12. 
 
 44 Those who are seeking the applause and favor of 
 men have scarcely any chance to believe. Until one lets 
 go the world, it will be difficult to believe. 
 
JOHN 
 
 135 
 
 hope. 46 For, if ye were believing Moses, 
 ye would believe Me; for he wrote con- 
 
 cerning Me, 47 But, if ye believe not his 
 writings, how will ye believe My words?" 
 
 45-47 Moses; Moses wrote of Christ. (Deut. 18:15. 18, 19). 
 And, though tho Jews professed to believe Mosos, they 
 
 would not accept His testimony respecting Christ. No 
 amount of proof will convince those who will not believe. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 riVE THOUSAND FED. 
 
 1 After these things Jesus went away, 
 beyond the sea of Galilee, which -is the sea 
 of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude 
 was following Him, because they were be- 
 holding the signs which He was doing on 
 the sick. 3 And Jesus went up into the 
 mountain, and was sitting there with His 
 disciples. 4 Now the Passover, the feast 
 of the Jews, was near. 6 Jesus, there- 
 fore, lifting up His eyes, and seeing that 
 ia great multitude is coming to Him, saith 
 to Philip, "Whence shall we buy bread, 
 that these may eat?" 6 And this He said, 
 proving him; for He Himself knew what 
 He was about to do. 7 Philip answered 
 Him, "Two hundred denaries worth of 
 bread is not sufficient for them, that each 
 one may take a little." 8 One of His dis- 
 ciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon 
 Peter, says to Him, 9 "There is a lad here, 
 who has five barley loaves and two small 
 fishes; but what are these among so many? " 
 10 Jesus said, "Make the men recline." 
 Now there was much grass in the place. 
 The men, therefore, reclined, in number 
 about five thousand. 11 Jesus, therefore, 
 took the loaves; and, having given thanks, 
 He distributed to those reclining; and 
 likewise of the fishes as much as they 
 wished. 12 And, when they were filled, 
 He saith to His disciples, " Grather up the 
 pieces that remain over, that nothing be 
 lost." 13 So they gathered them up, and 
 iBlled twelve baskets with pieces from the 
 five barley loaves, which remained over to 
 those whotliad eaten. 14 The men, there- 
 fore, seeing the sign that He did, said, 
 "This, truly, is the Prophet Who cometh 
 into the world." 15 Jesus, therefore, per- 
 
 ceiving that they were about to come and 
 take Him by force, to make Him King, 
 withdrew again into the mountain, Him- 
 self alone. 
 
 JESUS WALKS ON THE SEA. 
 
 16 And, when evening came. His dis- 
 ciples went down to the sea; 17 and, en- 
 tering into a boat, they were going over 
 the sea to Capernaum; and it had already 
 become dark, and Jesus had not yet come 
 to them. 18 And, a strong wind blowing, 
 the sea was being much raised. 19 Hav- 
 ing rowed, therefore, about twenty-five 
 or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walk- 
 ing on the sea, and drawing near to the 
 boat; and they were afraid. 20 But He 
 saith to them, "It is I; be not afraid." 
 21 They were willing, therefore, to re- 
 ceive Him into the boat; and straightway 
 they were at the land whither they Avere 
 going. 
 
 HIS DISCOURSE IN THE SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 22 On the morrow the multitude that 
 stood on the other side of the sea saw that 
 there was no other boat there, except one, 
 and that Jesus, entered not with His dis- 
 ciples into the boat, but His disciples went 
 away alone (23 yet there came boats 
 from Tiberias near to the place where they 
 ate the bread, the Lord having given 
 thanks): 24 when, therefore, the multi- 
 tude saw that Jesus was not there, nor 
 His disciples, they themselves entered into 
 the boats, and came to Capernaum, seek- 
 ing Jesus. 25 And, having found Him on 
 the other side of the sea, they said to Him, 
 "Rabbi, when camest Thou hither?" 26 
 Jesus answered them and said, "Verily, 
 verily, I say to you, ye seek Me, not be- 
 cause ye saw signs, but because ye ate of 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 1 AoroiS the sea of Galilee; to the north side of it. 
 6 Proving him; testing, or trying him, to see if his faith 
 anticipated the great miracle soon to he wrouglit. 
 
 14 This, truly, is theProphet; the Messiah. Deut. 18:18. 19. 
 
 15 Make Him King; a temporal ruler, such as they sup- 
 posed the Messiah would be. 
 
 16-21 Christ walks on the sea ; Matt. 14 :22. 23. 
 17 Were going over the sea; to the west side. 
 19 Twenty-five or thirty fwlongs; between three and 
 lour miles. 
 
 22 On the other side; on the north side. 
 
 23 Other boats; from the west side, after the disciples 
 left. 
 
 24 Came to Capernaum; a portion of' the five thousand 
 came to Capernaum in search of Jesus. 
 
 26 Not because ye saw the signs; not because of the great 
 miracle they had seen in feeding the multitude; but be- 
 cause they had eaten of the loaves. Men's appetites are, 
 usually, stronger, than their curiosity, or their love or 
 knowledge. 
 
136 
 
 JOHN 
 
 the loaves, and were filled. 27 Work not 
 for the food that perishes, but for the food 
 that abides unto eternal life, which the 
 Son of Man will give to you; for Him 
 God the Father sealed." 28 They said, 
 therefore, "What must we do, that we 
 may work the works of God?" 29 Jesus 
 answered, and said to them, "This is the 
 work of God, that ye believe on Him 
 Whom He sent." 30 They said, there- 
 fore, to Him, "What sign doest Thou, 
 then, that we may see, and believe Thee? 
 What doest Thou? 31 Our fathers ate the 
 manna in the wilderness; as it has been 
 written, 'He gave them bread out of 
 Heaven to eat.'" 32 Jesus, therefore, 
 said to them, "Verily, verily, I say to 
 you, Moses did not give you the bread out 
 of Heaven; but My Father giveth you the 
 true bread out of Heaven; 33 for the 
 Bread of God is He Who cometh down out 
 of Heaven, and giveth life to the world." 
 34 They said, therefore, to Him, "Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread." 35 Jesus 
 said to them, "I am the Bread of Life; 
 he who comes to Me shall not hunger, and 
 he who believes on Me shall never thirst. 
 36 But I said to you, that ye have even 
 seen Me, and do not believe. 37 All that 
 the Father giveth to Me shall come to Me; 
 and him who comes to Me I will in no 
 wise cast out; 38 because I have come 
 down from Heaven, not to do My Own 
 will, but the will of Him Who sent Me. 
 39 And this is the will of Him Who sent 
 Me, that of all that He hath given Me I 
 should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
 at the last day. 40 For this is the will of 
 
 My Father, that every one who beholds 
 the Son, and believes on Him, should have 
 eternal life; and I will raise him up at the 
 last day." 
 
 41 The Jews, therefore, were murmur- 
 ing concerning Him, because He said, "I 
 am the Bread that came down out of 
 Heaven." 42 And they said, "Is not this 
 Jesus, the Son of Joseph, Whose father 
 and mother we know ? How doth He now 
 say, 'I have come down out of Heaven!'" 
 43 Jesus answered, and said to them, 
 "Murmur not among^ourselves. 44 No 
 one can come to Me, unless the Father 
 Who sent Me draw him; and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. 45 It has been 
 written in the prophets, ' And they shall 
 all be taught of God.' Every one who 
 heard from the Father, and learned, comes 
 to Me. 46 Not that any one has seen the 
 Father, save He Who is from God, He 
 hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, 
 I say to you, he that believes has eternal 
 life. 48 I am the Bread of Life. 49 
 Your fathers ate the manna in the wilder- 
 ness, and died. 60 This is the Bread That 
 cometh down out of Heaven, thdt one may 
 eat thereof, and not die. 61 I am the 
 Living Bread That came down out of 
 Heaven: if any one eat of This Bread, he 
 shall live forever; yea, and the Bread 
 That I will give him is My flesh, for the 
 life of the world." 
 
 62 The Jews, therefore, were wrang- 
 ling with one another, saying, "How can 
 This Man give us His flesh to eat?" 63 
 Jesus, therefore, said to them, "Verily, 
 verily, I say to you, unless ye eat the 
 
 27 Food that perishes; all temporal matters are of sec- 
 ondary concern. Abides: spiritual food, that subserves 
 one's eternal interests. 
 
 29 God would he pleased to have people believe on His 
 Son; and no work of man pleases Him so much as that be- 
 lief that leads one to entire surrender to His will. 
 
 30 n'hat sign; they seem to have forgotten the miracle 
 of feeding the thousands on a few loaves and fishes. Like 
 other doubters, they demanded different proof from that 
 which they had. 
 
 31, 32 The manna was a type of Christ. As the Israelites 
 needed to eat manna every day; so Christians should daily 
 feast on the Living Bread. 
 
 35 I am the Bread of Life; Christ is the Author, Giver, 
 and Sustainer. of spiritual life. 
 
 36 Te have even seen Me, and do not believe: if he is 
 blessed who has not seen, and yet believes; under what a 
 curse must he rest, who has seen Christ, and yet does not 
 believe on Him! 
 
 37 All that the Father giveth to Me shall come to Me; in- 
 cluding every individual that the Father hath given to His 
 Soa. See John 17:2; Eph 1:3-12. 
 
 40 Will raise him up; in the resurrection. 
 
 44 No one can come to Me; of himself. The Holy Spirit 
 convicts of sin; and, through His mighty power working 
 below the sinner's consciousness. He leads him to Christ. 
 In the prophets; Isa. 54:13; Jer. 31:34. 
 Not that any man has seen the Father ;-gaa,TdLing theva. 
 against supposing that the Father is visible to the natural 
 sight. We may see God in His word, in His providence, 
 and in His Son (John 14:9); but the fully surrendered 
 and obedient believer who has come to know Christ as 
 dwelling within, (ch. 14:20; 15:4,5), may have fellowship 
 with the Father also, (see ch. 14:23; I John 1:3). 
 
 50 Not die; those who get eternal life in Christ will 
 never die. Their bodies may sleep in the dust, but their 
 spirits live on uninterruptedly. At the resurrection, soul 
 and body will be reunited. 
 
 51-56 My flesh, for the life of the world; the physical 
 body of Jesus was given to death in behalf of the race; but 
 there is something more involved in eating His flesh and 
 drinking His blood, than merely believing that He died on 
 the cross to put away sin. The spiritual or new man must 
 
JOHN 
 
 137 
 
 flesh of the Son of Man, and drink His 
 blood, ye have no life in yourselves. 54 
 He that eats My flesh, and drinks My 
 blood, has eternal life; and I will raise 
 him up at the last day; 55 for My flesh 
 is true food, and My blood is true drink 
 56 He that eats My flesh, and drinks My 
 blood, abides in Me, and I in him. 57 As 
 the Living Father sent Me, and I live be- 
 cause of the Father; so he, also, who eats 
 Me, shall live because of Me. 68 This is 
 the Bread That came down out of Heaven 
 Not as the fathers ate, and died: he that 
 eats This Bread shall live forever. 59 
 These things He said in the synagogue, 
 while teaching in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many of His disciples, having heard 
 this^ said, "This is a hard saying! Who 
 can hear it?" 61 But Jesus, knowing in 
 Himself that His disciples were murmur- 
 ing about this, said to them, "Does this 
 cause you to stumble? 62 TF^^a^, then, if 
 ye behold the Son of Man ascending where 
 He was before? 63 It is the Spirit That 
 
 giveth life; the flesh profits nothing: the 
 words which I have spoken to you are 
 spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are 
 some of you who do not believe." For 
 Jesus knew from the beginning who those 
 were that believed not, and who it was 
 that would betray Him. 65 And He said, 
 "For this cause I have said to you, that 
 no one can come to Me, unless it has been 
 given to him of the Father." 
 
 %Q From this time many of His disciples 
 went back, and walked no more with Him. 
 67 Jesus, therefore, said to the twelve. 
 
 Do ye also wish to go away ? " 68 Simon 
 Peter answered Him, "Lord, to whom 
 shall we go ? Thou hast words of eternal 
 life. 69 And we have believed and know, 
 that Thou art the Holy One of God." 70 
 Jesus answered them, "Did I not choose 
 you, the twelve, and one of you is a 
 devil?" 71 But He was speaking of Judas, 
 son of Simon Iscariot; for he was about to 
 betray Him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 be so related to Cirrist, as that His very nature shall be 
 communicated to him. This necessitates an inner union. 
 or mutual abiding-, wherein the very life and nature of Jesus 
 are imparted to the one in whom Christ is permitted to 
 rule. This mutual abiding is indispensible. if the Christ- 
 life is to be perfected in one. (Eph. 3:16-19; John 17:23). 
 This is a gracious experience that comparatively few know. 
 
 60 A hard saying; the carnal multitude had no sympathy 
 for these deep teachings of JesUs. So now the shallow 
 theology of our times can not tolerate these same truths. 
 
 62 The Son of Man ascending; if you think strange of My 
 being the Bread That came down from Heaven, what would 
 ye think, if ye were to see Me caught up to Heaven ?— a 
 
 sight which some of them witnessed a little later, (Acts 
 1:9-11). 
 
 63 It is the Spirit that giveth life; the Holy Spirit plants 
 the life of Christ in the believer, and builds it up in him, as 
 he yields his life wholly to God. The words that I speak to 
 you are spirit and are life; the Holy Spirit accompanies the 
 words of Jesus, and makes them media for the conveyanc* 
 of life to the believer. 
 
 65 No one can come to Me, unless; should God leave the 
 sinner to himself, he would never have the least disposition 
 to seek Christ. 
 
 70 One of you is a devil; or so under the influence of the 
 Devil, that Judas' conduct was ascribable to the Devil him- 
 self. 
 
 CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 
 
 1 And after these things Jesus was walk- 
 ing in Galilee; for He was not willing to 
 walk in Judiea, because the Jews were 
 seeking to kill Him. 2 Now the feast of 
 the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was 
 at hand. 3 His brethren, therefore, said 
 to Him, "Depart hence, and go into 
 Judaea, that Thy disciples also may be- 
 hold Thy works that Thou doest; 4 for 
 
 no one does anything in secret, and him- 
 self seeks to be known openly. If Thou 
 doest these things, manifest Thyself to 
 the world." 5 For even His brethren 
 did not believe on Him. 6 Jesus, there- 
 fore, saith to them, "My time is not yet 
 present; but your time is always ready. 
 7 The world cannot hate you; but Me it 
 hates, because I testify concerning it, that 
 its works are evil. 8 Go ye up to the 
 feast. I am not yet going up to this feast, 
 because My time has not yet been fulfilled." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 2 The feast of tabernacles; a feast of tents or booths. 
 This was a feast of seven days, of special thanksgiving for 
 the ingathering of the harvest, including the last days ot 
 September and the first days of October. There were three 
 Jewish feasts; one of thepassover, one of Pentecost, and 
 one of tents, (Deut, 16:1-15). 
 
 3 Depart hence: from this obscure place. Go into Judma; 
 •where, they thought. He would be appreciated. That Thy 
 disciples; believers in Judaea. 
 
 i They charge Him with inconsistency, in that He per- 
 formed miracles in obscure places, where there were only 
 a few to appreciate them. But they did not understand, 
 either His mission, or His motives. 
 
 6 My time; for displaying the crowning proofs of His 
 Messiahship. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you; because ye are of the world; 
 and the world loves its own. The carnality in most pro- 
 fessed Christians protects them from the hatred and per- 
 secution of the world. 
 
138 
 
 JOHN 
 
 9 And, having said these things to them 
 He abode in G-alilee, 
 
 10 But, when His disciples went up to 
 the feast, then He also went up, not openly, 
 but as it were in secret. 11 The Jews, 
 therefore, were seeking Him at the feast, 
 and said, "Where is He?" 12 And there 
 was much murmuring about Him among 
 the multitudes: some were saying, "He 
 is a good Man;" others were saying, 
 "Nay, but He is misleading the multi- 
 tude." 13 No one, however, was speak- 
 ing openly concerning Him, through fear 
 of the Jews. 
 
 14 But, it being now the middle of the 
 feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and 
 wa^ teaching. 15 The Jews, therefore, 
 were murmuring, saying, ' ' How knoweth 
 This Man letters, having never learned!" 
 16 Jesus, therefore, answered them, and 
 said, "My teaching is not Mine, but His 
 Who sent Me. 17 If any one wills to do 
 His will, he shall know of the teaching, 
 whether it is of God, or v^hether I speak 
 from Myself. 18 He that speaks from 
 himself seeks his own glory; but He Who 
 seeketh the glory of Him Who sent Him 
 the Same is true, and there is no unright- 
 eousness in Him. 19 Did not Moses give 
 you the law ? and not one of you does 
 the law. Why are ye seeking to kill Me ?" 
 20 The multitude answered, "Thou hast 
 a demon: who is seeking to kill you!" 21 
 Jesus answered, and said to them, "I did 
 one work, and ye all marvel because of 
 this. 22 Moses has given you circumcis- 
 ion (not that it is of Moses, but of the 
 fathers); and on the sabbath ye circum- 
 cise a man. 23 If a man receives circum- 
 cision on a sabbath, that the law of Moses 
 be not broken, are ye angry with Me, be- 
 
 12 Murmuring; about Jesus and His works. 
 
 15 Letters; letters relating especially to the Scriptures. 
 Saving never learned; Jesus, it appears, never studied un- 
 der any Jewish Rabbi. 
 
 16 Ml/ teaching is not Mine; did not originate with Me, 
 apart from My Father. 
 
 17 If any one wills to do His will; here the Savior teaches 
 the important principle, that a man who wills to obey God, 
 occupies a position to be taught by the Holy Spirit; and 
 this is the surest way to know the truth. From Myself; 
 apart from the Father. He here teaches that His teach- 
 ings would be valueless, unless they had the sanction of 
 the Father. 
 
 21 I did one work; referring to the healing of the man in 
 ch. 5:5-9. 
 
 22, 23 Moses gave you circumcision; Moses Incorporated 
 it in the law, (Lev. 13:3), though circumcision was given 
 originally to Abraham, (Gen, 17:10. 11). 
 
 cause I made a whole man well on th6 
 sabbath? 24 Judge not according to ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous judgment." 
 
 25 Some, therefore, of those of Jerusa- 
 lem said, "Is not This He Whom they are 
 seeking to kill? 26 And, behold. He is 
 speaking openl.y, and they say nothing 
 to Him! Did the rulers ever truly know 
 that This is the Christ? 27 But as to 
 This Man we know whence He is; but, 
 when the Christ cometh, no one knows 
 whence He is." 28 Jesus, therefore, cried 
 in the temple, teaching and saying, "Ye 
 both know Me, and know whence I am; 
 and I have not come of Myself; but He 
 Who sent Me is true. Whom ye know not. 
 29 I know Him; because I am from Him, 
 and He sent Me." 30 The.y were seeking, 
 therefore, to seize Him; and no one laid 
 his hand upon Him, because His hour had 
 not yet come. 31 But of the multitude 
 many believed on Him, and said, "When 
 the Christ shall come, will he do more 
 signs than those which This Man did?" 
 32 The Pharisees heard the multitude 
 murmuring these things concerning Him; 
 and the high priests and the Pharisees sent 
 officers to seize Him. 33 Jesus, there- 
 fore, said, "Yet a little while am I with 
 you, and I go to Him Who sent Me. 34 
 Ye will seek Me, and will not find Me; 
 and, where I am, ye cannot come." 35 
 The Jews, therefore, said among them- 
 themselves, "Where is This Man about to 
 go, that we shall not find Him? Is He 
 about to go to the Dispersion among the 
 Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What 
 is this word that He said, ' Ye will seek 
 Me, and will not find Me; and where I 
 am, ye cannot come?'" 
 
 37 Now, on the last day, the great day 
 
 24 According to appearance; or from a partial view of the 
 case. Judge righteous judgment; make a righteous decision, 
 after taking into account all the facts, 
 
 27 WeUnow whence He is; they knew where Jesus was 
 brought up, but they knew not His divine origen. They 
 knew that He was to be of the seed of David, and of the 
 village of Bethlehem ; and so He was, but they were ignor- 
 ant of the latter fact. 
 
 30 Because His hour had not yetenme; it was impossi- 
 
 e for the Jews to capture Jesus, until the appointed mo- 
 ment came. 
 
 Te will seek Mc; in time of your distress; but ye will 
 not find Me. If people will not seek the Lord when He 
 may be found, they will seek Him in vain, later. 
 
 On the Zost day of the feast; the closing day of the 
 feast.- It is said that on this day water was brought and 
 poured in abundance on the altar. This may have sug- 
 
JOHN 
 
 139 
 
 of the feast, Jesus stood, and cried, say- 
 ing, " If anyone thirst, let him come to Me 
 and drink. 38 He that beheves on ^ Me 
 as the Scripture said, from within him 
 shall flow rivers of living water." 39 But 
 this He spake concerning the Spirit, Whom 
 those who believed on Him were about to 
 receive; for the Spirit was not yet given 
 because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 
 Some of the multitude, therefore, having 
 heard these words, said, "Truly This is 
 the Prophet;" 41 others said, ' ' This is the 
 Christ;" but some said, "What! doth the 
 Christ come out of Nazareth!" 42 Did 
 Bot the Scriptures say, that the Christ com 
 eth of the seed of David, and from the 
 village of Bethlehem?" 43 A division, 
 therefore, arose in the multitude because 
 
 1 Gr. Into. 2 Gr. Out of his belhj. 
 
 of Him. 44 And some of them were wish- 
 ing to seize Him; but no one laid hands on 
 Him. 
 
 45 The ofl3.cers, therefore, came to the 
 high priests and Pharisees, and they said 
 to them, "Why did ye not bring Him?" 
 46 The officers answered, " Never did man 
 speak thus ! " 47 The Pharisees, therefore, 
 answered them, " Have ye also been led 
 astray ? 48 Did any one of the rulers be- 
 lieve on Him, or of the Pharisees? 49 
 But this multitude, who know not the law, 
 are accursed." 50 Nicodemus says to them 
 (he who came to Him before, being one of 
 them), 51 "Does our law judge a man, 
 unless it first hear from him, and know 
 what he does?" 52 They answered, and 
 said to him, "Are you also of Galilee? 
 Search, and see, that out of Galilee arises 
 no prophet." 
 
 gested the figure of water. If any one thirsts; if any one 
 is thirsting for the waters of salvation. 
 
 38, .S9 Rivers of living Water; here we have the idea of 
 rivers of living water issuing from some thirsty soul that 
 came to Jesus and drank. This is a great increase over 
 the well in John 4:14; and it pictures one who is greatly 
 used in the salvation and edification of others. Here is a 
 picture of the ideal worker. Think of a Nile, a Mississippi, 
 and an Amazon, all issuing from one person, and blessing 
 millionsl God is looking for some man who is willing to 
 he entirely emptied of self, and be filled with all the ful- 
 ness of God, (Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 42 Seed of David; Ps. 133:11; Jer. 23:5. The village of 
 Bethlehem; Mic. 5:2; Matt. 3:6. Both of these prophecies 
 were literally fulfilled ; but the bigoted scribes and Phari- 
 sees were ignorant of the facts. 
 
 49 This people, who know not the law, are accursed; the 
 Pharisees and their supporters were accursed because 
 they were ignorant of the facts, and because they had 
 hearts full of prejudice and hatred. 
 
 50 Nicodemus; ch. 3:2. One of them; one of the rulers 
 of the Jewish nation. 
 
 52 Out of Galilee arises no prophet : and yet the greatest 
 Prophet, Priest, and King, did come from Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 [53 And each one went to his house; 1 
 but Jesus went to the mount of Olives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning He came 
 again into the temple, and all the people 
 came to Him; and, having sat down. He 
 was teaching them. 3 And the scribes 
 and the Pharisees bring to Him a woman 
 taken in adultery; and, having placed her 
 in the midst, 4 they say to Him, ' ' Teach- 
 er, this woman was taken in adultery, in 
 the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses 
 commanded us to stone such; what, there- 
 fore, dost Thou say ? " 6 This they said, 
 trying Him, that they might have whereof 
 to accuse Him. But Jesus, having stooped 
 down, was writing with His finger on 
 the ground. 7 And, as they continued 
 asking Him, He, having raised Himself 
 
 up, said to them, "Let the sinless one 
 among you first cast a stone at her." 
 
 8 And, again stooping down. He was 
 writing with His finger on the ground. 
 
 9 And they, having heard it^ were go- 
 ing out, one by one, from the eldest to 
 the last; and Jesus was left alone, and 
 the woman, where she was, in the midst. 
 
 10 And Jesus, having lifted Himself up, 
 said to her, 'Woman, where are they? 
 Did no one condemn you?" 11 She said, 
 "No one. Lord." And Jesus said to her, 
 "Neither do I condemn you; go your 
 way; henceforth sin no more."]* 
 
 12 Again, therefore, Jesus spake to 
 them, saying, "I am the Light of the 
 world: he that follows Me shall not walk 
 in the darkness, but shall have the Light 
 
 * The best Mss. omit the words in brackets. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 5 ikfoses infhcZaw; Lev. 20:10. 
 
 7 Let the sinless one . . . first cast a stone at her; but 
 there was no such person among her accusers, (see Deut. 
 17:7). 
 
 Neither do 1; Jesus did not sit in judgment against 
 the woman. He did not justify her sin; but he was will- 
 ing to take no part in convicting her under such witnesses 
 as those who had accused her. 
 13 The Light of the world; ch. 1 :4-9. 
 
140 
 
 JOHN 
 
 of_ life." 13 The Pharisees, therefore, 
 said to Him, "Thou testifiest concerning 
 Thyself; Thy testimony is not true." 14 
 Jesus answered and said to them, "Even 
 if I do testify concerning Myself, My tes 
 timony is true; because I know whence I 
 came, and whither I go; but ye know not 
 whence I came, or whither I go. 15 Ye 
 judge according to the flesh; I judge no 
 man. 16 But, even if I judge, My judg- 
 ment is true; because I am not alone, but 
 I and the Father Who sent Me. 17 And 
 in your law also it has been written, 'The 
 testimony of two men is true.' 18 I am 
 One Who testify concerning Myself; and 
 the Father, Who sent Me, testifieth con- 
 cerning Me." 19 They said, therefore, 
 to Him, "Where is Thy Father?" Jesus 
 answered, "Ye know neither Me, nor My 
 Father. If ye knew Me, ye would know 
 My Father also." 20 These words He 
 spake in the treasury, while teaching in 
 the temple; and no one seized Him, be- 
 cause His hour had not yet come. 
 
 21 He said, therefore, again to them, 
 "I go away, and ye will seek Me, and 
 will die in your sins. Whither I go, ye 
 cannot come." 22 The Jews, therefore, 
 said, "Will He kill Himself?" because 
 He said, "Whither I go, ye cannot come." 
 23 And He said to them, "Ye are from 
 beneath; I am from above. Ye are of 
 this world; I am not of this world. 24 1 
 said, therefore, to you, that ye will die in 
 your sins; for, unless ye believe that I am 
 ^g, ye will die in your sins." 25 They said, 
 therefore, to Him, "Who art Thou?" 
 
 Jesus said to them, "Even that which I 
 am saying to you from the beginning. 2& 
 I have many things to speak and to judge 
 concerning you. But He Who sent Me is 
 true; and the things which I heard from 
 Him, these I speak to the world." 27 
 They perceived not that He was speaking- 
 to them of the Father. 28 Jesus, there- 
 fore, said, "When ye lift up the Son of 
 Man, then will ye know that I am He; 
 and, of Myself, I do nothing, but, as the 
 Father taught Me, I speak these things. 
 
 29 And He Who sent Me is with Me. He 
 hath not left Me alone; because I am al- 
 ways doing the things that please Him." 
 
 30 As He spake these things, many be- 
 lieved on Him. 
 
 31 Jesus, therefore, said to those Jews 
 who had believed on Him, " If ye abide in 
 My word, ye are truly My disciples; 32 
 and ye will know the truth, and the truth 
 w-ill make you free." 33 They answered 
 Him, "We are Abraham's seed, and to no 
 one have we at any time been in bondage ; 
 how sayest Thou, 'Ye shall be made f ree ?' " 
 34 Jesus answered them, "Verily, verily, 
 I say to you, every one who commits sin 
 is a slave of sin. 35 And the slave abides 
 not in the house forever; the son abides 
 forever. 36 If, therefore, the Son shall 
 make you free, ye will be free indeed. 37 
 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but 
 ye are seeking to kill Me, because My word 
 has no place in you. 38 I speak the things 
 which I have seen with My Father; and ye, 
 therefore, do the things which ye heard 
 from your father. 39 They answered and 
 
 14 My testimnny is true; the fact that Jesus was divine 
 made it impossible for Him to lie. When He said, in ch. 
 5:31. "If I testify of Myself, My testimony is not true." 
 He was speaking of the value of human testimony accord- 
 ing to human rules. 
 
 1 5 Te judge according to the flesh; under the power of 
 human weakness, ignorance, and prejudice. I judge nn 
 one; Jesus came, not to judge the world, but to save the 
 world, (ch. 3:17; 12:47). When He comes with His saints, 
 He will then judge the world. (Matt. 25:31-46). 
 
 19 If ye knew Me . . . My Father also; the Father and 
 the Son are so one. that to know the Son is to know the 
 Father also. (ch. 14:9. 10). 
 
 24 Unless ve believe that lam Be; as Christ is the real 
 Sin-offering, it is necessary to believe in Him as (Tie Mes- 
 siah, if one would get rid of his sins. To believe in a Mes- 
 siah, will not answer. 
 
 25 Even that which I am saying from the beginning ; He 
 here reaffirms all that He had hitherto declared concern- 
 ing Himself. 
 
 28 Jjift up the Son of Man; on the cross. By divine 
 appointment the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ 
 
 lifted Him to the place of universal authority, (eh. 12:32; 
 Matt. 28:18). 
 
 32 The truth will make you free; Christ is the Truth 
 that brings freedom from sin. Satan, and death, (ch. 14:6). 
 To no one have we yet been in bondage; and yet they 
 were political vassals of Rome, the degraded slaves of sin, 
 and servants of the Devil. 
 
 35 The slave abides not in the house forever; the slave 
 was subject to dismissal; and. in any event, his place was 
 not permanent. The son; the rightful heir, (see Gal. 4: 
 22-31). 
 
 36 If the Son; the Son of God. and Ruler of His Father's 
 house. Shall make vou free; free from sin and all its evil 
 consequences; free from the bondage of the law; He will 
 give you His own everlasting life; fill you with the Holy 
 Spirit; fill you with all the fullness of God. Here is real 
 freedom. 
 
 Abraham's seed; literally, but not in the sense in 
 
 which the promises were made to Abraham, (Gen. 12:3; 
 
 1; 22:18; Gal. 3:14. 18,29). 
 
 39 // ye are children of Abraham, ye are doing the works of 
 
 Abraham; but ye are not doing his works; therefore, ye 
 
 are riot his true children. 
 
JOHN 
 
 141 
 
 said to Him, ''Our father is Abraham." 
 Jesus saith to them, ""If ye are children 
 of Abraham, ye are doing the works of 
 Abraham. 40 But now ye are seeking to 
 kill Me, a Man Who hath told you the 
 truth, which I heard from My Father: 
 this Abraham did not, 41 Ye do the works 
 of your father." They say to Him, "We 
 Avere not born of fornication; we have one 
 Father — God." 42 Jesus said to them, *' If 
 God were your Father, ye would love Me; 
 ior I came forth, and have come from, God; 
 for neither have I come of Myself, but 
 He sent Me. 43 Why do ye not under- 
 stand My speech? it is because ye cannot 
 hear My word. 44 Ye are of your father 
 the Devil; and the desires of your father 
 ye wish to do. He was a murderer from 
 the beginning, and has not stood in the 
 truth, because there is no truth in him. 
 When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own; 
 because he is a liar, and the father of it. 
 45 And, because I speak the truth, ye be- 
 lieve Me not. 46 Who of you convicts 
 Me of sin? If I speak truth, why do 
 ye not believe Me ? 47 He that is of God 
 hears the words of God; on this account, 
 ve hear them not, because ye are not of 
 God." 
 
 48 The Jews answered and said to Him, 
 ' ' Say we not well that Thou art a Samari- 
 
 tan, and hast a demon?" 49 Jesus an- 
 swered, "I have not a demon; but I honor 
 My Father, and ye dishonor Me. 50 But 
 I seek not My own glory: there is One 
 Who seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, 
 verily, I say to you, if any one keeps My 
 word, he shall never see death." 62 The 
 Jews said to Him, "'Now we know that 
 Thou hast a demon! Abraham and the 
 prophets died; and Thou sayest, 'If any 
 one keeps My word, he shall never taste of 
 death!' 53 Art Thou greater than our 
 father Abraham, who died? Whom mak- 
 est Thou Thyself?" 54 Jesus answered, 
 "If I glorify Myself, My glory is nothing. 
 It is My Father Who glorifieth Me, of 
 Whom ye say, that He is your God. 55 
 And ye have not known Him, but I know 
 Him; and, if I should sfiy, I know Him 
 not, I shall be a liar like you. But I know 
 Him, and I keep His word. 56 Abraham, 
 your father, rejoiced to see My day; and 
 he saw it, and was glad." 57 The Jews, 
 therefore, said to Him, "Thou art not yet 
 fifty years old, and hast Thou seen Abra- 
 ham?" 68 Jesus said to them, "Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say to you, before Abraham 
 existed,^ I am." They took up stones, 
 therefore, to cast at Him; but Jesus was 
 concealed, and went out of the temple. 
 
 1 Or, 
 
 •.into existence. 
 
 44 Te are of your father, the Devil: this seems thorough- 
 ly to refute the idea of the ' ' universal fatherhood of God ' ' 
 The new birth, (oh. 3:3. 5) makes one a child of God. A 
 murderer from the beoinning; from the beginning of our 
 race. Satan deceived Eve. and led her to sin ; and sin. thus 
 introduced into the world, has led to countless murders. 
 All the murders of earth trace back to Satan. 
 
 48 A-Samantan; a Samaritan was a most odious object 
 to a Jew. 
 
 50 Who seeketh and judgeth; meaning the Father. Who 
 would honor His Son, and condemn His enemies. 
 
 51 Shall never see death: shall never realize spiritual death. 
 
 5t If I glorify Myself: if all I say is not ratified by My 
 Father, then it would amount to nothing. 
 
 56 Abraham rejoiced to see My day: the patriarch saw, in 
 prophetic vision, or by faith, the Seed that was to bless all 
 nations; and Christ was that Seed. 
 
 58 Before Abraham existed: or ■vra.s'boxn. /om/ this de- 
 notes eternal self-existence, (Ex. 3:14; oh. 1:1,3; Col. 1:17; 
 Heb. 1:6.8; Rev. 1:8). 
 
 59 Jesus teas concealed: was instantly concealed from the 
 vision of the irate Jews. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 And, passing along, he saw a man 
 "blind from his birth. 2 And His disciples 
 asked Him, saying, "Rabbi, who sinned, 
 this man or his parents, that he was born 
 blind?" 3 Jesus answered, "Neither did 
 this man sin, nor his parents; but that the 
 works of God should be made manifest in 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 3 Neither: neither the blind man nor his parents 
 sinned, so as to cause him to be born blind ; but he was 
 Ijorn blind, that God might display His mighty power in 
 giving him sight— a power that He has never seen lit to 
 revoke. 
 
 him. 4 We must work the works of Him 
 Who sent Me, while it is day. Night is 
 coming, when no one can work. 5 When 
 I am in the world, I am the Light of the 
 world." 6 Having thus spoken, He spit on 
 the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
 and anointed^ his eyes with the clay, 7 
 
 1 Gr. Placed the clay upon. 
 
 4 TTemiist/ this "we" possibly includes the Father. There 
 was a certain line of work laid out for Jesus to do while 
 on earth, and both the Son and the Father were concerned 
 to do that work. Giving sight to this blind man seems to 
 have been one of these works. 
 
 5 I am the Light of the world; John 1:9; 8:12. 
 
142 
 
 JOHN 
 
 and said to him, "Go, wash in the pool of 
 Siloam" (which is interpreted, SentJ. He 
 went, therefore, and washed, and came 
 seeing. 8 The neighbors, therefore, and 
 those formerly beholding him, that he was 
 a beggar, said, "Is not this he that sits 
 and begs?" 9 Some said, "This is he;" 
 others said^ "No, but he is like him;" he 
 said, "lamAe." 10 They said, therefore, 
 to him, "How were your eyes opened?" 
 11 He answered, "TheMan Who is called 
 Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, 
 and said to me, 'Go to Siloam, and wash;' 
 having gone, therefore, and washed, I re- 
 ceived sight." 12 And they said to him, 
 "Where is He?" He says, "I know not." 
 13 They bring to the Pharisees hira who 
 wOjS once blind. 14 And it was a sabbath 
 on the day when Jesus made the clay, and 
 anointed his eyes. 15 Again, therefore, 
 the Pharisees also asked him, how he re- 
 ceived sight. And he said to them, ' ' He 
 put clay upon my eyes, and I washed, and 
 I see." 16 Some of the Pharisees, there- 
 fore, said, "This Man is not frora God, 
 because He does not keej) the sabbath." 
 Others said, "How can a man who is a 
 sinner do such signs ? " And there was a 
 division among them. 17 They say, there- 
 fore, to the blind man again, "What do 
 you say about Him, seeing that He opened 
 your eyes?" And he said, "He is a 
 Prophet." 18 The Jews, therefore, did 
 not believe concerning him, that he was 
 blind, and received sight, until they called 
 the parents of him who received sight, 19 
 and asked them, "Is this your son, who 
 ye say, was born blind? How, then, does 
 he now see?" 20 His parents, therefore, 
 answered and said, "We know that this 
 is our son, and that he was born blind; 
 21 but how he now sees, we do not know. 
 Ask him; he is of age; he will speak for 
 himself." 22 These things said his par- 
 ents, because they were fearing the Jews; 
 for the Jews had agreed already, that, if 
 any one should confess Him to le Christ, 
 
 he should be put out of the synagogue. 
 23 On this account, his parents said, "He 
 is of age; ask him." 24 Therefore, they 
 called a second time the man who was 
 blind, and said to him, "Give glory to 
 God: we know that this Man is a sinner." 
 25 He, therefore, answered, "Whether 
 He is a sinner, I know not: one thing I 
 know, that, though I 'was blind, now I 
 see." 26 They said, therefore, to him, 
 "What did He do to you? how did He open 
 your eyes?" 27 He answered them, "I 
 told you already, and ye did not hear; 
 why do ye wish to hear it again? Do ye 
 also wish to become His disciples?" 28 
 And they reviled him, and said, "You are 
 His disciple; but we are disciples of 
 Moses. 29 We know that God hath spoken 
 to Moses; but, as to this Man, we know 
 not whence He is," 30 The man answered 
 and said to them, "Why, in this is the 
 wonder, that ye do not know whence He 
 is, and He opened my eyes. 31 We know 
 that God heareth not sinners; but, if any 
 one is a worshiper of God, and does His 
 will, him He heareth. 32 From remotest 
 antiquity, it was never heard that any one 
 opened the eyes of one bom blindl 33 
 If this Man were not frora God, He could 
 do nothing. " 34 They answered and said 
 to him, "You were altogether born in 
 sins, and do you teach usl" And they 
 cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they cast him out; 
 and, finding him, He said, "Do you be- 
 lieve on the Son of God?" 36 And He 
 answered, and said, "And Who is He, 
 Lord, that I may believe on Him?" 37 
 Jesus said to him, "You have both 'seen 
 Him, and it is He Who is talking with 
 you." 38 Andhesaid, "Lord, I believe." 
 And he worshiped Hina. 39 And Jesus 
 said, "For judgment came I into the 
 world; that those who see not may see, 
 and that those who see may become blind." 
 40 Some of the Pharisees who were with 
 Him heard these things, and said to Him, 
 
 7 Fool of Siloam; see note on Luke 13:4. The /neaning 
 of the word Siloam is Sent, because its water was sent or 
 conducted to it. 
 
 16 Does not keep the saVbath; according to their silly 
 notions of keeping it, but He kept it as He. the Lord of 
 the sabbath, saw fit. Some even now seem to worship 
 the day, rather than God Himself I 
 
 21 He is of age; literally, he has adult age. 
 
 22 Put out of the synagogue; excluded from the privi- 
 lege of worshiping in the synagogue. This was one of the 
 
 penalties that the Pharisees had resolved to inflict upon 
 all who might acknowledge the Messiahship of Christ 
 
 33 The speech of the man who received his sight dis- 
 played far greater reason and depth of discernment, than 
 his opposers displayed. 
 
 39 For judgment; that those who recognize their need 
 may be supplied ; and that those who are wilfully ignor- 
 ant of their needs, may sink into deeper blindness, and put 
 theniselves where relief becomes imiwssible. Those hat- 
 ing light get into greater darkness. 
 
JOHN 
 
 143 
 
 "Are we also bjind?" 41 Jesus said to 
 them, ''If ye were blind, ye would have 
 
 41 If ye were blind: had no capacity to receive light. 
 Te would fiave no nin; for, in the event they had heen 
 blind, they would have been no more responsible than an 
 
 CHAPTEK X. 
 
 1 "Verily, verily, I say to you, he that 
 enters not through the door into the fold 
 of the sheep, but climbs up some other 
 way, he is a thief and a robber. 2 But he 
 that enters through the door is shepherd 
 of the sheep. 3 To him the porter opens, 
 and the sheep hear his voice; and he calls 
 his own sheep by name, and leads them 
 out. 4 When he drives out all his own, 
 he goes on before them, and the sheep fol- 
 low him; because they know his voice. 5 
 But a stranger they will in no wise follow, 
 but will flee from him; because they know 
 not the voice of strangers." 6 This para- 
 ble^ spake Jesus to them; but they under- 
 stood not what things they were which He 
 spake to them. 
 
 7 Jesus, therefore, said to them again, 
 "Verily, verily, I say to you, I am the 
 door of the sheep. 8 All who came before 
 Me are thieves and robbers; but the sheep 
 did not hear them. 9 I am the door; 
 through Me if any one enter, he shall be 
 saved, and shall go in and go out, and find 
 pasture. 10 The thief comes not, but that 
 
 no sin; but now ye say, ' We see,' your sin 
 abides." 
 
 idiot. We see; their confession that they needed no more 
 light, fixed their sin upon them. When one rejects Christ, 
 his sins will never be forgiven. 
 
 he may steal, and kill, and destroj^: I came, 
 that they may have life, and that they may 
 have it abundantly.* 11 I am the good 
 shepherd. The good shepherd lays down 
 his soup for the sheep. 12 The hireling, 
 who also is not a shepherd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, beholds the wolf coming, 
 and leaves the sheep, and flees (and the 
 wolf seizes them, and scatters them); 13 
 because he is a hireling, and cares not for 
 the sheep. 14 I am the Grood Shepherd; 
 and I know My own, and My own know 
 Me, 15 even as the Father knoweth Me, 
 and I know the Father; and I lay down My 
 soul* for the sheep. 16 And other sheep 
 I have, which are not of this fold: them 
 also I must bring, and they will hear My 
 voice; and they shall become one flock, one 
 Shepherd. 17 On this account My Father 
 loveth Me, because I lay down My soul,* 
 that I may take it again. 18 No one takes 
 it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. 
 I have authority to lay it down, and I have 
 authority to take it again. This command- 
 ment I received from My Father. 
 
 19 There arose again a division among 
 the Jews because of these words. 20 And 
 
 2 Or, have an abundancs. 3 Or, life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAFTER X. 
 
 1 inters not through the door; the door, as used In this 
 verse, seems to refer to the Father's appointed order. To 
 enter the fold by the door is to come in under God's ap- 
 pointment; and in this way Jesus entered. 
 
 3 Se who enters through the door; every true shepherd 
 BO enters ; and Christ, the Chief Shepherd, came In the 
 same way, (see ch. 8:43; 12:49). 
 
 3 The porter; the one who opened the gate, or door, to 
 let the sheep in or out, according to the ancient custom 
 This teaches that God appoints His own porters, or pastors 
 evangelists, etc. , to receive those who enter the Kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 5 A stranger they will not follow; as a sheep trained by 
 true shepherd, will not follow a stranger; so God's trained 
 people will not follow false teachers. 
 
 7 I am the door; Christ is the door into the spiritual 
 Kingdom of God. All penitents, who truly believe on Him. 
 pass out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of 
 light, through Christ. All true undershepherds receive 
 their call from Christ, and are appointed by Him to their 
 several stations. 
 
 8 Came before Me; claiming to be the Messiah. The 
 sheep did not hear them; the truly pious did not accept their 
 teaching. 
 
 9 Mndpasture; spiritual food and divine consolation. 
 
 10 The thief: teaohers who are concerned about the 
 fleece, but care nothing for the flook, (Jer. 23:1-6; Ezek. 
 34th ch.). Thero are many false shepherds now. who are 
 serving for filthy lucre, and are lording it over God's peo- 
 ple. 
 
 11 I am the good Shepherd; Christ is the door througli 
 whioh people enter the fold of God; and, when they enter. 
 He supplies them pasturage and protection. 
 
 12 A hireling; one whose chief object is pay and self- 
 emolument. There are many such now. who, besides dis- 
 honoring the ministry by their unworthy motives in doing 
 their work, stand in the way of the progress of the truth. 
 
 14 Iknoio Mu own; Christ knows all believers, and He 
 knows them as His own followers, and as His possessions: 
 and His sheep know Him. The little lambs may not know 
 Htm well, but the sheep know Him. 
 
 16 Not of this fold; referring to the gentiles, or differ- 
 ent nations of the earth. 
 
 17 Lay down Mxj soul; the physical life is included in the 
 soul; but it appears that Jesus did more than give up His 
 physical life, (see Isa. 53:10). 
 
 18 No one takes it from Me; Christ was commissioned to 
 die in behalf of sinners ; and no on 3 could take His life from 
 Him, till He got ready to lay it down. 
 
 20 Mad; crazy, as they supposed, through the influence 
 of some demon. i 
 
144 
 
 JOHN 
 
 many of them said, " He hath a demon, and 
 is mad; why do ye hear Him? " 21 Others 
 said, "These are not the sayings of a de- 
 moniac. Can a demon open the eyes of 
 the blind?" 
 
 THE FEAST OF DEDICATION. 
 
 22 Then occurred the feast of dedication 
 in Jerusalem; and it was winter; 23 and 
 Jesus was walking in the temple in Solo- 
 mon's porch. 24 The Jews, therefore, 
 came round about Him, and said to Him, 
 *' How long dost Thou hold us in suspense ? * 
 If Thou art the Christ, tell us plainly." 25 
 Jesus answered them, "I told you, and ye 
 did not believe: the works that I do in My 
 Father's name, these testify concerning 
 Me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye 
 are not of My sheep. 27 My sheep hear 
 My voice, and I know them, and they fol- 
 low Me; 28 and I give to them eternal 
 life; and they shall never perish, nor shall 
 any one snatch them out of My hand. 29 
 My Father, Who hath given tliem to Me, 
 is greater than all, and no one is able to 
 isnatch them out of the Father's hand. 30 
 I and the Father are One." 31 The Jews 
 took up stones again to stone Him. 32 
 
 Gr. Lift up ow soul. 
 
 Jesus answered them, "Many good works 
 did I show you from My Father; for 
 which of those works do ye atone Me?" 
 33 Tlie Jews answered Him, " For a good 
 work we stone Thee not, but for blas- 
 phemy, and because, Thou, being a Man,' 
 makest Thyself God!" 34 Jesus said to 
 them, "Has it not been written in your 
 law, 'I said, ye are gods?' 35 If He 
 called them gods to whom the word of God 
 came (and the Scripture cannot be broken), 
 36 say ye of Him Whom the Father 
 sanctified and sent into the world. Thou 
 blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son 
 of God? 37 If I do not the works of My 
 Father, believe Me not; 38 but, if I do 
 them, even though ye believe not Me, be- 
 lieve the works; that ye may know and 
 understand that the Father is in Me, and 
 I in the Father." 39 Tliey were seeking, 
 therefore, again to seize Him; and He 
 went forth out of their hands. 
 
 40 And He went away again beyond 
 the Jordan unto the place where John was 
 at first immersing; ^nd there He abode. 
 41 And many came to Him, and said, 
 "John, indeed, did no sign, but all things, 
 whatsoever John spake concerning this 
 Man, were true." 42 And many believed 
 on Him there. 
 
 23 ^east of dedication; this was a feast (of eight days) 
 appointed by Judas Maccabaeus. about 165 before Christ, to 
 commemorate the purification of the temple from desecra- 
 tion by Antiochus Epiphanes, in offering swine's flesh on 
 the altar, (Josephus, Book XII. ch. 11). 
 
 23 -Solomon's porch; on the east side of the temple. 
 
 25 The works; miracles. Testify concerning Me; prove 
 My Messiahship. 
 
 27 My sheep hear My voice; the believer who has wel- 
 comed Christ into His heart, and has put the government 
 of his being all on His shoulder, can hear His voice, and 
 need not long be at a loss for guidance. 
 
 28. 29 The Son and the Father are both pledged to pro- 
 tect and save the true believer. 
 
 30 The unity of the Son and Father are here plainly de- 
 clared. They are one in Divine Essence, one in nature, 
 -will, and action. 
 
 34 Your law; the Old Testament Scriptures. Ye are 
 gods; those whom God appointed to represent Him as 
 
 judges, magistrates, governors, etc., were accounted as 
 gods; as. Moses. Joshua. David, Daniel, etc. ; but the term 
 always applied in a way to show that, in themselves, 
 they were only men, (see Ps. 82:6; Ex. 22:9). 
 
 Whom the Father sanctified; set apart, devoted, and 
 appointed, to be the sln-oHering. Of course, the Son did 
 not need to be made holy in character ; because He was al- 
 ways "Holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sin- 
 ners." (Heb. 7:26). Because I said I am the Son of Ood; if 
 mere men, under divine appointment, may be called gods, 
 how much more might He by Whom all worlds were made, 
 (ch. 1:3; Col. 1: 16. 17), and Whom the Father had sent to 
 redeem the world, be called the Son of God. 
 
 38 The works of My Father; the works the Father 
 had appointed Him to do. Believe Me not; do not believe 
 Me to be the Messiah, unless My works correspond with the 
 claim. 
 
 ^Yere setking again to seize Him; because He again 
 claimed to be one with the Father. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 LAZARUS KAISED FROM THE DEAD. 
 
 1 Now a certain one was sick, Lazarus 
 irom Bethany, of the village of Mary and 
 her sister Martha. 2 And it was the 
 Mary who anointed the Lord with oint- 
 
 ment, and wiped His feet with her hair, 
 whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The 
 sisters, therefore, sent to Him, saying, 
 "Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is 
 sick." 4 And Jesus, hearing it, said, 
 "This sickness is not unto death, but for 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 1 Bethany; a village a little less than two miles from 
 the temple, (Matt. 21:17). 
 
 Thii sickness is not unto death; not unto permanent 
 death. Might he glorified: by the power displayed in rais- 
 g.him from temporary death. 
 
JOHN 
 
 145 
 
 the glory of God, that the Son of God may 
 beglorified through it. 5 Now Jesus was 
 loving Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 
 6 When, therefore, He heard that he was 
 sick. He then, indeed, abode two days in 
 the place where He was. 7 Then, after 
 this. He saith to the disciples, "Let us go 
 into Judoea again." 8 The disciples say 
 to Him, "■Rabbi, the Jews were ^w.s-^ now 
 seeking to stone Thee; and art Thou go- 
 ing there again?" 9 Jesus answered, 
 "Are there not twelve hours in the day? 
 If any one walks in the day, he stumbles 
 not, because he sees the light of this world; 
 
 10 but, if any one walks in the night, he 
 stumbles, because the light is not in him." 
 
 11 These things He spake; and after this 
 He saith to them, "Our friend Lazarus 
 has fallen asleep; but I am going to awake 
 him out of sleep." 12 The disciples, 
 therefore, said to Him, "Lord, if he has 
 fallen asleep, he will recover!"^ 13 Now 
 Jesus had spoken concerning his death; 
 but they thought He spake of taking rest 
 in sleep. 14 Then, therefore, Jesus said 
 to them plainly, "Lazarus died. 15 And 
 I am glad, for your sakes, (in order that 
 ye may believe), that I was not there. 
 But let us go to him." 16 Thomas, w^ho 
 is called Dydimus, said, therefore, to His 
 fellow-disciples, "Let us also go, that we 
 may die with Him."^ 
 
 17 Jesus, therefore, having come, found 
 that he had already been four days in the 
 tomb. 18 Now Bethany was near to Jeru- 
 salem, about fifteen furlongs distant, 19 
 And many of the Jews had come to Mar- 
 tha and Mary, to comfort them concern- 
 ing their brother. 20 Martha, therefore, 
 when she heard that Jesus was coming. 
 
 met Him; but Mary was sitting in the 
 house. 21 Martha, therefore, said to Jesus, 
 "Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my 
 brother would not have died; 22 and now 
 I know that, whatsoever Thou shalt ask of 
 God, God will give Thee." 23 Jesus saith 
 to her, "Your brother shall rise again." 
 24 Martha says to Him, "I know that he 
 will rise again, in the resurrection at the 
 last day." 25 Jesus saith to her, "lam 
 the resurrection and the life; he that be- 
 lieves on^ Me, though he die, yet shall he 
 live; 26 and whosoever lives and believes 
 on* Me shall never die. Do you believe 
 this ? " 27 She says to Him, " Yea, Lord; 
 I have believed that Thou art the Christ, 
 the Son of God, He Who ^oas to come into 
 the world." 28 And, saying this, she 
 went away, and called Mary her sister pri- 
 vately, saying, "The Teacher is present, 
 and calleth for you." 29 And she, when 
 she heard it, arose quickly, and went to 
 Him. (30 Now Jesus had not yet come 
 into the village, but was still in the place 
 where Martha met Him.) 31 The Jews, 
 therefore, who were with her in the house, 
 and were comforting her, seeing Mary, 
 that she rose up quickly and went out, fol- 
 lowed her, supposing that she was going 
 to the tomb, to weep there. 32 Mary, 
 therefore, when she came where Jesus 
 was, seeing Him, fell at His feet, saying 
 to Him, "Lord, if Thou hadst been here, 
 my brother would not have died! " 33 
 Jesus, therefore, when He saw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews weeping who came with 
 her, groaned in the spirit, and troubled 
 Himself; 34 and He said, "Where have 
 ye laid Him ? " They say to Him, ' ' Lord, 
 come and see." 35 Jesus wept. 36 The 
 
 Gr. ^yiU be saved. 2 Or, him. 
 
 8 Gr. Into. 
 
 5 Jesus was loving; Jesus loved them permanently, and 
 not merely with a fleeting affection. 
 
 6 Where He was; in Bethany, or Bethabara, on the east 
 of the Jordan, and about thirty miles north-east of Jeru- 
 salem, (see ch. 1 :28). 
 
 9 Twelve hours in the day; the appointed time for work. 
 Sturnblcs not; the person who walks in the day stumbles 
 not; meaning- that so long as one keeps, within God's al- 
 lotted order for him, nothing can hurt him. So nothing 
 oould hurt Christ, until the time for Him to surrender 
 Himself to death 
 
 15 I am, glad ... I was not there; thus implying, it 
 seems, that, if He had been present with the family at 
 Bethany. Lazarus would not have died; and, in this event, 
 the disciples would not have witnessed this miracle. 
 
 16 Die with Him; this refers, likely, to Christ, whose 
 life was imperiled while in the vicinity of Jerusalem. It 
 seems that Thomas took it for granted that, it Jesus went 
 
 to Bethany, He would be killed; and he seemed to be will- 
 ing to die with Him. 
 
 Tour lirother will rise again; this may have a double 
 first, referring to his speedy resurrection to 
 physical life; and. later, to his resurrection to eternal life. 
 
 25, 26 f am the resurrection; the Author of the resurrec- 
 tion and of life. Though he die; physical death does not 
 extinguish spiritual life. The circumstance of laying 
 aside this clay tabernacle is a small thing to one who has' 
 lite in Christ; for the Christ-life willcontinue to live right 
 on. after the body crumbles to dust. 
 
 33 Groaned in the spirit; He was deeply sympathetic 
 with the bereaved and suffering. TroubUd Himself; was 
 greatly moved by the conditions then pressing upon Him, 
 Jesus wept; His humanity tied Him on to our race, 
 and His compassion often led Him to put forth His 
 mighty power to relieve the suffering. Here His sympa- 
 thy mightily moved Him. 
 
146 
 
 JOHN 
 
 Jews, therefore, said, ' ' Behold, how He was 
 loving* himl 37 And some of them said,. 
 
 Could not This Man, Who opened the 
 eyes of the blind, have caused that even 
 this man should not die?" 38 Jesus, 
 therefore, again groaning in Himself, Com- 
 eth to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and 
 a stone was lying on it. 39 Jesus saith, 
 "Take ye away the stone." The sister of 
 the deceased, Martha, says to Him, "Lord, 
 already he is decaying; for he has been dead 
 four days." 40 Jesus saith to, her, "Did 
 I not say to you that, if you would be- 
 lieve, you should see the glory of God ? " 
 41 So they took away the stone. And 
 Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, ' ' Father, 
 I thank Thee, because Thou didst hear 
 Me. 42 And I know that Thou always 
 hearest Me; but, because of the multitude 
 standing around, I said it, that they may 
 believe that Thou didst send Me." 43 
 And, having spoken these words, He cried 
 with aloud voice, "Lazarus, come forth! " 
 44 He that was dead came forth, bound 
 feet and hands with grave-clothes; and 
 his face was bound about with a napkin. 
 Jesus saith to them, "Loose him, and let 
 him go." 
 
 45 Many, therefore, of the Jews who 
 came to Mary and beheld what He did, 
 believed on Him; 46 but some of them 
 went away to the Pharisees, and told them 
 what Jesus did. 47 The high priests, 
 therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a 
 council,^ and said, "What are we doing? 
 
 4 Or. hou) fond He was of him. 5 Gr, Sankedrin. 
 
 because This Man is doing many signs. 
 48 If we let Him thus alone, all will be. 
 lieve on Him; and the Romans will come, 
 and take away both our place and our na- 
 tion. 49 But a certain one of them, 
 Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said, 
 "Ye know nothing at all; 50 nor do ye 
 consider that it is expedient for you, that 
 one man should die for all the people, 
 and that the whole nation perish not." 51 
 And this he said not of himself; but, be- 
 ing high priest that year, he prophesied 
 that Jesus was about to die for that na- 
 tion; 52 and not for that nation only, 
 but that He might also gather together 
 into one the children of God that are 
 scattered abroad. 53 From that day, 
 therefore, they took counsel, that they 
 might put Him to dekth. 
 
 54 Jesus, therefore, was no longer 
 openly walking about among the Jews; 
 but He went away thence into the coun- 
 try near to the wilderness, to a city called 
 Ephraim, and there He abode with the 
 disciples. 55 Now the passover of the 
 Jews was near; and many went up to Je- 
 rusalem out of the country before the 
 passover, that they might purify them- 
 selves. 56 They were, therefore, seeking 
 for Jesus, and were saying one with an- 
 other, while standing in the temple, 
 " What think ye? That He will not come to 
 the feast?" 57 Now the high priests and 
 the Pharisees had given orders, that, if 
 any one knew where He was, he should 
 show it, that they might seize Him. 
 
 36 Behold how He was loving him; this is not tlie same 
 as the word translated love in v. 5, where it is said, "Jesus 
 was loving Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus ; ' ' but it de- 
 notes friendliness, or fondness for one. " Behold how/ond 
 He was of Mm!" 
 
 39 Take ye away the stone: this was all that the parties 
 present could do; hut Jesus required them to do what they 
 could. He alone could call the spirit back into the body of 
 the dead, and vitalize the dead body. God's true ministers 
 are co-workers with Him in ministering to the spirits, 
 souls, and bodies, of men. 
 
 41 If you would believe, you should see the glory of God; 
 those who truly believe God here in this present life see 
 much of His glory revealed in His mighty power displayed 
 in the salvation, sanctification, and healing of those who 
 come under a truly Spirit-filled ministry. 
 
 42 Because of the multitude standing around; it was the 
 Savior's purpose, in speaking thus to the Father, to ad- 
 duce additional proof of His Messiahship. that the people 
 might believe. The answer to His prayer in the raising of 
 Lazarus would indicate His oneness with the Father, and 
 His own veracity in putting forth such a claim. 
 
 45 Many helieved on Him ; as the Messiah. 
 
 47 What are we doing; to offset or check His growing 
 influence. 
 
 48 AH will Relieve on Him; they pretended to believe 
 that the general acceptance of Jesus by the Jews, would 
 bring down upon them the wrath of the Roman gov- 
 ernment; hence they must kill Jesus as a matter of expe- 
 diency 1 Take away our place and nation; to avert such a 
 fate, they were willing to kill Jesus; but for the crime of 
 killing Him, the Jews have suffered countless horrors for 
 nearly nineteen centuries I 
 
 49-51 Te know nothing at all; about the best method 
 of averting the impending evils. It is expedient: it 
 is profitable that one should die for all the people; 
 whether He is guilty or innocent. Caiaphas prophesied 
 wiser than he knew; and he announced the great principle 
 of vicarious suffering, because of which many would be 
 saved. 
 
 53 From that day; this shows how they understood the 
 speech of Caiaphas, and they were emboldened to take 
 steps that would lead to the speedy death of Jesus. Kelig- 
 ious zealots are incapable of exercising sober judgment. 
 
 54, Near the wilderness; bordering on the Dead Sea. 
 known as the wilderness of Judsea. 
 
JOHN 
 
 14T 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE AXOIXTING AT BETHANY. 
 
 1 Jesus, therefore, six days before the 
 passover, came to Bethany, where Laza- 
 rus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. 
 2 They, therefore, made Him a supper 
 there; and Martha was serving; but Laz- 
 arus was one of those reclining' at table 
 with Him. 3 Mary, therefore, having 
 taken a pound of ointment of pure spi-ke 
 nard, very costly, anointed the feet of 
 Jesus, and wiped His feet with her hair. 
 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of His disciples, 
 who was about to betray Him, says, 5 
 ''Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred denaries, and given to the 
 poor?" Andhesaid this, not because he 
 cared about the poor; but because he was a 
 thief; and, having tho money-box,^ he 
 was wont to carry what was put therein. 
 7 Jesus, therefore, said, "Suffer her to 
 keep it for the day of My burial; 8 
 for the poor ye always have with you, but 
 Me ye have not always." 
 
 9 The great multitude, therefore, of the 
 Jews knew that He was there; and they 
 came, not because of Jesus only, but that 
 they might see Lazarus, whom He raised 
 from the dead. 10 But the high priests 
 consulted, that they might slay Lazarus 
 also; 11 because, on his account, many 
 of the Jews were going away, and were be- 
 lieving on Jesus. 
 
 THE TRIUMPH AT. ENTRY. 
 
 12 On the morrow a great multitude 
 that had come to the feast, having heard 
 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 
 took the branches of the palm trees, and 
 
 went forth to meet Him, and cried, "Ho- 
 sanna! blessed is He Who is coming in 
 the name of the Lord, even the King of 
 Israel!" 14 And Jesus, having found a 
 young ass, sat upon it; as it has been 
 written, 15 "Fear not, daughter of Zion; 
 behold, your King is coming upon an ass' 
 colt." 16 These things His disciples did 
 not understand at the first; but, when 
 Jesus was glorified, then they remem- 
 bered that these things had been written 
 about Him, and that they did these things to 
 Him. 17 The multitude, therefore, that 
 was with Him when He called Lazarus out 
 of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, 
 was bearing testimony. 18 On this ac- 
 count also, the multitude met Him, be- 
 cause they heard that He had dene this 
 sign. 19 The Pharisees, therefore, said 
 among themselves, "Ye see that ye are 
 effecting nothing! Behold, the world went 
 after Him!" 
 
 THE HOUR HAS COME. HIS FINAL APPEAL, 
 TO THE JEWS. 
 
 20 And there were some Greeks among 
 those who came up to worship at the feast. 
 21 These, therefore, came to Philip — who 
 was from Bethsaida of Galilee — and were 
 asking Him, saying, ' ' Sir, we wish to see 
 Jesus." 22 Philip comes and tells An- 
 drew; Andrew and Philip come and tell 
 Jesus. 23 And Jesus answereth them, 
 saying, "The hour has come, that the Son 
 of Man should be glorified. 24 Verily, 
 verily, I say to you, unless the grain of 
 wheat, having fallen into the ground, dies, 
 it abides alone; but, if it dies, it bears 
 much fruit. 25 He who loves his souP 
 
 2 Or, life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIL 
 
 2-8 Mary anoints the Savior^s feet; Matt. 26:6-13; Mark 
 14:3-0. 
 
 2 Martha was serving; -where there was work to do, 
 Martha might be depended upon to do her part. 
 
 Z Mary; Mary was not so domestic, hut she was taken 
 up with Christ's teachings, or was intent on doing some 
 personal service. 
 
 'j Three hundred denaries; see note on Matt. 26:9. 
 
 6 ifoney-liox; the bag, or common purse. 
 
 11 On His account; Lazarus, being a living example of 
 the mighty power of Jesus, was exerting a potent influ- 
 ence to win disciples to Him. 
 
 12-10 Christ rides into Jerusalem; Matt. 21:1-16; Mark 
 11:1-11; Luke 19:29-44 
 
 16 When Jesus was glorified; when He ascended to 
 Heaven, (Acts 1:9). 
 
 17 Was bearing testimony; they witnessed to the Tact 
 that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead. 
 
 18 Met Him; the multitude wished to see the Man Who 
 raised the dead. 
 
 19 Te are effecting nothing; availing nothing towards 
 checking the growing popularity of Jesus. 
 
 20 Greeks; persons speaking the Greek language, or 
 those belonging to the Grecian race, but not to be con- 
 founded with the "Helenistic Jews," (Acts 6:1; 9:29). 
 
 23 The hour has come; the great crisis, when the sin- 
 offering was to be made. This was suggested by the com- 
 ing of these Greeks. Should he glorified; through death, 
 resurrection, and ascension to Heaven. 
 
 24 Abides alone; continues a single grain. Its death is 
 essential to its increase. So the death of Christ was nec- 
 essary to the extention and multiplication of His life, and 
 to the great harvest of souls that have received life in 
 Him. The disciple, too. must die to sin and self, it the 
 Christ-life in him is to grow to perfection, 
 
 25 ITe who loves his soul; his natural self-life. See note 
 on Matt. 16:24, 25. Had Jesus loved His own soul, and kept 
 
148 
 
 JOHN 
 
 loses it; and he who hates his souP in this 
 world will keep it unto life' eternal, 26 
 If any one serve Me, let him follow Me; 
 and where I am there will also My servant 
 be. If anyone serve Me, him will My Father 
 honor. 27 Now My soul has become 
 troubled; and what shall I say? Father, 
 save Me from this hour. But for this 
 cause came I to this hour. 28 Father, 
 glorify Thy Name!" There came, there- 
 fore, a voice out of Heaven, "I both glo- 
 rified it, and will glorify it again." 29 
 The multitude, therefore, who stood by 
 and heard it^ said that it had thundered; 
 others said, "An angel has spoken to 
 Him." 30 Jesus answered and said, 
 "This voice has not come for My sake, 
 but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judg- 
 ment of this world; now will the Prince 
 of this world be cast out; 32 and I, if 
 I be lifted up from the earth, will draw 
 all men to Myself." 33 But this He 
 said, signifying by what manner of death 
 He was about to die. 34 The multi- 
 tude, therefore, answered Him, "We 
 have heard out of the law that the Christ 
 abideth forever; and how sayest Thou 
 that the Son o'f Man must be lifted up? 
 Who is This Son of Man? " 35 Jesus, 
 therefore, said to them, "Yet a little 
 while is the Light among you. Walk 
 while ye have the Light, lest darkness 
 overtake you; and he that walks in the 
 darkness knows not where he is going. 36 
 
 2 Or, life. 3 Gr. Zoee, life. 
 
 While ye have the Light, believe on the 
 Light, that ye may become sons of Light." 
 
 These things spake Jesus, and, going 
 away, He was hidden from them. 37 But, 
 though He had done so many signs before 
 them, they were not believing on Him; 38 
 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might 
 be fulfilled, which He spake, "Lord, who 
 believed our report ? and to Avhom was the 
 arm of the Lord revealed?" 39 On this 
 account they could not believe, because 
 Isaiah said again, 40 "He hath blinded 
 their eyes, and He hardened their heart, 
 lest they should see with their eyes, and 
 understand with their heart, and turn, and 
 I should heal them." 
 
 41 These things Isaiah said, because he 
 saw His glory; and he spake of Him. 42 
 Yet, however, even from among the rulers, 
 many believed on Him; but, because of the 
 Pharisees, they did not confess Him, lest 
 they should be put out of the synagogue; 
 43 for they loved the glory of men, rather 
 than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried, 
 and said, "He who believes on Me, be- 
 lieves not on Me, but on Him Who sent 
 Me; 45 and he that beholds Me, beholds 
 Him Who sent Me. 46 I have come a 
 light into the world, that every one who 
 believes on Me may not abide in the dark- 
 ness. 47 And, if any one hears My words, 
 and keeps them not, I do not judge him; 
 for I came, not to judge the world, but to 
 save the world. 48 He who rejects Me, 
 and receives not My words, has one that 
 judges him: the word that I spake, the 
 
 it back from death, His mission to earth would have heen 
 an utter failure. So the professed Christian's life is a fail- 
 ure, unless he gives his self-life to death. See Matt. 10:39; 
 Luke 9:24. 
 
 26 Zet him follow Me; as well in the way of suffering, as 
 in obedience to all His moral and spiritual commands. If 
 we would be glorified with Him, and reign with Him, we 
 must suffer with Him, (Rom. 8:17; II Tim. 2:11. 12). 
 
 27 For this cause; for the purpose of suffering. 
 
 28 I both glorified it; at the immersion of Jesus, and on 
 the mount of transfiguration, (Matt. 3:17; 17:5). And will 
 glorify it; in His resurrection, ascension, and His investi- 
 ture with " all power. " 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this world; in the crucifixion 
 of Christ, so soon to follow, j udgment would be pronounced 
 against the world in the Person of Christ on the cross ; t".ie 
 iniquities of us all being laid upon Him, (Isa. 53:6; II Cor. 
 5:14,21; I Peter 2:24). The world was judged and executed, 
 judicially, in the condemnation and execution of Christ. 
 
 32 Lifted up; on the cross, (ch. 3:14. 15). 
 
 34 Heard out of the law; in the Old Testament Scrip- 
 tures, (see Isa. 9:7; Dan. 2:24; 7:14.) But thoy seem never 
 to have read Isa. 53:1-12, nor to have studied the sin and 
 trespass offerings under the law. 
 
 35, 36 Tlie. Light; Christ is the Light of the world. Walk 
 in the Light; While you have the Source of Life and 
 Light with you, make the most of your opportunities. 
 
 38 The word of Isaiah; Isa. 53:1. This was fulfilled in 
 the rejection of Christ's teachings. 
 
 39 They could not helieve; that is, their state of heart 
 was such, that they could not believe. Joseph's brothers 
 could not speak peaceably to him (Gen. 37:4) because of 
 their envy; yet their envy led to their crime. 
 
 40 Blinded their eyes; not by exercising any miraculous 
 power on them; but the truth that they heard and rejected 
 was the cause of their blindness. The preaching of the 
 Gospel is a savor of life unto life, or of death unto death, 
 (IlCor. 2:15, 10). 
 
 41 Ilesaw His glory; the glory of the Messiah; Isa. 6:1. 
 
 42 Believed on Kim; believed that He was the Messiah. 
 Did not confess Him; did not publicly own Him. 
 
 41 Not on Me; not on Me only, but also on the Father. 
 The Father and the Son are so one, that whosoever be- 
 lieves truly in the Son, believes also in the Father. 
 
 47 Icame not to judge; it was then Christ's business to 
 save, and not to judge; but He will judge men later, (see 
 Matt. 25:31-46; Rev. 20:11-15). 
 
JOHN 
 
 149 
 
 same shall judge hira in the last day. 49 
 For I spake not from Myself; but the 
 Father, Who sent Me, Himself hath given 
 Me a commandment, what I should say, 
 
 and what I should speak. 50 And I know 
 that His commandment is life eternal. 
 What things, therefore, I speak, even as 
 My Father hath told Me, so I speak." 
 
 48 Ml/ words; His teachings, hy -which men will be 
 finally judged. Jesus Christ is to be the final Judge, and 
 His word will be the standard of judgment. 
 
 50 Jlis commandment ; the Gospel message which Christ 
 came to proclaim. Life eternal; the Gospel brings life 
 eternal to those who accept it. 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 1 Now, before the feast of the passover, 
 Jesus, knowing that His hour came that 
 He should depart out of this world to the 
 Father, having loved His own who loei^e 
 in the world. He loved them to the end. 
 2 And, supper being in progress, the 
 Devil having already put into the heart 
 of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son^ to betray 
 Him, 3 knowing that the Father gave 
 all things into His hands, and that He 
 came forth, from God, and was going 
 to Grod, 4 Heriseth from the supper, and 
 layeth aside His garments; and, tak- 
 ing a towel. He girded Himself. 5 Then 
 He poureth water into the basin, and be- 
 gan to wash the disciples' feet, and to 
 wipe them with the towel with which He 
 was girded. 6 He cometh, therefore, to 
 Simon Peter. He says to Him, "Lord, 
 dost Thou wash my feet?" 7 Jesus an- 
 swered, and said to him, "What I am do- 
 ing you know not now; but you shall know 
 hereafter." 8 Peter says to Him, "Thou 
 shalt never wash my feet!" Jesus an- 
 swered him, "If I wash you not, you have 
 no part with Me." 9 Simon Peter says 
 to Him, "Lord, not myieetonly, but also 
 my hands and my head." 10 Jesus saith 
 to him, "He who has bathed has no need, 
 
 except to wash his feet, but is wholb^ 
 clean; and ye are clean, but not all;" 11 
 for He knew him who would betray Him; 
 on this account, He said, "Ye are not all 
 clean." 
 
 12 When, therefore. He washed their 
 feet, and took His garments, and reclined 
 again. He said to them, "Do ye know 
 what I have done to you? 13 Ye call Me 
 'The Teacher,' and 'The Lord;' and ye 
 say well; for so I am. 14 If, therefore, I, 
 The Lord,' and 'The Teacher,' washed 
 your feet, ye also ought to wash one an- 
 other's feet; 15 for I gave you an exam- 
 ple, that, as I did to you, ye also should 
 do. 16 Yerily, verily, I say to you, a 
 servant is not greater than his lord, nor 
 one who is sent greater than he who sent 
 Mm. 17 If ye know these things, happy 
 are ye, if ye do them. 18 I speak not 
 concerning all of you: I know whom I 
 chose; but, that the Scripture may be ful- 
 filled, 'He that eats My bread lifted up 
 his heel against Me.' 19 From this time, 
 I tell you before it comes to pass; that, 
 when it comes to pass, ye may believe 
 that I am He. 20 Verily, verily, I say to 
 you, he who receives whomsoever I send 
 receives Me; and he who receives Me re- 
 ceives Him who sent Me." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTEK XIII. 
 1 Before the feast of the passover; Matt. 26:17; Mark 
 U:12; Luke 22:7. 
 
 3 Knowing that the Father gave all things into His 
 hands; with the consciousness that all power and author- 
 ity were committed to Him, the Savior performs this 
 lowly act. 
 
 4 Bis garment; His outer garment. 
 
 7 Te know not now; neither Peter nor any of the other 
 disciples fully understood the import of this lowly service 
 He rendered them. 
 
 8 // / wash vou not; the Savior here alludes to the 
 washing of regeneration— a washing indispensible to sal- 
 vation ; but, if one should refuse to obey the Savior in 
 any plain command, as that which He was then exacting 
 of Peter, he could have no part with Christ. Obedience is 
 the first law of the Kingdom of God. 
 
 9 Not my feet only; if this washing is necessary to my 
 sharing with Thee in Thy Kingdom, wash my hands and 
 my head also. Peter had much to learn yet, 
 
 10 He who has bathed; "with the washing of regenera- 
 
 tion" (ch. 3:3, 5, 6, 8). This is a different word from that 
 used in vs. 5-8; and applies to the whole body, rather than 
 to the hands or feet. One's feet might be soiled while 
 walking from the bath to one's house ; and this is strongly 
 suggestive of the necessity of cleansing in the blood from 
 the defilements that come to the Christian by contact 
 with the world. Not all; Judas was the exception. 
 
 14 If I . . . washed your feet, ye ought also; as much as 
 to say, "If I have performed this lowly offlce of service 
 for you— if I have taken the humblest position among you, 
 imitate My example among yourselves. If a brother's 
 feet need washing, wash them for him; if he needs spirit- 
 ual cleansing, apply that, too, as a priest of God ; bearing 
 one another's burdens, and leading to the cleansing blood. 
 
 17 If ye know these things; the truths He had taught 
 them in this lowly service. Happy are ye; if reference is 
 had, as some suppose, to the mere matter of publicly wash- 
 ing feet, it would be an easy thing to be happy. There is 
 something far deeper than literal feet- washing. 
 
 18 TJie Scripture; Ps. 41:9; fulfilled in Judas. 
 
150 
 
 JOHN 
 
 21 Having said these things, Jesus was 
 troubled in spirit, and testified, and said 
 "Verily, verily, I say to you, that one of 
 you will betray Me." 22 The disciples 
 were looking one on another, doubting 
 about whom He was speaking. 23 There 
 was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom 
 one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved. 
 24 Simon Peter, therefore, beckons to this 
 one, and says to him, "Tell us who it ii 
 about whom He is speaking." 25 He 
 leaning back as he was on the breast of 
 Jesus, says to Him, "Lord, who is it? 
 26 Jesus answereth, "He it is for whom 
 I shall dip the morsel, and give it to him. 
 Having, therefore, dipped the morsel. He 
 taketh and giveth it to Judas, son of Simon 
 Iscariot. 27 And after the morsel, then 
 Satan entered into him. Jesus, therefore, 
 saith to him, "What you do, do quickly." 
 28 And no one of those reclining knew for 
 what purpose He spake this to him; 29 
 for some thought, because Judas had the 
 money-bag, that Jesus said to him, "Buy 
 what we need for the feast," or that he 
 should give something to the poor. 30 He, 
 
 therefore, having received the morsel, 
 went out straightway; and it was night. 
 
 31 When, therefore, he went out, Jesus 
 saith, ' ' Now was the Son of Man glorified, 
 and God was glorified in Him. 32 And 
 God will glorify Him in Himself, and will 
 straightway glorify Him. 33 Little chil- 
 dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye 
 will seek Me; and, as I said to the Jews, 
 'Whither I go ye cannot come;' so now I 
 say to you. 34 A new commandment I 
 give to you, that ye love one another; even 
 as I loved you, that ye love one another. 
 35 By' this shall all know that ye are' My 
 disciples, if ye have love one to another. " 
 
 36 Simon Peter says to Him, "Lord, 
 where art Thou going?" Jesus answered, 
 "Where I go, you cannot follow Me now; 
 but you will follow Me later."* 37 Peter 
 says to Him, "Why can I not follow Thee 
 even now? I will lay down my soul* for 
 Thee." 38 Jesus answered, "Will you 
 lay down your soul * for Me ? Verily, ver- 
 ily, I say to you, a cock shall not crow, 
 till you thrice deny Me." 
 
 In. 3 Or, afterwards. 3 Or, life. 
 
 21 Was troubled; as a man Jesus was capable of feeling 
 compassion for the criminal Judas; and He was aware of 
 the great indignity and suffering that would soon be heaped 
 upon Himself. 
 
 23 Beclining in Jesus' bosom; while eating, each guest 
 reclined on his left elbow. In the position which John oc- 
 cupied, his head was in front of Jesus' bosom; and, in ask- 
 ing Him any question, he would naturally turn his head 
 over, and lean it upon His breast. One of Bis disciples; 
 John. 
 
 26 Dip the morsel; a piece of food— bread most likely- 
 dipped in the sauce they used on the occasion. 
 
 27 Satan entered into him; Satan now took full posses- 
 sion of Judas, and urged him on to the act of betrayal al- 
 ready outlined in the mind of Judas, (v. 2). 
 
 , 32 Now was the Son glorified; Jesus seems to date 
 His triumph from the moment when Satan took posses- 
 sion of Judas, this being an important link in the chain of 
 events that would speedily lead to victory over Satan, 
 and to the manifestation of the glory of God. The Savior 
 here speaks as if the battle was already over, though it 
 as all still before Him. 
 
 33 .4s I said; inch. 7:34. 
 
 34 A new commandment; in its special application to 
 His disciples, in the emphasis laid upon it, and in the mo- 
 tives by which it was to be enforced. How the cause of 
 Christ is suffering because of the partial obedience which 
 His followers render to this command. 
 
 36 You will follow Me later; by the way of the cross, 
 (ch. 21:18, 19). 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 "Let not your heart be troubled: be- 
 lieve in God, believe also in Me. 2 In 
 My Father's house are many abiding- 
 places; or, else, I would have told you; be- 
 cause I am going to prepare a place for 
 you. 3 And, if I go and prepare a place 
 
 for you, I am coming again, and will re- 
 ceive you to Myself; that, where I am, ye 
 may be also. 4 And, whither I am going, 
 ye know the way." 5 Thomas says to 
 Him, ' ' Lord, we know siot whither Thou 
 art going; how do we know the way ? " 6 
 Jesus saith to him, "I am the way, and 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Let not your heart be troubled; a time of great trial 
 was just before them; and it behooved them to stand firm 
 in their confidence in God and in Christ. This chapter is 
 a panacea for all heart trouble, if one will only come to 
 experience all from vs. 17-23. 
 
 2 Mv Father's house; Sea.-ven. See note on Rev, 21:16, 
 for its dimensions; being 1,500 miles in every direction. 
 There is room in this house for many abiding-places. It 
 will be blessed to be there I 
 
 IzDill come again; this coming may be individual; as, 
 when He comes for each overcoming saint at death; or it 
 may refer to the rapture, when the living "ready ones" 
 will be caught up, or raised from the grave to meet Him. 
 At any rate, the true believer is to have a place in this 
 wonderful house. 
 
 The way . . . the truth . , . the life; Jesus is the way 
 the sinner must take to reach the Father in peace; as be- 
 ing the expression of the great fact of God's love to man. 
 He is' the truth; and He is the life of the true believer. 
 Wonderful Savior 1 
 
JOHN 
 
 151 
 
 the truth, and the life. No one comes to 
 the Father, except through Me. 7 If ye 
 knew Me, .ve would know My Father also; 
 from henceforth ye know Him, and have 
 seen Him." 
 
 8 Philip says to Him, "Lord, show us 
 the Father, and it suffices us." 9 Jesus 
 saith to him, ' ' So long a time am I with 
 you, and you do not know Me, Philip! 
 He who has seen Me has seen the Father; 
 how say you, 'Show us the Father?' 10 
 Do you not believe that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in Me ? The words that I 
 say to you, I speak not from Myself; but 
 the Father, abiding in Me, doeth His 
 works. 11 Believe Me, that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in Me; or, else, -be- 
 lieve Me because of the works themselves. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say to you, he that 
 believes on'^ Me, the works that I do shall 
 he do also; and greater works than these 
 shall he do, because I go to My Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in My 
 name, this will I do, that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall 
 ask anything in My name, I will do it. 
 
 15 "If ye love Me, ye will keep My com- 
 mandments; 16 and I will ask of the 
 Father, and He will give you another Advo- 
 cate,^ that He may be with you forever; 
 17 the Spirit of truth. Whom the world 
 cannot receive, because it beholds Him 
 not, neither knows Him: ye know Him, 
 because He abideth with you, and will be 
 in you. 18 I will not leave you orphans; 
 I am coming to you. 19 Yet a little while, 
 and the world beholds Me no more; but 
 ye behold Me; because I live, ye shall live 
 also. 20 In that day ye will know that I 
 am in My Father, and ye in Me, and I in 
 you. 21 He who has My commandments, 
 and keeps them, he it is that loves Me; 
 and he that loves Me will be loved by My 
 Father, and I will love him, and will man- 
 ifest Myself to him." 22 Judas, not Is- 
 cariot, says to Him, "Lord, what has hap- 
 pened, that Thou art about to manifest 
 Thj-self to us, and not to the world?" 23 
 Jesus answered, and said to him, "If any 
 one loves Me, he will keep My word; and 
 My Father will love him, and We will 
 come to him, and make Our abode with 
 
 1 Gr. Into. 
 
 2 Comforter, or. Intercessor. 
 
 7 Ye would have known My Father also; to know the 
 Son truly, we must know the Father also. Their Oneness 
 is such, that a full knowledge of One o£ them, involves a 
 knowledge of the Other. 
 
 8 Show us the Father; let us see His bodily presence. 
 This was a request that was on a fleshly plain, and could 
 not he granted, since God the Father is a spirit.- 
 
 10, n Kot from Myself; not from Myself apart from 
 the Father. The Father Himself speaks through Me to 
 you; hence, when you hear Me, you hear the Father also; 
 as. when you see Me, you see the Father. 
 
 12 The works that I do shall he do also; this does not 
 seem as if the days o£ miracles were meant by the Lord to 
 pass away till the close at least, of this dispensation. 
 Greater works than these; those who really believe on [or 
 into] Christ are to do the works that Jesus did when per- 
 sonally present on earth, and greater than these. These 
 greater works, no doubt, referred to works that would be 
 done after Pentecost, in the multitudes that were saved. 
 There is a great need now of men through whom the 
 mighty power of God can find an outlet to the people in 
 our times. 
 
 13. 14 Ash in My name; to ask truly in the name of Jesus. 
 is to have the Spirit and nature of Christ so controlling 
 one's petition, that Christ Himself will be back of the pe- 
 tition. The name of Christ stands for Christ Himself. 
 All petitions of this nature will be answered. These two 
 verses cover the whole field of prayer. 
 
 15-17 If ye love Me, ye will keep My commandments; if we 
 are not keeping His commandments, we may know that 
 we are not loying Him truly. True love will lead to true 
 obedience. I will ask of the Father; on the implied con 
 dition of full obedience prompted by love, Another Advo 
 cate; Jesus was one Advocate, and the Holy Spirit, or 
 
 "the Spirit of truth." is the Other. This Gift was be- 
 stowed upon the disciples on the day of Pentecost. The 
 Spirit, since the day of Pentecost, has been in the world; 
 and is always ready to take possession of the fully surren- 
 dered believer. All Christians ought to receive this won- 
 derful Gift, (see ch. 4:14; Eph. 5:18). Have you received 
 Him? He is with you, and will be in you; the Spirit is with 
 all believers ; but He is so grieved at their self-will and 
 self-serving, that His presence is rarely recognized. Will 
 be in you; in you in the sense of possessing and controlling 
 you. All believers, who will fully yield themselves to 
 God, may receive this wonderful Gift, by simply asking 
 for Him, and receiving Him, (Luke 11:13). The reason 
 why Christians generally are so powerless is found in the 
 fact that they are not filled with the Spirit. It is their 
 fault, not God's. The provision is ample. 
 
 18 lam coming to you; in the Spirit. It is only as the 
 Spirit fills the Christian, that Christ can come to him, 
 and be a reality in him. 
 
 19 re 'behold Me; that is. ye will behold Me, when ye 
 come to live in the power of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 20 In that day; when the Spirit has come in and taken 
 possession of you. Ye will know; that I am in My Father, 
 and essentially One with Him; and that ye are in Me. hid- 
 den away and protected from the curse of the law. and 
 from all your enemdes; and ye will know, too, that I am in 
 you. This is wonderful knowledge I And all believers may 
 have it; but it can come only as the Spirit is permitted to 
 work in one, unhindered. 
 
 21 Manifest Myself to him; whole-hearted obedieiice 
 will bring the wonderful blessing of the manifested Christ. 
 
 23 Continuous and unstinted obedience will bring one 
 the gracious experience of the abiding of the Father and 
 the Son with the believer I Eoyal Guests indeed I The 
 
152 
 
 JOHN 
 
 him. 24 He who loves Me not, keeps not 
 My words; and the word which ye hear is 
 not Mine, but the Father's Who sent Me. 
 25 "These things have I spoken, while 
 abiding with you. 26 But the Advocate, 
 the Holy Spirit, Whom the Father will 
 send in My name. He will teach you all 
 things, and remind you of all things that 
 I told you. 
 
 . 27 "Peace I leave for you; My own 
 peace I give to you; not as the world gives, 
 give I to you. Let not your heart be 
 troubled; neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye 
 
 heard that I said to you, ' I go away, and 
 I come to you.' If ye loved Me, ye would 
 have rejoiced, because I go to the Father; 
 because the Father is greater than I. 29 
 And now I- have told you before it comes 
 to pass; that, when it comes to pass, ye 
 may believe. 30 1 will no more speak 
 much with you; for the Prince of the world 
 is coming, and he has nothing in Me; 31 
 but, that the world may know that I love 
 the Father, and, as the Father commanded 
 Me, so I do. Arise, let us go hence." 
 
 order is. the Spirit reveals the Son; and the Son and the 
 Spirit make way for the incoming of the Father also. 
 Hence, the heliever may be indwelt and even filled with 
 the Holy Trinity I And all this here on earthl This ex- 
 perience, made perpetual, leads to the development of the 
 full overcomer! 
 
 26 He will teach you all things; all things needful for you 
 to know— especially the doctrines of the Gospel, and all 
 things relating to your duty and privileges as believers. 
 Bemind you of all things; the things that Jesus had told 
 them, and taught them, while with them. 
 
 27 Peace Heave for you; people have peace vnth God. 
 
 when, as penitents, they accept Christ as their Savior; and 
 they have "the peace of God." when Christ is fully en- 
 throned in their hearts. (Phil. 4:7). 
 
 28 Greater than I; greater in-an official sense, but not in 
 nature, or essence. Christ's return to His Father, with 
 the proofs of His perfect redemptive work, opened the way 
 for the Holy Spirit to come to men. to convert, equip for 
 service, and build them, up in the image of Christ. 
 
 30 Prince of this world; Satan. Bas nothing in Me; no 
 sin. or evil nature, that he could take advantage of. Jesus 
 was always holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from 
 sinners, (Heb. 7:26). 
 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 1 "I am the true vine, and My Father 
 is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in 
 Me that bears not fruit. He taketh it away; 
 and every one that bears fruit. He cleanseth 
 it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already 
 ye are clean because of the word which I 
 have spoken to you. 4 Abide in Me, and 
 I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit 
 of itself, unless it abide in the vine; 
 neither can ye, unless ye abide in Me. 5 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches. He 
 that abides in Me, and I in him, the same 
 bears much fruit; because, apart from Me, 
 ye can do nothing. 6 Unless one abides 
 in Me, he was cast forth as a branch, and 
 
 withered; and they gather them, and cast 
 them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 
 If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in 
 you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall 
 be done to you. 8 In this was My Father 
 glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be- 
 come My disciples. 9 Even as the Father 
 loved Me, I also loved you; abide in My 
 love. 10 If ye keep My commandments, 
 ye shall abide in My love, even as I have 
 kept My Father's commandments, and 
 abide in His love. 11 These things have 
 I spoken to you, that My joy may be in 
 you, and that your joy may be made full. 
 12 This is My commandment, that ye love 
 one another, even as I loved you. 13 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 I am ike true vine; metaphorically, and spiritually 
 My Father is the husbandman; the Keeper of the vinoyard 
 or of the Yine, in this case. 
 
 2 Every branch In Me; every believer in Christ. That 
 hears not fruit; that does not live a godly life. He taketh 
 away; as fruit is the object of the husbandman, the fruit- 
 less branch is cut off. as, not only worthless, but in the 
 way. He cleanseth it; the fruit-bearing branch is freed 
 from all hindrances, that it may bear more fruit. So God 
 cleanses His children by His word and by His Spirit, that 
 they may bear more fruit. 
 
 {, 5 The only way to bear real fruit, and an abundance 
 of it, is to abide in Christ, and let Christ abide in us. Christ 
 pours His lite and nature into us, reproducing His own 
 life in us; but only as this mutual abiding exists. Here 
 we have the secret of a holy character, and of a holy life. 
 
 6-8 XTnless one abides in Me; the real branch abides in 
 
 the vine. Cast forth as a branch; cut off and thrown 
 away as useless. The fruitless branch is utterly worth- 
 less. No one has any right to claim to be a Christian, un- 
 less he is bearing fruit. Many professed Christians are 
 such only in name. Abiding in Christ and having His 
 words abide in us. will put us where we have wonderful 
 possibilities in prayer. As the Father expects fruit from 
 His people, so is He glorified, when they bear "much 
 fruit." 
 
 10 Obedience keeps one in the love of God. where rich 
 fruitage abounds. 
 
 11 Jesus wishes His true disciples to be full of His joy; 
 and. if He is permitted to abide and rule within, one's life 
 will be regaled with all "the fruit of the Spirit." (Gal. 
 5:22. 23). 
 
 12 That ye love one another; ch. 13:34. As Iloved you; 
 the Savicr loved His people enough to die for them ; and we 
 ought, if need be. to lay down our lives for the brethren, 
 (I J6hn3:16). 
 
JOHX 
 
 153 
 
 Greater love lias no one than this, that one 
 lay down his soul' for his friends. 14 Ye 
 are My friends, if ye do what I command 
 you. 15 No longer do I call you slaves; 
 because the slave knows not what his lord 
 is doing; but I have called you friends, 
 because all things which I heard from My 
 Father I made known to you. 16 Ye did 
 not choose Me, but I chose you, and ap- 
 pointed you, that ye should go and bear 
 fruit, and that your fruit should abide 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father 
 in My name, He may give it you. 17 
 These things I command you, that ye may 
 love one another. 18 If the world hates 
 you^ ye know that it has hated Me before 
 it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, 
 the world would love its own; but because 
 ye are not of the world, but I chose you 
 out of the world, on this account the world 
 hates you. 20 Remember the word which 
 I spake to you, 'A servant is not greater 
 
 than his lord.' If they persecuted Me, 
 they will also persecute you; if tlwy kept 
 My word, they will keep yours also. 21 
 But all these things will they do to you for 
 My name's sake; because they know not 
 Him Who sent Me. 
 
 22 "Had I not come and spoken to 
 them, they had not had sin; but now they 
 have no excuse for their sin. 23 He who 
 hates Me hates My Father also. 24 Had 
 I not done among them the works, which no 
 other did, they would not have had sin; 
 but now have they both seen and hated 
 both Me and My Father; 25 but this they 
 do, that the word may be fulfilled, which, 
 has been written in their law, 'They hated 
 Me without a cause. ' * 
 
 26 "When the Advocate shall come. 
 Whom I will send to you from the Father, 
 the Spirit of truth, Who proceedeth from 
 the Father, He will testify concerning 
 Me; 27 and ye also testify, because ye 
 are with Me from the beginning." 
 
 1 Or, life. 
 
 2 Or, gratis. 
 
 li Ye are Mu friends; If ye do what I command you. 
 Perfect obedience introduces one into the realm of divine 
 friendship. 
 
 15 No longer do I call you slaves: the truly obedient diS' 
 ciple is promoted from the position of a slave to that of a 
 friend; and, when one enjo;, ,; the friendship of the Triune 
 God, he will have many of the divine secrets entrusted to 
 him. Here we see a distinction between a servant and a 
 son. It is Christ dwelling within that elevates one from 
 the position of a slave [or bond-servant] to that of a son 
 and a friend. 
 
 16 Ye did not choose Me; Christ first chose the disciples, 
 and after that they chose Him. Appointed you; set you 
 apart to the work for which I chose you. That your fruit 
 should abide; our Father wishes fruit, more fruit, much 
 fruit, and fruit that abides. What a wenderful thing is 
 this "branch-life," that abounds in fruitage that shows 
 Christ to the world! That whatsoever ye shall asJcof the 
 Father in My name. He may give it you; this life of abund- 
 ant fruitage is coupled very closely with a life of prayer, 
 
 and leads one towards the place where all that one asks in 
 the name of Jesus is granted I This is virtually Christ 
 praying through the believer, sending forth His own peti- 
 tions through his heart. 
 
 19-21 The world loves its own people, and hates Christ, 
 and all who are truly following Him. 
 
 23 Sad not had sin; the great sin of rejecting Christ 
 and His teachings. Of course, all men are under sin, apart, 
 from Christ; but the sin of rejecting Him Who came to 
 put away sin, is so immense, that it overshadows all other 
 sins common to the race. The extent of one's guilt is 
 measured by the light he has rejected. 
 
 25 Written in their law; Ps. 35:19; 69:4. 
 
 26 The Advocate . . . will testify concerning Me; the 
 Spirit reveals the divinity of Christ, and makes Him real 
 to the fully surrendered and obedient believer. 
 
 27 Ye also; the apostles. All Spirit-filled believers are 
 witnesses to the divinity of Christ; but no man can say 
 that Jesus is the Christ, but by the Spirit of God. (I Cor. 
 12:£). 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI. 
 
 1 " These things have I spoken to you, 
 that ye be not made to stumble. 2 They 
 will put you out of the synagogues; yea, 
 an hour is coming, that every one who 
 kills you will think that he is offering 
 service to God. 3 And these things will 
 they do, because they have not known the 
 Father, nor Me. 4 But these things I 
 
 have spoken to you, that, when their hour 
 shall come, ye may remember them, that 
 I told you. And these things I said not 
 to you from the beginning, because I was 
 with you. 5 And now I go to Him Who 
 sent Me; and no one of you asks Me, 
 Whither goest Thou? ' 6 But, because I 
 have spoken these things to you, sorrow 
 has filled your heart. 7 But I tell you the 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 These things have I spoken; forewarning you of the 
 troubles ahead, and to prevent your being caused to 
 stumble. 
 
 Because they know not the Father, nor Me; all perse- 
 cutors of Christians have no real knowledge of the Father 
 or of the Son. 
 
 When their time; the time of the occurrence of the- 
 events themselves. 
 
154 
 
 JOHN 
 
 truth: it is expedient for you that I go 
 away; for, if I do not go away, the Advo- 
 cate will not come to you; but, if I go, I 
 will send Him to you. 8 And, having 
 come. He will convict the world respect- 
 ing sin, and righteousness, and judgment: 
 9 respecting sin, because they believe not 
 on Me; 10 respecting righteousness, be- 
 cause I go to the Father, and ye no longer 
 behold Me; 11 and respecting judgment, 
 because the ruler of this world has been 
 judged. 
 
 12 "I have yet many things to say to 
 you; but ye are not able to bear them 
 now. 13 But, when He, the Spirit of 
 truth, shall come. He will guide you into 
 all truth; for He will not speak from 
 Himself; but whatsoever He heareth He 
 will speak; and He will declare to you 
 things to come. 14 He will glorify Me; 
 because He will take of Mine, and will de- 
 clare it to you. 15 All things whatsoever 
 the Father hath are Mine; on this account, 
 I said, that He taketh of Mine, and will 
 declare it to you. 16 A little while, and 
 ye no longer behold Me; and again a lit- 
 tle while, and ye will see Me." 17 Some 
 of His disciples, therefore, said to one an- 
 other, "What is this that He saith to us, 
 'A little while, and ye behold Me not; and 
 again a little while, and ye will see Me; 
 and, 'Because I g-o to the Father?'" 
 18 They said, therefore, ' ' What is tliis that 
 
 He saith, ' A little while ? ' — we know not 
 what He saith! " 19 Jesus knew that they 
 wished to ask Him, and He said to them, 
 "Do ye inquire among yourselves about 
 this that I said, ' A little while, and ye be- 
 hold Me not, and again a little while, and ye 
 will see Me?' 20 Verily, verily, I say to 
 you, that ye will weep and lament, but the 
 world will rejoice: ye will be made sor- 
 rowful, but your sorrow will be turned 
 into joy. 21 A woman, when she is in 
 travail, has sorrow, because her hour 
 came; but, when she bears the child, she 
 no longer remembers the anguish, because 
 of the joy that a man was born into the 
 world. 22 And ye, therefore, now, in- 
 deed, have sorrow; but I will see you 
 again, and your heart will rejoice, and 
 your joy no one takes away from you. 23 
 And in that day ye will ask nothing of 
 Me: verily, verily, I say to you, if ye 
 shall ask anything of the Father, He will 
 give it you in My name. 24 Hitherto ye 
 asked nothing in My name; ask, and ye 
 will receive, that your joy may be made 
 full. ^ 
 
 25 " These things have I spoken to you 
 in proverbs.^ An hour is coming, when I 
 will no more speak to you in proverbs, 
 but will tell you plainly of the Father. 
 26 In that day ye shall ask in My name: 
 and I say not to you, that I will ask the 
 
 Or, dark sayings. 
 
 7 Expedient for you; it was far better for the disciples 
 that Jesus should ascend to His Father, and send the Holy 
 Spirit down on His wonderful mission, than to have con- 
 tinued here in person ; because, by sending the Spirit down 
 to open the way, the Savior Himself could return to dwell 
 in every one of them, (ch. 14:20; 15:4, 5); and thus make 
 way for the Father to come in also, (ch. 14:23). There was 
 infinite gain to the disciples in this. 
 
 8 Be will convict; the Holy Spirit, acting through Spir- 
 it-fiUcd Christians, convicteth sinners of sin; and this is 
 indispensible to salvation. 
 
 9 Of sin; of all sin, but especially of the sin of rejecting 
 Christ. 
 
 10 Of righteousness; not only that Christ was Himself 
 righteous, but that He is the Righteousness of God pro- 
 vided for all who accept Him, (Bom, 10:4: Phil 3:D; I Cor. 
 1:30; II Cor. 5:21). 
 
 11 Of judgment; in that Jesus, through His sufferings, 
 death, and resurrection, condemned, and overthrew Sa- 
 tan's dominion, the final act in which drama will take 
 place after the Millennium. (Rev. 20:10). 
 
 12 Many things; relating to the effect of His death, and 
 to His Kingdom. Notableto hear them now; they could 
 not understand or appreciate them, until after the Spirit 
 of truth should come and teach them. 
 
 13 Quide you into all truth; the truth relating to the 
 Gospel. Not apeak from Himself; His utterances came from 
 
 the Father. It is a part of the Spirit's work to reveal to 
 the dutiful believer the things of the Father and Son. 
 
 14 Glorify Me; the Spirit magnifies and glorifies 
 Christ's person and work. Take of Mine. . . declare it to 
 you; the Spirit reveals to the Spirit-filled believer the 
 things that pertain to the work, office, and person of 
 Christ; teaching him what Christ has done for him, what 
 He is now to him, and the extent of his rights and privi- 
 leges in Christ. AH these things are revelations of the 
 Spirit to the fully surrendered believer. Human intellect 
 may apprehend, but cannot, unaided by the Spirit, com- 
 prehend the true meaning of the Gospel. 
 
 15 AreMine; Matt. 11:27; 28:18. 
 
 16 A little while; during the period of His burial. Again 
 a little while; after His resurrection they would see Him. 
 
 20 Weep and lament; at His crucifixion. The world; 
 the wicked rulers and people. Turned into joy; because 
 of His resurrection, and the things to follow it. 
 
 21 The time of the deepest anguish is closely connected 
 with the highest and holiest joys. Penial precedes Pente- 
 cost. 
 
 22 I will see you again; not only after the resurrection, 
 but, also, in the Spirit, after Pcutccost, (ch. 14:20. 21). 
 
 23, 24 Will a: k nothing of ISlc; while Jesus was visibly 
 present with t^e disciples, it was proper for them to ask 
 anything of Him; but, after His assension. it would be 
 proper to ask of the Father, but in the name of Jesus. 
 
JOHN 
 
 155 
 
 Father for you; 27 for the Father Him- 
 self loveth you, because ye have loved 
 Me, and have believed that I came forth 
 from the Father. 28 I came forth from 
 the Father, and have come into the world 
 again, I leave the world, and go to the 
 Father." 
 
 29 His disciples say, "Lo, now Thou 
 talkest plainly, and speakest no proverb: 
 50 now we know that Thou knowest all 
 things; and hast no need that any one 
 
 should ask Thee: by^ this we believe that 
 Thou didst come forth from God." 31 
 Jesus answered them, "Do ye now be- 
 lieve ? 32 Behold, an hour is coming, and 
 has come, that ye should be scattered, 
 each to his own, and leave Me alone; and 
 I am not alone, because the Father is with 
 Me. 33 These things have I spoken to 
 you, that in Me ye may have peace. In 
 the world ye have tribulation; but be of 
 good cheer; I have overcome the world." 
 
 Gr. In. 
 
 26,27 Isaynot. . . I will ask Vie Father; not that only. 
 "but much more. He would intercede for them, and inter- 
 est the Father (Who already loved them) in them, and thus 
 bring great blessings upon them. 
 
 iV^. £.— Letit never be forgotten that it is Christ Who 
 alone gives us access to the Father; and it is through 
 Christ that we approach the Father in prayer, and re- 
 ceive answers from Him. 
 
 32 Each to his own; to his own home, or possessions. 
 
 This would be brought about by His arrest and crucifixion. 
 33 That in Me ye may have peace; in living union with 
 Christ the believer gets peace; first, he gets peace with 
 God, when he truly accepts Christ as his Savior; and he 
 gets "the peace of God," when he enthrones Christ in his 
 heart, (Phil. 4:7). I have overcome the world; Christ has 
 overcome Satan and all foes without and within; but one 
 can enjoy these great benefits only as he lets Christ abide 
 in him. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Jesus spake these things; and, lifting 
 up His eyes to Heaven, said, "Father, the 
 hour has come; glorify Thy Son, that the 
 Son may glorify Thee; 2 even as Thou 
 gavest Him authority over all flesh, that 
 to all Whom Thou hast given Him He 
 should give eternal life. 3 And this 
 is the eternal life, that they know Thee, 
 the only true God, and Jesus Christ 
 Whom Thou didst send. 4 I glorified 
 Thee on the earth; having completed the 
 work which Thou hast given Me to do. 
 5 And, now. Father, glorify Thou Me 
 -with Thine Own Self,' with the glory 
 which I had with Thee before the world 
 was. 6 I manifested Thy name to the 
 men whom Thou gavest Me out of the 
 world. Thine they were; and Thou gav- 
 est them to Me; and they have kept 
 Thy word. 7 Now they have known that 
 .all things whatsoever Thou gavest Me 
 are from Thee; 8 because the words 
 
 which Thou gavest Me I have given to 
 them, and they received them^ and knew 
 truly that I came forth from Thee, and 
 believed that Thou didst send" Me. 9 I 
 pray for them: I pray not for the world, 
 but for those whom Thou hast given Me; 
 because they are Thine. 10 And all Mine 
 are Thine, and Thine are Mine; and I am 
 glorified in them. 11 And I am no longer 
 in the world; and these are in the world, 
 and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep, 
 in Thine Own name, those whom Thou 
 hast given Me, that they may be one, 
 even as we are. 12 While I was with 
 them, I was keeping, in Thy name, those 
 Whom Thou hast given Me; and I guarded 
 them, and no one of them perished, except 
 the son of perdition, that the Scripture 
 might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to 
 Thee, and these things I speak in the 
 world, that they may have My joy made 
 full in themselves. 14 I have given them 
 Thy word, and the world hated them, be- 
 cause they are not of the world, even as I 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Tlitse words; probably including all from the begin- 
 ning of oh. 14. Thehour has come; the time for His suffer- 
 ings and death. Glorify Thy Son; by keeping Him in the 
 hour of suffering, and proving Him to be the true Mes- 
 siah. 
 
 2 Authority over all flesh; for the salvation of all be- 
 lievers, (Matt. 28:18). 
 
 3 Life eternal; to know God and Christ fully and truly, 
 Tarings life, and life more abundant. 
 
 4 Glorified Thee on the earth,; by doing all that the 
 T'ather commissioned Me to do. 
 
 5 Bef'^^ the world was; Phil. 2:6; H Cor. 8:9. 
 
 I manifested Thy name; Ths character and attributes 
 for which Thy name stands. 
 
 7 All things . . . from Thee; the disciples now under- 
 stood, in a measure, the truth, that all the Savior's 
 mighty works were wrought in harmony with the will and 
 appointment of the Father. 
 
 9 I pray for them; for the disciples. 
 
 10 lam glorified in them; by their reception of Him as 
 their Redeemer and Savior, and the mighty work wrought 
 in them, and to be wrought by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 12 No one perished, except; this was spoken in anticipa- 
 tion of what was shortly to take place. The son of perdi- 
 tion; Judas. See Ps. 109:8; Acts 1 :20. 
 
156 
 
 JOHN 
 
 am not of the world. 15 I pray not that 
 Thoa shouldest take them out of the 
 world, but that Thou shouldest keep them 
 from the evil one. 16 They are not of 
 the world, even as I am not of the world. 
 17 Sanctify them in the truth; Thy word 
 is truth. 18 As Thou didst send Me into 
 the world, I also sent them into the world; 
 19 and in their behalf I sanctify Myself, 
 that they also may be sanctified in truth. 
 20 ''And I do not pray for these only, 
 but for those also who believe on Me 
 through their word; 21 that they may all 
 be one, even as Thou, Father, art in Me, 
 and I in Thee, that they also may be one in 
 us; that the world may believe that Thou 
 didst send Me. 22 And the glory which 
 
 Thou hast given to Me I have given to 
 them, that they may be one, even as we 
 are one: 23 I in them, and Thou in Me, 
 that they may be perfected into one; that 
 the world may know that Thou didst send 
 Me, and lovedst them, even as Thou didst 
 love Me. 24 Father, as to what Thou 
 hast given Me, I desire that they may be 
 with Me, where I am; that they may be- 
 hold My glory, which Thou hast given 
 Me; because Thou didst love Me before 
 the founding of a world. 26 O righteous 
 Father! and the world knew Thee not; but 
 I knew Thee, and these knew that Thou 
 didst send Me; 26 and I made known to 
 them Thy name, and will make it known; 
 that the love with which Thou lovedst Me 
 may be in them, and I in them." 
 
 I 
 
 15 Keej) them /rom t/16 eirtt one; from Satan, the source 
 of evil. 
 
 17 Sanctify them in the truth; by giving tliem a right 
 understanding of it, and enabling them to obey and ap- 
 propriate it. Tfty word is truth; the word of God. the Bible ; 
 ■which contains His system of purification. (Ps. 119:9). 
 
 19 I sanctify Myself ; I devote Myself to the one great 
 object of putting away sin. and opening the fountain of 
 life and cleansing. The word sanctify, as inch. 10:36, has 
 the Old Testament sense of the word: viz., to set apart, to 
 devote, etc, Jesus was, personally, always "holy, harm- 
 less, undefiled, and separate from sinners," (Heb. 7:26) 
 
 20 Here the Savior prayed for all who believed, and all 
 who ever would believe, on Him. 
 
 21-23 That they all may be one; Christ has provided that 
 all true believers may, through a vital and unhindered, 
 union with Himself in this life, put on His own life, 
 nature, and holiness ; and so become one in Htm. Chris- 
 tians who hold on to the self-life make it impossible for 
 the Savior's prayer to be answered, so far as they are con- 
 cerned. The believer, who yields himself wholly to God, 
 and comes to be filled with the Holy Trinity, is answer- 
 ing, so far as he is concerned, this wonderful prayer of the 
 Savior. Beloved reader, will you hinder this prayer by 
 keeping control of yourself, rather than giving all to God? 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIII. 
 
 JESUS AKRESTED, AND TAKEN BEEOKE THE 
 HIGH PKIESTS. 
 
 1 Having spoken these things, Jesus 
 went forth with His disciples beyond the 
 winter-brook Kidron,^ where was a gar- 
 den, into which He entered Himself and 
 His disciples. 2 And Judas also, who be- 
 trayed Him, knew the place; because Jesus 
 ofttimes resorted thither with His disci- 
 ples. 3 Judas, therefore, having received 
 the band of soldiers and officers from the 
 high priests and the Pharisees, comes 
 thither with lanterns, and torches, and 
 weapons. 4 Jesus, therefore, knowing all 
 things that were coming upon Him, went 
 forth, and saith to them, "Whom seek 
 
 1 Or. Kedron. 
 
 ye?" 5 They answered Him, "Jesus, 
 the Nazarene." Jesus saith to them, "I 
 am He.'''' And Judas also, who betrayed 
 Him, was standing with them. 6 When, 
 therefore. He said to them, "I am He^'''* 
 they went backward, and fell to the 
 ground. 7 Again, therefore. He asked 
 them, ' ' Whom seek ye ? " And they said, 
 "Jesus, the JSTazarene." 8 Jesus answered, 
 "I told you that lam He; if, therefore, 
 ye are seeking Me, permit these to go 
 their way; " 9 that the word might be ful- 
 filled, which He spake, "Of those whona 
 Thou hast given Me, I lost none." 10 
 Simon Peter, therefore, having a sword, 
 drew it, and struck the high priest's serv- 
 ant, and cut off his right ear. Now 
 the servant's name was Malchus. 11 
 Jesus, therefore, said to Peter, "Put up 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 These words: the words, probably, of the four preced- 
 ing chapters, Kidron; a winter-stream, or bed of a stream, 
 which ran through the valley of Jehoshaphat, on the east 
 side of Jerusalem, between the city and the mount of 
 Olives, 
 
 2 J^esM8Js6c<ra!/«c«; Matt. 26:47-56, 
 
 6 Fell on the around; fell prostrate before Him. presum- 
 ably, under the mighty influence of His divine power. 
 Had it not been for the divine program— which Christ had 
 sngaged to carry out — which required that Jesus should 
 oe captured, condemned, and crucified. His enemies never 
 jould have touched Him, (Acts 3: IS). 
 
 S-' These; the disciples. 
 
 9 Lost none; eh. 17:12. 
 
JOHN 
 
 157 
 
 the sword into the sheathe. The cup 
 which tlie Father hath given Me, shall 1 
 not drink it?" 
 
 12 So the band,^ and the chief captain, 
 and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus, 
 and bound Him, 13 and led Him to An- 
 nas first; for he was father-in-law of Caia- 
 phas, who was high priest that year. 14 
 And it was Caiaphas who counseled the 
 Jews, that it was expedient that one man 
 should die for the people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peter and another dis- 
 ciple was following Jesus. And that dis- 
 ciple was known to the high priest, and 
 went in with Jesus into the court of the 
 high priest; 16 But Peter was standing 
 at the door without. So the other dis- 
 ciple, who was known to the high priest, 
 went out and spake to her that kept the 
 door, and brought in Peter. 
 Peter's denial. 
 
 17 The maiden door-keeper, therefore, 
 says to Peter, "Are you also one of this 
 Man's disciples?" He says, "I am not." 
 18 And the servants and the officers were 
 standing there^ having made a fire of coals 
 (because it was cold), and were warming 
 themselves; and Peter also was with them, 
 standing and warming himself. 
 
 19 The high priest, therefore, asked 
 Jesus concerning His disciples, and con- 
 cerning His teaching. 20 Jesus answered, 
 "I have spoken openly to the world; I al- 
 ways taught in the sjmagogue and in the 
 temple, where all the Jews assemble to- 
 gether; and in secret I spake nothing. 21 
 Why do you ask Me? Ask those who have 
 heard, what I spake to them; behold, they 
 tnow the things which I said." 22 And, 
 when He had said this, one of the officers 
 
 standing by gave Jesus a blow with a rod.' 
 saying, "Dost Thou answer the high priest 
 thus!" 23 Jesus answered him, "If I 
 spake evil, testify concerning the evil; but, 
 if well, why do you beat Me ? " 24 Annas, 
 therefore, sent Him bound to Caiaphas the 
 high priest. 25 And Simon Peter was 
 standing and warming himself. They said, 
 therefore, to him, "Are you also one of His 
 disciples?" He denied, and said, "lam 
 not." 26 One of the servants of the high 
 priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear 
 Peter cut oif, says, "Did not I see you 
 in the garden with Him?" 27 Again, 
 therefore, Peter denied; and straightway 
 a cock crowed. 
 
 28 They led Jesus, therefore, from Cai- 
 aphas into the Prsetorium; and it was early; 
 and they themselves entered not into the 
 Prastorium, that they might not be defiled, 
 but might eat the passover. 29 Pilate, 
 therefore, went out to them, and says, 
 ' ' What accusation do ye bring against this 
 Man?" 30 They answered and said to 
 him, "If this Man were not an evil-doer, 
 we would not have delivered Him up to 
 you." 31 Pilate, therefore, said to them, 
 "Take Him yourselves, and judge Him ac- 
 cording to your law." The Jews said to 
 liim, "It is not lawful for us to kill any- 
 one;" 32 that the word of Jesus might 
 be fulfilled, which He spake, signifying by 
 what manner of death He was about to die. 
 
 33 Pilate, therefore, entered again into 
 the Praetorium, and called Jesus, and said 
 to Him, ' 'Art Thou the King of the Jews ? " 
 34 Jesus answered, "Do you say this of 
 yourself, or did others tell you concerning 
 Me?" 35 Pilate answered, "Am I a Jew? 
 Thy own nation, and the high priests de- 
 
 2 Or, cohort. 
 
 3 Or, 7ia?id. 
 
 11 The cup; the suffering's -which the Father had ap- 
 pointed for Him, and which Jesus Himself had covenanted 
 to drink. 
 
 13, H Jesus before Caiaphas; ch. 11:49-52; Matt. 26:57. 
 
 15 Another disciple; John. 
 
 16 Brought in Peter; into the hall of the court, which 
 was the square space, open above, around which the pal- 
 ace, or Prsetorium. was built. The place in which the 
 trial of Jesus was going on was open in front, so that 
 Peter and others with him could witness it. 
 
 21 Ask those who have heard; this was the proper and le- 
 gal way of getting at the facts. 
 
 28 That they mioht not he denied; the Jews would not 
 enter this hall, or gentile court, lost they should be de- 
 filed; though they thirsted for the innocent blood of the 
 Xambof Godl 
 
 29-40 Christ before Pilate; Matt. 27:1-25. 
 
 31 Take Him yourselves, artA judge Him; the Jews would 
 
 not do this, because they wished Jesus to be put to death; 
 and, as the Jews were subject to the government of C»sar, 
 they had no right to take lite. 
 
 32 Tliat the saying of Jesus; crucifixion was a Roman 
 method of executing prisoners who were condemned to 
 death; while stoning was the Jewish method, (Lev. 24:11- 
 16). By securing the conviction of Jesus before Pilate, 
 they fulfilled His own prediction as to the manner of His 
 death, (Matt. 20:19). 
 
 33 Art Thou the King of the Jews; Pilate asked this 
 question, because this was one of the charges the Jews 
 made against Him, which they claimed to be treason 
 against Caesar. 
 
 34 Of yourself ; Jesus meant by this to ascertain whether 
 Pilate himself knew of anything treasonable In Elm. 
 
 35 Am la Jew; this is equivalent to saying, " I am not 
 a Jew, and how could I be expected to know about Thy 
 troubles?" 
 
158 
 
 JOHN 
 
 livered Thee up to me: what didst Thou 
 do?" 36 Jesus answered, "My Kingdom 
 is not of this world. If My Kingdom were 
 of this world, My servants would fight, 
 that I should not be delivered to the Jews 
 but now My kingdom is not from hence.' 
 37 Pilate, therefore, said to Him, "Art 
 Thou, then, a King?" Jesus answered, 
 "You say that I am a King. To this end 
 have I been born, and to this end have I 
 come into the world, that I should testify 
 
 to the truth. Every one who is of the 
 truth hears My voice." 38 Pilate says to 
 Him, " What is truth?" And, having said 
 this, he went out again to the Jews, and 
 says to them, "I find no crime in Him. 39^ 
 But ye have a custom, that I should release 
 to you one at the passover. Do ye wish, 
 therefore, that I release to you the King of 
 the Jews? " 40 They cried out, therefore, 
 again, saying, "Not this Man, but Barab- 
 bas ! " Now Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 36 My Kingdom is not of this world; it. for the present, 
 is not a worldly kingdom; Tjut He will rule over the whole 
 earth at some time in the future. (Zech. 14:9). 
 
 37 Art Thou a King ; a King of any sort. He goes o 
 tell what sort of a King He came to be— viz., One to testify 
 to the truth, and to illustrate and vindicate it. 
 ■ 38 What is truth; Pilate here shows his ignorance of 
 
 the truth about which Jesus was talking, and his indifler 
 ence to it. I find no crime in Him; this was Pilate's ver 
 diet in the case; and it stands as a rebuttal to the Jewish 
 accusations against Him. 
 39 Yehave a custom; 'i&^X,'^. 27:15. 
 
 40 Not this Man, but Barabbas; Pilate possibly, by put- 
 ting Christ and the noted robber Barabbas together, meant 
 to favor Jesus; lor the viler this person might be in the 
 eyes of the people, the less likely the people would be, un- 
 der ordinary circumstances, to desire his pardon; and, if 
 their dislike to the pardoning of Barabbas could be strong- 
 enough, they would be more likely to select Jesus as the 
 One to be pardoned. The divine program, however, had to 
 be carried out; and He Who had been "as a Lamb slaia 
 from the founding of the world," must now be offered up; 
 but this did not make His murderers the less guilty in the 
 sight of God, (Acts 8:23). 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Then Pilate, therefore, took Jesus, 
 and scourged Him. 2 And the soldiers, 
 having platted a crown of thorns, placed 
 it upon His head, and put on Him a purple 
 robe; 3 and they kept coming to Him, 
 and saying, "Hail, King of the Jews 1" 
 And they were giving Him blows with a 
 rod.^ 4 And Pilate went out again, and 
 says to them, "Behold, I bring Him out 
 to you, that ye may know that I find no 
 fault in Him." 5 Jesus, therefore, came 
 forth without wearing the thorn-crown, 
 and the purple robe. And Pilate says to 
 them, "Behold, the Man!" 6 When, 
 therefore, the high priests and the officers 
 saw Him, they cried out, "Crucify! cru- 
 cify!" Pilate says to them, "Take ye 
 
 1 Or. witJi their handn. 
 
 Him, and crucify ffhn\ for I find not a 
 crime in Him." 7 The Jews, therefore, 
 answered him, "We have a law, and ac- 
 cording to the law He ought to die, because 
 He made Himself God's Son." 8 When, 
 therefore, Pilate heard this saying, he was 
 the more afraid; 9 and he entered again 
 into the Prsetorium, and says to Jesus, 
 "Whence art Thou?" But Jesus gave 
 him no answer. 10 Pilate, therefore, says 
 to Him, "Dost Thou not speak to me? 
 Knowest Thou not that I have authority to 
 release Thee, and have authority to crucify 
 Thee?" 11 Jesus answered him, "You 
 would have no authority against Me, un- 
 less it were given to you from above; on 
 this account, he who delivered Me up to 
 you has greater sin." 12 In consequence 
 of this, Pilate was seeking to release Him; 
 but the Jews cried out, saying, "If you 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIX. 
 1 Pilate scourged Him; possibly hoping that this might 
 satisfy the Jews. (L,uke 23:22). 
 
 6 Takeye Sim, and crucify Him; probably said in irony, 
 as the Roman law forbade the Jews to kill any one. 
 
 7 Wehavealaw; Lev. 24:16; but this law did not apply 
 to Jesus, because He did not blaspheme, but glorify the 
 name of God. Pilate declared Him innocent of the charge 
 of treason; and now the Jews fall back on the charge of 
 blasphemy ; and never was a verdict more foreign to the 
 facts. 
 
 8 He was the more afraid; Pilate had not heard this 
 charge before— that is, the charge of blasphemy, supported 
 by the Savior's claim to be God's Son ; and now he was the 
 more eager to release Him. 
 
 9 Whence art Thou; tell me your origen— are you human 
 or divine? He gave him no answer; Jesus had said all He 
 wished to say about Himself ; and He was. probably, con- 
 cerned not to have Pilate interfere forcibly in His behalf, 
 and thus keep Him from the cross. 
 
 10 Authority to release Thee; Pilate owned his own re- 
 sponsibility in the matter; and committed a crime, the 
 extent of which was equal, possibly, to that of Judas; for 
 Pilate let his fears drive him to kill Jesus. 
 
 1 1 Unless it were given j/nu from above; whatever author-. 
 ity Pilate had was to be traced to the Supreme Ruler of 
 the universe, and he was responsible for the right ex- 
 
 le of it. The Jewish council had abused the authority 
 God had given them, and now they seek to force Pilate to 
 abuse his. 
 
JOHN 
 
 159 
 
 release this Man, you are not 
 friend; every one who makes himself a 
 king speaks against Csesar." 13 Pilate, 
 therefore, having heard these words, led 
 Jesus without, and sat down on the judg- 
 ment-seat at a place called the "Pave- 
 ment," but, in Hebrew, "Gabbatha." 14 
 And it was the Preparation of the passover: 
 it was about the sixth hour. And he says 
 to the Jews, "Behold, your King!" 15 
 They, therefore, cried out, "Away with 
 Eim! away with Him! Crucify Him ! ' 
 Pilate says to them, ' ' Shall I crucify your 
 King?" The high priests answered, "We 
 have no king but Caesar!" 16 Then, there- 
 fore, he delivered Him up to them to be cru 
 cified. 17 They took Jesus, therefore; and 
 bearing the cross for Himself, He went 
 forth into the place called "Place of a 
 Skull," which, in Hebrew, is called "Grol 
 gotha;" 18 where they crucified Him, and 
 two others with Him, one on each side, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote 
 a title also, and put it on the cross. And 
 the writing was, "JESUS THE NAZA- 
 RENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS." 
 
 20 This title, therefore, many of the Jews 
 read; because the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city; and it was 
 written in Hebrew, in Latin, in Greek. 
 
 21 The high priests of the Jews, there- 
 fore, said to Pilate, "Write not, 'The 
 King of the Jews,' but that He said, I am 
 King of the Jews." 22 Pilate answered, 
 "What I have written, I have written." 
 
 23 The soldiers, therefore, when they 
 crucified Jesus, took His garments, and 
 made four parts, to each soldier a part; 
 and also the coat. And the coat was with- 
 out a seam, woven from the top through- 
 out. 24 They said, therefore, one to an- 
 other, "Let us not rend it, but cast lots 
 for it, whose it shall be; that the Scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled, which says, ' They 
 
 divided My garments among themselves, 
 and upon My vesture did they cast lots.' " 
 The soldiers, therefore, did these things. 
 25 But there were standing by the cross 
 of Jesus His mother, and His mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and 
 Mary Magdalene. 26 eTesus, therefore, 
 seeing His mother, and the disciple whom 
 He loved standing by, saith to His mother, 
 "Woman, behold your Son!" 27 Then 
 saith He to the disciple, "Behold, your 
 mother!" And from that hour the dis- 
 ciple took her into his own home. 
 
 28 After these things Jesus, knowing 
 that all things have now been finished, 
 that the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, 
 "I thirst." 29 There was set there a ves- 
 sel full of vinegar; so, putting a sponge 
 full of vinegar on hyssop, they bore it to 
 His mouth. 30 When, therefore, Jesus 
 received the vinegar. He said, "It has 
 been finished;" and, bowing His head. He 
 delivered up His spirit. 31 The Jews, 
 therefore, (since it was the Preparation), 
 that the bodies might not remain on the 
 cross on the sabbath, (for the day of that 
 sabbath was great), asked of Pilate that 
 their legs might be broken, and they be 
 taken away. 32 The soldiers, therefore, 
 came, and broke the legs of the first, and 
 of the other who was crucified with Him; 
 33 but, when they came to Jesus, and saw 
 that He was already dead, they broke not 
 His legs; 34 but one of the soldiers witK 
 a spear pierced His side, and straightway 
 there came out blood and water. 35 And 
 he who has seen has testified, and his tes- 
 timony is true; and he knows that he says 
 what is true, that ye also may believe. 36 
 For these things came to pass, that the 
 Scripture might be fulfilled, "A bone of 
 Him shall not be broken." 37 And again 
 another Scripture says, "They shall look 
 on Him Whom they pierced." 
 
 12 Not a friend of CcBsar; Tiberias Caesar, the emperor 
 of the Roman empire Finding that Pilate cared nothing 
 Cor their charge of blasphemy, they return to their former 
 charge of treason against Caesar; and they connect Pilate 
 himself with that charge, unless he shall consent to crucify 
 Jesus. Pilate, unwilling to imperil his own safety, gives 
 up his innocent Prisoner to death. 
 
 13 On the judgment-seat; the place for pronouncing sen- 
 tence against criminals. 
 
 14 The Preparation; for the sabbath, or one of the sab- 
 baths ; there being a week of sabbaths coming together at 
 this feast. 
 
 26 The disciple wh<m, He loved; ch. 13:23. 
 
 27 Took her to his house; John gave the mother of Jesus 
 
 a home in his own family. How considerate in the Savior 
 provide a home for His mother, even while He was in 
 the agonies of deathi 
 
 28 The Scrijiture; Fs. W.21. 
 
 30 It has been finished; His sufferings for the redemp- 
 tion of man. The Lamb had now been slain ; and redemp- 
 tion was purchased by His death, ffe delivered up His 
 spirit; delivered up His spirit to the Father, or expired. 
 
 35 Be who has seen; John Has testified; to the facts 
 bearing upon, and leading to, the crucifixion and death of 
 Christ. 
 
 36 The Scripture; Ex. 12:46. The lamb of the passover 
 was not to have a bone broken; and so the Anti-type must 
 not have one of His bones broken. Note how exactly 
 Jesus fulfilled every demand of prophecy. 
 
160 
 
 JOHN 
 
 38 And after these things Joseph of Ar- 
 imathsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but se- 
 cretly through fear of the Jews, asked of 
 Pilate that he might take away the body 
 of Jesus; and Pilate gave him perfnission. 
 He came, therefore, and took away His 
 body. 39 And there came also Nicode- 
 mus, he who at the first came to Him by 
 night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and 
 
 aloes, about a hundred pounds. 40 So 
 they took the body of Jesus, and bound it 
 in linen cloths with the spices, as the cus- 
 tom of Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the 
 place where He was crucified there was a 
 garden; and in the garden a new tomb, in 
 which no one had yet been laid. 42 There, 
 therefore, on account of the Preparation 
 of the Jews (because the tomb was near), 
 they laid Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS. 
 
 I Now on the first day of the week, Mary 
 Magdelene comes early in the morning, 
 "while it was yet dark, to the tomb, and sees 
 the stone taken out of the tomb. 2 She 
 Tuns, therefore, and comes to Simon Peter, 
 and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, 
 and says to them, "They took away the 
 Lord out of the tomb, and we know not 
 where they laid Him ! " 3 Peter, therefore, 
 went forth, and the other disciple, and they 
 were going to the tomb. 4 And the two 
 were running together; and the other dis- 
 ciple outran Peter, and came first to the 
 tomb; 5 and, having stooped to look 
 within, he beholds the linen cloths lying; 
 yet he went not within. 6 Simon Peter, 
 therefore, also comes, following him, and 
 he went into the tomb; and beholds the 
 linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin that 
 was on His head, not lying with the linen 
 cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 
 Then went in, therefore, the other disciple 
 also, who came first to the tomb; and he 
 saw, and believed; 9 for as jet they knew 
 not the Scripture, that He must rise from 
 the dead. 10 The disciples, therefore, 
 Tvent away again to their own home. 
 
 II But Mary was standing without by 
 
 the tomb, weeping. So, as she was weep- 
 ing, she stooped to look into the tomb; 12 
 and she beholds two angels in white, sit- 
 ting, one at the head, and one at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had lain. 13. And 
 they say to her, "Woman, why are you 
 weeping?" She says to them, "Because 
 they took away my Lord, and I know not 
 where they laid Himl" 14 Having said 
 these things, she turned back, and beholds 
 Jesus standing, and knew not that it was 
 Jgsus. 15 Jesus saith to her, "Woman, 
 why are you weeping? Whom are you 
 seeking? " She, supposing Him to be the 
 gardener, says- to Him, " Sir, if thou didst 
 bear Him away, tell me where thou didst 
 lay Him, and I will take Him away ! " 16 
 Jesus saith to her, "Mary!" Turning, 
 she says to Him, in Hebrew, "Rabboni I " 
 (which is to say. Teacher). 17 Jesus saith 
 to her, "Touch Me not; for I have not yet 
 ascended to My Father; but go to My 
 brethren, and say to them, "I ascend to 
 My Father and your Father, and to My 
 God and your God." 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene comes, proclaiming 
 to the disciples, " I have seen the Lord, " 
 and that He spake these things to her. 19 
 When, therefore, it was evening, on that 
 day, the first day of the week; and, when, 
 through fear of the Jews, the doors were 
 
 I 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XX. 
 1 Mary Magdalene: lAa.tt.^-.X. 
 3 The other disciple; John. 
 
 8 Saw and believed; John saw the linen cloths, napkin, 
 etc. ; and he now believed that Jesus had risen from the 
 dead. If some one had stolen the body away, the linen 
 cloths or bandages would have been taken with His body. 
 
 9 For as vet; up to the time of these proofs of His resur- 
 xection. Thev knew not the Scripture; Ps. 16:10. 
 
 10 Went away . . . to their own home; Peter and John 
 seem to have had no disposition to linger in the place 
 where Jesus was last seen. 
 
 11-16 What could surpass the earnestness and tender- 
 ness of Mary Magdalene towards her crucified Lord I Well, 
 too, was she compensated for her devotion to Him. Had 
 
 Peter and John lingered, they might have had the honor of 
 the same vision of their risen Lord I 
 
 17 Touch Me not; Matt. 28:9. In Matthew the women 
 held His feet, and worshiped Him; and that, before His 
 public ascension to His Father, (Acts 1:9-11). The pre- 
 sumption is that, soon after He first saw Mary Magdalene, 
 He ascended to His Father, and then returned to instruct 
 His disciples further, to give them opportunities for touch- 
 ing Him, and examining His wounds, as further on in this 
 chapter. 
 
 19 The first day of the week; Jesus was raised on the 
 first day of the week; and this is the most fitting day to 
 meet for public worship, especially since Jesus arose on 
 this day, the Holy Spirit descended on the first day, and the 
 gentile Christians, with apostolic sanction, observed this 
 day. 
 
JOHN 
 
 161 
 
 shut, where the disciples were; Jesus came 
 and stood in the midst, and saith to them 
 " Peace he to you I " 20 And, having said 
 this, He showed them both His hands and 
 His side. The disciples, therefore, re 
 joiced, when they saw the Lord. 21 Jesus, 
 therefore, said to them again, " Peace Z>( 
 to you! As the Father hath sent Me, I 
 also send you." 22 And, having said this, 
 He breathed upon them, and said to them, 
 " Receive ye the Holy Spirit. 23 Whose- 
 soever sins ye remit, they are remitted to 
 them; whosesoever si7is ye retain, they are 
 retained." 
 
 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came. 25 The other disciples, there- 
 fore, said to him, "We have seen the 
 Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I 
 see in His hands the print of the nails, and 
 put my finger into the print of the nails, 
 
 and press my liand into His side, I will 
 not believe." 
 
 26 And, after eight days, again His dis- 
 ciples were within, and Thomas with them. 
 Jesus Cometh, the doors being shut, and 
 stood in the midst, and said, "Peace he 
 to you!" 27 Then He saith to Thomas, 
 "Reach hither your finger, and see My 
 hands; and reach hither your hand, and 
 press it into My side; and be not faithless, 
 but believing." 28 Thomas answered and 
 said to Him, "My Lord and my God!" 
 29 Jesus saith to him, "Because you have 
 seen Me, you believe: happy are those 
 who did not see, and yet believed." 
 
 30 Many other signs, therefore, did 
 Jesus in the presence of the disciples, 
 which have not been written in this book; 
 31 but these have been written, that ye 
 may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the 
 Son of God; and that, believing, ye may 
 have life in His name. 
 
 21 I send you: to proclaim the Gospel, and thus make 
 known the way of salvation. 
 
 22 Eeceice ye the Holy Spirit; it is supposable that the 
 disciples received something of the Holy Spirit on this oc- 
 casion; but they still needed, each, a personal Pentecost, 
 or infilling of the Spirit, and enduement with power for 
 their work. 
 
 23 Remit , . . retain; the same power is here bestowed 
 on all the apostles without distinction. In Matt. 16:19. 
 this power seems to have been bestowed on Peter alone. 
 
 2.D Thomas was mistaken in regard to the proof necessary 
 to inspire his belief in the resurrection of Christ, as an- 
 nounced by the other disciples; for. a little later, the sight 
 
 of Jesus and hearing His voice proved quite sufficient to 
 awaken his belief, (vs. 27. 28). 
 26 After eioht days; on the next Lord's day, 
 
 28 My Lord and My God; Jesus regarded this as proof 
 of the faith of Thomas, and showed no displeasUre at be- 
 ing called God. 
 
 29 Happy are those who saw not, and yet believed; Thomas 
 was now happy in believing; but he was not more happy 
 than those who had believed without seeing. In fact, the 
 Savior seems to commend the faith that is not based on 
 sight. 
 
 Many other sians; miracles. John does not pretend 
 
 record all the miracles wrought by Jesus, but confesses 
 
 that there were many of which he made no specific mention. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 JESUS AT THE SEA OF TIBERIAS. 
 
 1 After these things Jesus manifested 
 Himself again to the disciples at the sea of 
 Tiberias; and He manifested Himself in 
 this manner. 2 There were together Si- 
 mon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, 
 and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee, and the 
 sons of Zebedee, and two others of His 
 disciples. 3 Simon Peter says to them, 
 "I am going away to fish." They say 
 to him, "We also are coming with you." 
 They went forth, and entered into a boat; 
 and in that night they caught nothing. 4 
 But, morning now coming on, Jesus stood 
 
 on the beach; yet the disciples knew not 
 that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus, therefore, 
 saith to them, "Little children, have ye 
 anything to eat?" They answered Him, 
 'No." 6 And He said to them, "Cast 
 the net on the right side of the boat, and 
 ye shall find." They cast it^ therefore; 
 and no longer were they able to draw it, 
 for the multitude of the fishes. 7 That 
 disciple, therefore, whom Jesus loved, 
 says to Peter, "It is the Lord!" Simon 
 Peter, therefore, having heard that it was 
 the Lord, girded his outer garment (for he 
 was naked), and cast himself into the sea. 
 8 But the other disciples came in the little 
 boat (for they were not far from the land. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Sea of Tiberias ; also called the sea of Galilee. (Matt. 
 4:18; 26:32) ; and the lake of Gennesaret, (Luke 5:1). 
 
 3 Caught nothing; how often do "fishers of men" catch 
 nothing, because they labor without any clear guidance 
 from the Master. 
 
 5 Anything to eat; the word in the Greek points to 
 something to be eaten with bread ; as, fllesh. or fish. 
 
 Was naked; had put off his outer garment only; and 
 now he puts it on. 
 
 About two hundred cubits; about one hundred yards. 
 
162 
 
 JOHN 
 
 but about two hundred cubits distant), 
 dragging the net full of fishes. 
 
 9 When, therefore, they went out upon 
 the land, they see a fire of coals there, and 
 fish lying thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus 
 saith to them, "Bring of the fishes which 
 ye just now caught." 11 Simon Peter, 
 therefore, went aboard, and drew the net 
 to the land, full of great fishes, a hundred 
 and fifty and three; and, though there 
 were so many, the net was not rent. 12 
 Jesus saith to them, "Come, take break 
 fast."^ And not one of the disciples was 
 daring to inquire of Him, "Who art Thou? " 
 knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus 
 Cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth 
 to them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is 
 now the third time that Jesus was mani 
 f ested to the disciples, after He was raised 
 from the dead. 
 
 15 So, when they breakfasted, Jesus 
 saith to Simon Peter, "Simon, son of 
 John,^ do you love me more than these?" 
 He says to Him, "Yea, Lord, Thou know 
 est that I am fond' of Thee." He saith 
 to him, "Feed My lambs." 16 He saith 
 to him again a second time, " Simon, son of 
 John,^ do you love Me ? " He says to Him 
 "Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I am 
 fond' of Thee." He saith to him, "Feed 
 My sheep." 17 He saith to him the third 
 time, "Simon, sonoi John, are you fond 
 of Me ? " Peter was grieved, because He 
 said to him the third time, "Are you fond 
 
 1 Or, break your fast, a Gr. Joanes. 
 8 Or, esteeem as a friend. — Rotherham. 
 
 of Me;" and he said to Him, "Lord, 
 Thou knowest all things; Thou knowest 
 that I am fond of Thee." Jesus saith to 
 him, "Feed My sheep. 18 Verily, verily, 
 I say to you, when you were young, you 
 were wont to gird yourself, and to walk 
 wheresoever you wished; but, when you 
 become old, you will stretch forth your 
 hands, and another will gird you, and 
 carry you whither you wish not." 19 
 Now this He spake, signifying by what 
 manner of death he would glorify God. 
 And, having spoken this. He saith to him, 
 "Follow Me." 20 Peter, turning about, 
 sees the disciple whom Jesus loved follow- 
 ing; who also at the Supper leaned back 
 on Jesus' breast, and said, "Lord, who is 
 he that betrays Thee?" 21 Peter, there- 
 fore, seeing him, says to Jesus, "Lord, 
 and what ^oill this man doP'' 22 Jesus 
 saith to him, "If I wish him to remain till 
 I come, what^V it to you? follow Me." 
 
 23 This saying, therefore, went forth 
 among the brethren, that that disciple 
 should not die; yet Jesus did not say to 
 him, that he should not die, but, "If I 
 wish him to remain till I come, what is it 
 to you?" 
 
 24 This is the disciple who testifies con- 
 cerning these things, and wrote these 
 things; and we know that his testimony is 
 true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other things 
 which Jesus did; which, indeed, were they 
 written one by one, I suppose that not 
 even the world itself would contain the 
 books that would he written. 
 
 9 A fire of coals; a fire made of charcoal. Fish; fish 
 that Jesus provided — possibly in a miraculous way. 
 
 14 The. third time; His third appearance to the apostles 
 when together. 
 
 15-17 More than these; more than the other disciples. 
 Note the fact that Peter, while he avers his fondness for 
 Jesus, does not claim in his answer to love Jesus, or to 
 be more loyal to Him, than any of the rest. He does not 
 answer Jesus in the use of the same verb that Jesus used in 
 His question (which is Aoapao) ; but he uses altogether a 
 different word (Phileo— which denofes friendship). Prob- 
 ably Peter meant to use a stronger word than the one 
 Jesus used; using, as he did, phileo instead of agapao 
 throughout. Let no one suppose, however, that agapao 
 is a feeble word; for it was strong enough to induce the 
 Father to give His Son for the redemption of mankind, 
 (ch. 3:16). Peter had a wonderfully responsible ministry 
 before him. in feeding the lambs, tending (or shepherding), 
 and feeding the sheep. Besides this, he was to be a suc- 
 cessful fisher of men. 
 
 17 Feter was grieved; he was pained at the deep probing 
 of his Teacher, and was reminded, very likely, of his 
 thrice denying his liOrd. Peter is now fully restored to 
 his former place. 
 
 18 Another will girdyou; bind you for execution. Tra- 
 ition says that Peter was crucified with his head down. 
 
 20 Whom Jesus loved; literally, was loving; showing 
 that His love for John was not a temporary affection, but 
 continuous. 
 
 21 What will this man do; what will John do ? What 
 will be his doom ? What is it to you; it would do Peter 
 no good to know how John would wind up his earthly ca- 
 reer. We should not seek to pry into the future. 
 
 Would not die; they misunderstood the Savior's 
 meaning, 
 
 24 This disciple; John. 
 
 25 Contain the books; a strong expression indicating 
 that it would have required many volumes to contain all 
 of His teachings. 
 
— THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE Al^OSTLES. 
 
 Luke the -writer of the third Gospel, is the writer also of the Acts, (Acts 1:1). He appears as the traveling com- 
 panion of Paul in ch. XVI:10-17. and from eh. XX:5 to the close of the book. He gives an outline of Peter's principal 
 works, with incidents in the labors of others, from ch. II— XII. From ch. XIII— XXIII, Paul is the principal figure. 
 The book appears to have been written about A. D. 64. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I Acts of Peter, John, Stephen and Philip, (I— XII). 1. Preparation foi'. and reception of, the Holy Spirit, (I— 
 II) 2 The establishment of the Assembly in Jerusalem [including Pentecost, (II), and other mighty works, (III— 
 IV)] (III— V) 3 Appointment of deacons. (VI). 4 The activity of Stephen, and his martyrdom, (VII). 5 Persecu- 
 tion and dispersion of the disciples,— Philip in Samaria.— Saul converted. (VIII— IX). 6 Peter carries the Gospel to 
 Cornelius, (X— XI). 7 Peter's imprisonment and miraculous release. (XII). 
 
 II. Actsof Paul, Barnabas, and Silas. (XIII— XXVIII). 1 Paul's first missionary journey, (XIII— XIV). 2 
 Apostolic conference at Jerusalem, (XV). 3 Paul's second missionary journey, (XVI— XVIII). 4 Paul's third mis- 
 sionary iournev, (XIX— XX-15). 5 Paul's arrival at Jerusalem, and his arrest. (XX:16— XXIII-30). 6 Paul at 
 Csesarea. (XXlil;31— XXVI). 7 Voyage and shipwreck, (XXVII). 8 His journey to Rome and two years detention 
 there. (XXVIII). 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 The first narrative/ indeed, I made, 
 O Theophilus, concerning all things that 
 Jesus began both to do and to teach, 2 
 until the day in which He was taken up, 
 afterhsiYmg given commandment, through 
 the Holy Spirit, to the apostles whom He 
 chose; 3 to whom He also presented Him- 
 self alive, after He suffered, by many 
 proofs; being seen by them during forty 
 days, an(l speaking the things concerning 
 the Kingdom of God. 4 And, being as- 
 sembled together with thetn, He com- 
 manded them not to depart from Jerusa- 
 lem, but to wait for the promise of the 
 Father, which said Jle, "Ye heard from 
 Me; 5 because John, indeed, immersed 
 in water, ^ but ye shall be immersed in the 
 Holy Spirit, not many days hence." 
 
 ) They, therefore, having* come to- 
 gether, were asking Him, saying, "Lord, 
 dost Thou at this time restore the King- 
 dom to Israel ? " 7 He said to them, ' ' It 
 is not yours to know times or seasons, 
 which the Father placed^ in His own au- 
 thority; 8 but ye shall receive power, 
 the Holy Spirit having come upon you, 
 and ye shall be witnesses both in Jerusa- 
 lem, and in all Judaea, and Samaria, and 
 to the utmost limit of the earth." 
 
 9 And, having said these things, while 
 they were beholding. He was taken up, 
 and a cloud received Him from their 
 sight.* 10 And, as they were gazing in- 
 tently into the heaven, while He was as- 
 cending, behold, also two men stood by 
 them in white apparel, 11 who also said, 
 
 Men of Galilee, why do ye stand looking 
 into the heaven? This Jesus, Who was 
 taken up from you into Heaven, shall so 
 come in like manner as ye beheld Him 
 ascending into Heaven." 
 
 1 Or, word. 2 i. e., in the Jordan. 
 
 Or. appointed by, etc. 4 Gr. Eyes. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The first narrative; the Gospel of Luke. Theophilus; 
 some friend of Luke ; and the same to whom he addressed 
 his Gospel. (Luke 1:3). Began both to do and to teach; 
 meaning that he gave an account of both the miracles and 
 the teachings of Jesus from the beginning of His public 
 ministry. 
 
 2 The day on which Be was taken up; ascended to 
 Heaven, (Luke 24:51). 
 
 3 After He suffered; after His death on the cross. 
 
 4 The promise of the Father; the promise of the Holy 
 Spirit, (see Joel 2:28, 29; John 4:14; 7:38; 14:16, 17). Heard 
 of Me; Jesus had told the disciples about this great prom 
 ise. 
 
 5 John, indeed, immersed in water; the preposition is 
 not expressed here in the Greek, but it is expressed in 
 Matt. 3:11, and it was done in the river Jordan, (Matt. 
 Mark 1:5); and as baptism is a burial, (Rom. 6:4), the 
 water was not applied to the subject, but the subject was 
 
 immersed in water. Hence in ch. 1 :5 the dative (hudati) is 
 properly rendered " in water." 
 
 6 Dost Thou at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel; 
 they still did not understand the nature of the Savior's 
 mission to earth; nor did they till after Pentecost. 
 
 7 Times and seasons; the words contain a rebuke to 
 their excessive curiosity about the government they sup- 
 posed He had come to set up. 
 
 8 ye s?iaU receive power; the true dynamite; He again 
 calls their attention to the great work of the Spirit, and 
 seeks to interest them in Him. The Holy Spirit having 
 come upon you; or when the Holy Spirit has come upon 
 you. The Spirit brings the power. 
 
 10 Two men; angels in the form of men. (Luke 24:4; 
 John 20:12). 
 
 11 So come in like manner; He will come personally and 
 visibly. He will return to the mount of Olives, from which 
 He ascended. (Zech. 14:4) ; and will come with His saints, 
 (Zech. 14:5; Jude 14). This coming implies that the rap- 
 ture, (I Cor. 15:51 52; I Thess. 4:15-18. and Rev. 12:5), had 
 already taken place. 
 
164 
 
 ACTS 
 
 THE DISCIPLES RETURN TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 12 Then they returned to Jerusalem 
 from a mount called Olivet, which is near 
 Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey. 13 
 And, when they entered, they went up 
 into the upper-room, where they were 
 abiding; both Peter and John, and James, 
 and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
 tholomew, and Matthew, James the son 
 of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and 
 Judas the son of James. 14 These all 
 were continuing with one accord in prayer, 
 with the women, and Mary the mother of 
 Jesus, and with His brothers. '' 
 
 THE APOSTLES CHOOSE MATTHIAS TO FILL 
 THE PLACE OF JUDAS. 
 
 15 And, in those days, Peter, standing 
 up in the midst of the brethren, said, (and 
 there was a multitude of persons" together, 
 about a hundred and twenty), 16 "Breth- 
 ren, it was necessary that the Scripture 
 should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit 
 spake beforehand, through the mouth of 
 David, concerning Judas, who became 
 guide to those who arrested Jesus; 17 
 because he was numbered among us, and 
 obtained the portion ^ of this ministry. 18 
 This man, indeed, therefore, acquired a 
 
 field with the reward of unrighteousness; 
 and, falling headlong, he burst asunder in 
 the midst, and all his bowels gushed out; 
 19 and it became known to all those dwell- 
 ing at Jerusalem; so that place was called, 
 in their own language, Akeldama, that is, 
 'Field of blood.' 20 For it has been 
 written in a book of Psalms, ' Let his habi- 
 tation become desolate, and let no one 
 dwell in it.' And, 'His charge,' let an- 
 other take.' 
 
 21 "It is needful, therefore, that one of 
 these men — who accompanied us all the 
 time that the Lord went in and out among 
 us, 22 beginning from the immersion of 
 John, until the day on which He was taken 
 up from us — should become a witness, 
 with us, of His resurrection." 23 And 
 they proposed two; Joseph called Barsa- 
 bas, who was surnamed Justus, and Mat- 
 thias. 24 And, praying, they said, "Thou, 
 Lord, Who knowest the hearts of all men, 
 show which of these two Thou didst choose, 
 25 to take the place of this ministry and 
 apostleship, from which Judas fell away, 
 that he might go to his own place." 26 
 And they gave lots for them; and the lot 
 fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered 
 with the eleven apostles. 
 
 5 Or, brethren. 6 Gr. Names. 7 Gr. Lot. 
 
 12 A sabbath day's journey : sometlimg less than a mile. 
 
 14 Mary, the mother of Jesus; this is the only time she 
 is mentioned after the resurrection of Christ, and she 
 seems to have had no advantage over any of the other 
 Marys mentioned in the Gospel. 
 
 16 r7iis Scripture; quoted in v. 20from Ps. 69:25. 
 
 18 This man acquired a field; incidentally supplied the 
 money, as a result of his betrayal of Christ, to purchase 
 the Potter's field, (Matt. 27:7). Falling headlong; JaAas 
 first hanged himself. (Matt. 27:5), and then fell as described 
 in V. 18. 
 
 20 The book of Psalms: 69:25. Charge; his ministerial 
 office. 
 
 22 Beginning from John; from the time when Jesus was 
 immersed at the hands of John the Immerser. 
 
 24 Who Ttnowest the hearts of all; no one besides God 
 knows all that is in man, (Ps. 139:1,23; John 2:24, 25. etc.). 
 
 25 That he might go to his own place; the place for which 
 he was fitted — the place of torment. 
 
 N. B.— Some think that the calling of Matthias into 
 the apostolic office was null and void, because the thing 
 seems to have originated with Peter before Pentecost. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 THE DAY OF PENTECOST. 
 
 1 And, when the day of Pentecost was 
 being fulfilled' they were all together in 
 one place; 2 and suddenly there came out 
 of Heaven a sound, as of a rushing mighty 
 wind, and it filled the whole house where 
 
 1 Implying that it had come. 
 
 they were sitting. 3 And there appeared 
 to them tongues, as of fire, distributed 
 among them; and it sat upon each one of 
 them. 4 And they were all filled with the 
 Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other 
 tongues, even as the Spirit was giving them 
 to declare. 
 
 6 Now there were dwelling in Jerusalem 
 Jews, devout men, from every nation un- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 1 Pentecost; the fiftieth day after the Passover; and it 
 was the name of a feast. 
 
 3 Tongues, as of fire; in the form of tongues divided, 
 and having the appearance ol fire, and rested upon the 
 apostles. 
 
 4 Filled with the Boly Spirit; they were also immersed 
 in the Holy Spirit, (ch, 1:5; Matt, 3:11; Mark 1:8; Luke 
 
 3:16), and received the gift of the Holy Spirit, (v. .38; ch. 
 10:45). This gracious experience— whether considered as 
 an immersion in the Holy Spirit, or a filling with, or the 
 gift of. the Holy Spirit, is the privilege of every true be- 
 liever, (v. 39), and his duty, (Eph. 5:18). 
 
 5 Dwelling in Jerusalem; sojourning there during the 
 feast of Pentecost, From every nation; meaning from 
 many countries or nationalities. 
 
ACTS 
 
 165 
 
 der heaven; 6 and, when this report was 
 heard,'' the multitude came together, and 
 were greatly surprised, because each one 
 heard them speaking in his own language. 
 7 And they were amazed, and wondered, 
 saying, "Behold, are not all these who 
 are speaking Galilajans? 8 And how do 
 we hear, each in our own language in which 
 we were born; 9 Parthians, and Medes, 
 and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopo- 
 tamia, . and in Judsea, and Cappadocia, 
 Pontus and Asia, 10 Phrygia and Pam- 
 phylia, Egypt, and the parts of Lybia 
 about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, 
 both Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretans, 
 and Arabians — we hear them speaking in 
 our own languages the wonderful works 
 of God?" 12 And they were all amazed, 
 and perplexed, saying one to another, 
 "AVhat does this mean!'" 13 And oth- 
 ers, mocking, said, "They have been filled 
 with sweet wine!" 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven, lifted up liis voice, and declared to 
 them, "Men of Judeea, and all those 
 dwelling in Jerusalem, be this known to 
 you, and give ear to my words ; 1 5 for these 
 are not drunken, as ye suppose, for it is 
 the third hour of the day; 16 but this is 
 that which was spoken through the prophet 
 Joel: 17 'And it shall be in the last 
 days,' saith God, 'I will pour out of My 
 Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and 
 your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
 young men shall see visions, and your old 
 men shall dream dreams; 18 yea, and on 
 My servants and on My handmaidens in 
 those days will I pour out of My Spirit, 
 and they shall prophesy. 
 
 2 Gr. Made. 3 Gr. TFish tri 7)6. 
 
 19 'And 1 will show* wonders in the 
 heaven above, and signs upon the earth 
 beneath — blood, and fire, and vapor of 
 smoke. 20 The sun shall be turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, before 
 the great and notable day of the Lord 
 comes. 21 And it shall be, that every one 
 who calls on the name of the Lord shall be 
 saved.' 
 
 22 "Men of Israel, hear these words: 
 Jesus, the Nazarene, a man accredited 
 from God to you by miracles, and won- 
 ders, and signs, which God did through 
 Him in the midst of you, even as ye your- 
 selves know; 23 This Man, delivered up 
 by the settled counsel and foreknowledge 
 of God, ye, having fastened to the cross, 
 through the hand of lawless ones, did slay: 
 2-4 Wiiom God raised up, having loosed the 
 pangs of death; because it was not possible 
 that He should be held by it. 25 For 
 David says concerning Him, ' I beheld the 
 Lord in my presence continually; because 
 He is on my right hand, that I should not 
 be moved. 26 Therefore, my heart was 
 glad, -and my tongue greatly rejoiced; 
 moreover my flesh shall abide in hope; 
 27 because Thou wilt not leave My soul 
 behind unto'' Hades; neither wilt Thou 
 give Thy Holy One to see corruption. 28 
 Thou didst make known to Me the •ways of 
 life; Thou wilt make Me full of gladness 
 with Thy presence.' 
 
 29 "Brethren! It is permitted to speak 
 to you freely concerning the patriarch 
 David, that he both died, and was buried; 
 and his tomb is among us till this day; 30 
 being, therefore, a prophet, and knowing 
 that with an oath God swore to him, out 
 
 1 Gr. Give. 5 Or. for. 
 
 6-10 Greatly surprised; at the many languages spoken 
 by these uncultured Galilceans; the people of each na- 
 tionality hearing- these Spirit-filled people speak the lan- 
 guage of his own country. This was. indeed, wonderful. 
 Proselytes; gentiles converted to the Jewish faith. 
 
 11 The wonderful works of God; respecting His Son. 
 and the redemption wrought through Him. 
 
 14 The eleven; the eleven apostles. 
 
 15 The thirdhour; nine o'clock in the morning. 
 
 16 This is that spoken through Joel; Joel 2:28-32. Peter 
 does not quote the exact words of Joel, but gives the sense 
 of the prophecy. 
 
 17 7?i<A« Zos< day«; in the Gospel dispensation. See vis- 
 ions .. , . dream dreams; these are some of the ways in 
 which God reveals His will to His servants. (Matt. 2:13). 
 
 18 Shall prophesy ; foretell future events through the in- 
 spiration of the Spirit. The word also has a secondary 
 meaning, to teach, or to speak unto edification and com- 
 fort. (I Cor. 14:3). 
 
 19 Shoxo wonders; such as are spoken of in Matt. 24:39- 
 42; Luke 21 :25-36. 
 
 20 Sun turned into darkness; this will, likely, be fulfilled 
 during the great tribulation, (Rev. 6:12). 
 
 21 Call upon the name of the Lord; Rom. 10:13-14; I 
 Cor. 1:2. 
 
 23 Delivered up; though Christ's crucifixion took place 
 in accordance with the settled counsel of God. it was ex- 
 ceedingly wicked, on the part of Judas, to betray Him, and 
 on the part of those who instigated His death, and cruci- 
 fied Him. 
 
 24 It was not possible; according to the Scriptures, 
 which required that He should rise from the dead, (Ps. 
 16:10). 
 
 26 My flesh shall abide in hope; in hope of the resurrec- 
 tion, without decaying in the grave. 
 
 27 Hades; the place of departed spirits. There are two 
 apartments in Hades; one for the righteous, and the other 
 for the wicked, (Luke 16:22. 23). 
 
 30 Sworn luith an oath; II Sam. 7:16; Ps. 89:3. 4, 35-37. 
 
r 
 
 166 
 
 ACTS 
 
 of the fruit of his loins One should sit on 
 his throne; 31 he, foreseeing it, spake 
 concerning the resurrection of Christ, that 
 neither was He left behind unto^ Hades, 
 nor did His flesh see corruption. 
 
 32 "This Jesus God raised up; of 
 which fact we all are witnesses. 33 Be- 
 ing, therefore, exalted at" the right hand 
 of God, and having received from the 
 Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He 
 was pouring forth this which ye both see 
 and hear. 34 For David did not ascend 
 into Heaven; but he himself says, 'The 
 Lord said to my Lord, sit at My right 
 hand, 35 till I make Thy foes a footstool 
 for Thy feet.' 
 
 36 "Therefore, let all the house of Is- 
 rael know assuredly, that God made Him 
 both Lord and Christ — This Jesus Whom 
 ye crucified." 
 
 37 And, hearing this, they were pricked 
 in the heart, and said to Peter, and the 
 rest of the apostles, "Brethren! what 
 shall we do?" 38 And Peter said to 
 them, "Eepent, and be immersed each one 
 of you, in the name of Jesus Christ, unto 
 remission of your sins; and ye shall re- 
 ceive the gift of the Holy Spirit; 39 for 
 
 the promise is to you, and to your chil- 
 dren, and to all those afar oflp — as many as 
 the Lord our God shall call to Him.'''' 
 
 40 Also with many other words he tes- 
 tified, and exhorted them, saying, "Be 
 saved from this perverse generation!" 
 
 41 Those, indeed, therefore, who gladly 
 received his word, were immersed; and 
 there were added to them on that day 
 about three thousand souls; 42 and they 
 were constantly attending the teaching 
 of the apostles and the fellowship,' and 
 the breaking of bread, and the prayers. 
 43 And fear was coming upon every soul; 
 and many wonders and signs were coming 
 to pass through the apostles. 44 And all 
 who believed ivere together, and were 
 holding all things common; 45 and they 
 were selling their possessions and goods, 
 and were distributing them to all, according 
 as any one had need. 46 And they, con- 
 tinuing daily with one accord in the tem- 
 
 , and breaking bread at their homes, 
 were partaking of food in gladness and 
 singleness of heart: 47 praising God, 
 and having favor with all the people. 
 And the Lord was adding to them daily 
 those who were being saved. 
 
 5 Or, for. 6 Or, ly. 
 
 33 Having received the promise; Luke 24:49; John 14:16. 
 17, 26; 15:26; 16:7, etc. 
 
 34 Sit Thou on My right hand: the place of honor and 
 power; Jesus is to be honored, and His enemies all sub- 
 dued. 
 
 37 Pricked in the heart; deeply convicted of sin. What 
 shall loe do; to escape guilt and punishment, seeing that 
 we crucified the Lord Jesus. 
 
 38 Eepent; hate your sins, and turn away Irom them. 
 Be immersed; to show your death, burial, and resurrection 
 with Christ to newness of lite. (Rom. 6:4; Col. 2:12); not 
 to bring all this about, but to declare 3-our faith in Hi 
 and show forth by a visible, outward ordinance, the change 
 that has been wrought in you already by the Holy Spirit. 
 The gift of the Holy Spirit; the same as that received by 
 
 CHAPTER HL 
 
 THE LAME MAN HEALED. 
 
 1 Now Peter and John were going up 
 into the temple at the hour of prayer — ^the 
 ninth hour. 2 And a certain man, lame 
 from his mother's womb, was being carried 
 along, whom they were wont to lay daily 
 at the gate of the temple — which was called 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IIL 
 
 1 The ninth Twntr/ three o'clock in the afternoon. The 
 
 Jews had three hours of prayer ; at nine o'clock, twelve, and 
 
 three, (Dan. 6:10; Ps. 55:17). 
 
 7 Or, the distributio 
 
 the disciples, less the tongues of fire. etc. Of course, it is 
 here implied that, after their acceptance of Christ, they 
 were to surrender themselves to God, in order to receive 
 this Gift. 
 
 The promise is to . . . all; that is. every true be- 
 liever should be filled with the Holy Spirit; but all are 
 not so filled. 
 
 40 Be saved; by giving up your sins, and believing in 
 Christ. 
 
 41 Gladly received his word; believed what Peter said, 
 Were immersed; none but believers are entitled to this or- 
 dinance. 
 
 45 Were selling their possessions; their property was 
 likely to be confiscated ; and they were led to sell it. 
 Spirit-fllled people do not hold property as their own, but 
 as God's stewards 
 
 " Beautiful" — to ask alms of those enter- 
 ing the temple; 3 who, seeing Peter and 
 John about to go into the temple, was ask- 
 ing to receive an alms. 4 And Peter, fix- 
 ing his eyes upon him, with John, said, 
 Look on us." 6 And he was giving heed 
 to them, expecting to receive something 
 from them. 6 But Peter said, " Silver 
 and gold have I none; but what I have, 
 
 2 Called Beautiful; a beautiful gate on the east side of 
 the temple, near where Solomon's porch formerly stood. 
 
 6 What I have; viz. , the power to heal him. In the name 
 of Jesus Christ; the true servants of God, whom God has 
 given the ministry of healing, are nothing in themselves. 
 
ACTS 
 
 167 
 
 this I give to you. In the name of Jesus 
 Chi'ist, the Nazarene, walk." 7 And, seiz- 
 ing him by the right hand, he raised /am 
 up; and instantly his feet and ankles were 
 strengthened; 8 and, leaping forth, he 
 stood up, and was walking about; and he 
 entered with them into the temple, walk- 
 ing, and leaping, and praising God. 9 
 And all the people saw him walking about, 
 and praising God; 10 and they were rec- 
 ognizing him, that this was he who was 
 wont to sit for alms, at the Beautiful gate 
 of the temple; and they were filled with 
 wonder and amazement at that which had 
 happened to him. 
 
 11 And, as he was holding Peter and 
 John, all the people ran together to them 
 in the porch, which is called Solomon's, 
 greatly astonished. 12 And Peter, seeing 
 ^V, spake to the people, "Men of Israel, 
 why do ye wonder at this ? Or why look 
 ye so intently on us, as though by our own 
 power or godliness we had made him to 
 walk ? 13 The God of Abraham and Isaac 
 and Jacob, the God of our fathers, glori- 
 fied His CMld ^ Jesus, Whom ye, indeed, 
 delivered up, and denied before Pilate's 
 face, when he gave judgment to release 
 Ifhn; 14 but ye denied the Holy and 
 Eighteous One, and asked that a man — a 
 murderer — be granted to you; 15 and the 
 Prince of life ye killed; Whom God raised 
 from the dead — of which fact we are wit- 
 nesses. 16 And His name, by the faith of 
 His name, gave strength to this man, 
 
 Or, Servant. 
 
 whom ye see and know: yea, the faith 
 which is through Him gave him this per- 
 fect soundness in the presence of you all. 
 17 "And now, brethren, I know that in 
 ignorance ye did -it, as did also your rulers; 
 
 18 but God tlms fulfilled what He before 
 announced through the mouth of all His 
 propliets, that His Christ should suffer. 
 
 19 Eepont ye, therefore, and turn, that 
 your sins may be blotted out, that so there 
 may come seasons of refreshing from the 
 presence of the Lord; 20 and that He may 
 send forth Christ Jesus who had heen be- 
 fore appointed for you; 21 Whom Heaven, 
 indeed, must retain, until the times of 
 restoration of all things of which God 
 spake through the mouth of all His holy 
 prophets from the beginning. 22 Moses, 
 indeed, said, 'A prophet will the Lord 
 your God raise up for you from among 
 your brethren, as He did me; to Him shall 
 ye hearken in all things, whatsoever He 
 shall say to you. 23 And it shall be, that 
 every soul that will not hearken to that 
 Prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from 
 among the people.' 24 And also all the 
 prophets from Samuel and those in succes- 
 sion, as many as spake, also foretold these 
 days. 25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, 
 and of the covenant which God made with 
 your fathers, saying to Abraham, 'And in 
 your Seed shall all the families of the earth 
 be blessed.' 26 To you first, God, having 
 raised up His Child, sent Him forth, bless- 
 ing you, in turning away every one of you 
 from your iniquities." 
 
 Taut do all through the power of Christ. Christ, however, 
 healed in His own power, always acting in harmony with 
 the Father. (John 5:36; 10:25). 
 
 13 Olorified His Child; by raising Him from the dead, 
 and thus showing Him to be the Messiah. 
 
 14 Deniedthe Holy and Righteous One; Ps. 16:10. 
 
 16 His Name; His power. Faith was the means, Peter 
 the instrument, and Christ the Agent, of this miracle. 
 
 17 In ignorance ; the Jews did not know that in crucify- 
 ing Jesus they were slaying their own Messiah; but they 
 ought to have known it; and would have done so, had they 
 laid aside their prejudice, and used the means of knowledge 
 which was in theirreach, (John 15:24, 25; a;20). 
 
 18 That His Christ should suffer; Ps. 22:15-18; Isa. 53: 
 3-10; Dan. 9:26. 
 
 19 Repent, and turn; repentance and turning from sin 
 are very closely related, even as antecedent and conse- 
 quent. That seasons of refreshing may come; seasons of 
 spiritual refreshing come to all who truly repent and turn 
 from sin. Bepentanoe is not sufficiently understood. In 
 tact, there is a great tendency in our times to crowd it out, 
 as something unnecessary; it being assumed that, it one 
 simply believes, he is all right, regardless of repentance; 
 whereas, saving faith is possible to none but the truly pen- 
 itent. 
 
 20 That He may send forth Christ Jesus; Christ will come 
 for His saints ; and with them, lo establish universal peace 
 and order on the earth. Beyond all this, the eternal cycles 
 of glory and bliss will come, of which the Pentecostal 
 blessings, which had just begun to be realized a little be- 
 fore Peter's address to the people, were foretastes. 
 
 21 Times of restoration of all things; when CY -ist comes, 
 and assumes personal control of the earth (Zech. 14:9), 
 universal order will be restored ; and, beyond that, when 
 the last enemy shall be conquered, and Satan and all his 
 hosts have been consigned to the lake of flre (Rev. 20:10, 
 15), righteousness will be restored to God's dominions. 
 
 22 Moses, indeed, said; Deut. 18:15-19. As He did me; 
 Christ, like Moses, was appointed by God to make His will 
 known to the people; but Christ was immeasurably above 
 Moses. 
 
 23 Will not heaa-ken. to That Prophet; will not obey 
 Christ. How impious it is for a mere man to claim to be 
 This Prophet I 
 
 24 Samuel; II Sam. 7:16, 25, 29. 
 
 25 Which Ood made with our Fathers; Gten. 12:3; 18:18; 
 Gal. 3:16. 
 
 26 To you first; the Jews, Isa. 59:20; Matt. 10:5, 6; Luke 
 24:47; John 1:11. 
 
168 
 
 ACTS 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE ABBEST OF PETER AND JOHN. 
 
 1 But, as they were speaking to the 
 people, the priests, and the captain of the 
 temple, and the Sadducees, came upon 
 them, 2 being greatly troubled because 
 of their teaching the people, and declaring 
 in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 
 3 And they laid hands on them, and put 
 them in custody till the next day; for it 
 was now evening. 4 And many of those 
 who heard the word believed; and the 
 number of the men became about five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, the next day, 
 that their rulers and elders and scribes 
 were gathered together in Jerusalem, 6 
 and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, 
 and John, and Alexander, and as many as 
 were of the kindred of the high priest. 
 7 And, having set them in the midst, 
 they were inquiring, "In what power 
 or in what name, did ye do this?" 8 
 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 said to them, "Rulers of the people and 
 elders, 9 if we are this day examined in 
 regard to a good deed done to an impotent 
 man, by what^ means this person has been 
 made whole ;^ 10 be it known to you all 
 and to all the people of Israel, that in the 
 Name of Jesus Christ, theNazarene, Whom 
 ye crucified. Whom God raised from the 
 dead, in Him does this man stand here 
 before you well! 11 This is the Stone 
 that was set at naught by you, the build- 
 ers, Which was made into a head of a cor- 
 ner. 12 And in no, one else is there sal- 
 
 Or, in Whom. 2 Or. 
 
 vation; for neither is there any other 
 name under Heaven, that has been given 
 among men, in Which we must be saved." 
 
 13 Now, beholding the boldness of Peter 
 and John, and perceiving that they were 
 unlettered and ignorant men, they were 
 wondering; they also were recognizing 
 them, that they had been with Jesus; 14 
 and, seeing the man who had been healed, 
 standing with them, they had nothing to 
 say against it. 15 But, having ordered 
 them to go aside out of the Sanhedrin, 
 they were conferring one with another, 
 16 saying, "What shall we do to these 
 men? for, indeed, that a notable sign has 
 been done through them is manifest to all 
 those dwelling in Jerusalem, and we can- 
 not deny it; 17 but, that it spread no 
 further among the people, let us threaten 
 them, that they speak no more to any man 
 in This Name." 18 And, having called 
 them they charged them not to speak at 
 all, nor teach, in the name of Jesus. 19 
 But Peter and Jolm, answering, said to 
 them, "Whether it is right in the sight of 
 God to hearken to you, rather than to 
 God, judge ye; 20 for we cannot but 
 speak the things which we saw and heard." 
 21 And they, when they had further 
 threatened them, released them, finding 
 no way to punish them, on account of the 
 people; because all were glorifying God 
 for what had taken place; 22 for the 
 man, on whom this sign of healing had 
 been done, was mor§ than forty years old. 
 
 23 And, being released, they went to 
 their own friends^ and reported all that 
 the high priests and the elders said to 
 them. 24 And they, having heard it., 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 i About Jive thousand; it is probable that this was 
 
 the entire number of believing men. including those who 
 
 had believed before Pentecost, as also those who believed 
 
 on this occasion. 
 
 5 Eulers; members of Jewish Sanhedrin, about seventy 
 in all; having the general superintendence of public af 
 fairs. 
 
 6 Annas; who had been high priest, and was the father- 
 in-law of Caiaphas. the high priest then in charge. 
 
 7 Inwhat poioer; or by whose power. 
 
 8 Filled with the Holy Spirit; Peter had been filled with 
 the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost; but he is filled 
 again for the present crisis. He needed special wisdom 
 power, and courage, for the present crisis, and this came by 
 a fresh filling. 
 
 10 In the name of Jesus Christ, the Nazarene; the power 
 to heal was connected with Jesus, and issued from Him 
 U The stone: Ps. 118:22; Isa. 28:16; Matt. 21:42. 
 
 12 In no one else is salvation; there is no other person, 
 and no other plan, that can bring salvation to man, than 
 Christ and His Gospel. (Acts 10:43; I Tim. 2:5. 6). 
 
 13 Unlettered and ignorant men; uneducated men in the 
 common walks of life. Were recognizing them; as those 
 who had been associated with Jesus. 
 
 14 Nothing against it; they could not deny the miracle 
 of healing, or gainsay the greatness of the favor bestowed 
 on the lame man. 
 
 17 It ; the knowledge of the miracle and of i ts Author. 
 
 19 Judge ye; God required them to speak, and the Jews 
 forbade their speaking— which should they obey 1 
 
 20 We cannot but speak; God's authority over them was 
 absolute, and they would have to obey Him, regardless of 
 what men might say. Here we see that, when a confiict 
 arises between God and man, we should obey God. 
 
 21 Because of the people; they were restrained from 
 punishing Peter and John, lest the people should give 
 them trouble. 
 
 23 Their own friends: the company of believers. 
 
ACTS 
 
 169 
 
 lifted up their voice to God with one ac 
 cord, and said, "Lord, TIiou Who didst 
 make the heaven and the earth and the 
 sea, and all things in them; 25 Who 
 through the Holy Spirit by the mouth 
 of our father David, Thy servant, didst 
 say, 'Why did the gentiles rage, and 
 the peoples premeditate empty things? 
 26 The kings of the earth did set them- 
 selves in array; and the rulers assembled 
 together, against the Lord, and against 
 His Christ.' 27 For, of a truth, there 
 were gathered together in this city, against 
 Thy Holy Child' Jesus, Whom Thou 
 didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius 
 Pilate, with the gentiles and peoples of 
 Israel — 28 to do whatsoever Thy hand 
 and Thy counsel predetermined to come 
 to pass. 29 And now, Lord, look upon 
 their threatenings; and grant to Thy serv- 
 ants to speak Thy word witii all boldness, 
 30 by stretching forth Tliy hand for heal- 
 ing; and that signs and wonders may be 
 done through the name of Thy Holy 
 CMld^ Jesus." 31 And, when they had 
 
 Or, Servant. 
 
 23 The nations rage; Ps. 2:1, 2. 
 
 27 }Vhom Thou didst anoint ; set apart and consecrated 
 to be the Savior of men, (John 10:36). 
 
 28 Predetermined to come to pass; Acts 2:23; 3:18. 
 30 Stretching forth Thy hand; exerting Thy power. 
 
 CHAPTEE y. 
 
 ANANIAS AND SAPPHIRA. 
 
 1 But a certain man, Ananias by name, 
 with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 
 
 2 and kept back part of the price, his 
 wife also knowing it; and, bringing a cer- 
 tain part, he laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, ' ' Ananias, why did Sa- 
 tan fill your heart, that you should lie to 
 the Holy Spirit, and keep back part of 
 the price of the land? 4 While remain- 
 ing, did it not remain your own? and, 
 when sold, did it not continue in your 
 own authority ? Why did you conceive in 
 your heart this thing ? You did not lie to 
 men, but to God." 5 And Ananias, hear- 
 
 prayed, the place in which they had as- 
 sembled was shaken; and they were all 
 filled with the Holy Spirit, and were 
 speaking the word of God with boldness. 
 
 32 And the heart and soul of the multi- 
 tude of those who believed were one; and 
 not even one was saying that any of the 
 things belonging to him was his own, but 
 they had all things common. 33 And, 
 with great power, were the apostles giving 
 forth their testimony to the resurrection 
 of the Lord Jesus; and great grace also 
 was upon them all. 34 For neither was 
 any one among them in want; for as many 
 as were possessors of lands and houses, 
 selling them, were bringing the prices of 
 the things sold, 35 and were laying them 
 at the feet of the apostles; and distribution 
 was being made according as any one had 
 need. 
 
 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was 
 surnamed Barnabas (which is interpreted, 
 ''Son of Consolation"), a Levite, a Cyp- 
 rian by birth, owning a field, having sold 
 it, brought the money, and laid it at the 
 feet of the apostles. 
 
 Had all things common; became as one family, and 
 all put their effects together, and lived from the common 
 store. 
 
 34 In want; the wants of all alike were supplied. 
 
 36 Cyprus; an island in the north-eastern part of the 
 Mediterranean sea, (Acts 13:4; 15:39. 
 
 ing these words, falling down, expired; 
 and great fear came upon all who heard it; 
 
 but the young men, rising up, wrapped 
 him round; and, bearing him out, buried 
 hivi. 
 
 7 Now it came to pass about three hours 
 after, that his wife also, not knowing what 
 had happened, came in; 8 and Peter 
 made answer to her, "Tell me, if ye sold 
 the place for so much?" An(l she said, 
 "Yes, for so much." 9 But Peter said to 
 her, ' ' Why is it that it was agreed by you 
 to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, 
 the feet of those who buried your husband 
 are at the door, and they will carry you 
 out." 10 And she immediately fell at his 
 feet, and expired; and, coming in, the 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Kept hack part of the price; wishing to be classed with 
 believers, but desiring to hold on to the world secretly. 
 How many professed Christians are doing the same now! 
 
 3 Lie to the Holy Spirit; the fraud was practiced against 
 the Holy Spirit, who was managing the interests of Jesus 
 Christ through the apostles. 
 
 5 Expired; instantly died. 
 
 Wrapped Mm round; in cloths, according to the cus- 
 tom of their times. 
 
 Made answer to her; said to her. For so much; the 
 amount reported to the apostles by Ananias, as if it were 
 the full price of the land. Tes, for so much; Sapphira rati- 
 fied the lie of her husband. 
 
 Agreed by you; by you and your husband. Will carry 
 you out; to bury you. 
 
170 
 
 AUlti 
 
 young men found her dead; and, carrying 
 her forth, they buried her by her husband. 
 11 And great fear came upon the whole 
 assembly, and upon all who heard these 
 things. 
 
 mRTHER TRnHMPHS. 
 
 12 And through the hands of the apos- 
 tles many signs and wonders were wrought 
 among the people; and they were all with 
 one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 But 
 of the rest no one was daring to join him- 
 self to them; but the people were magni- 
 fying them; (14 and the more were be- 
 lievers being added to the Lord, multi- 
 tudes both of men and women); 15 so 
 that they even carried forth the sick into 
 the streets, and laid them on beds and 
 couches, in order that, as Peter might pass 
 by, his shadow at least might overshadow 
 some one of them. 16 And the multi- 
 tude of the cities round about were com- 
 ing together to Jerusalem, bearing the 
 sick, and those harassed by unclean spirits 
 — who, indeed, were being healed, every 
 one. 
 
 GAMAUEL GIVES ADVICE. 
 
 17 And the high priest, rising up, and all 
 those with him, being the sect of the Sad- 
 ducees, were filled with jealousy, 18 and 
 laid hands on the apostles, and put them 
 in a public prison. 19 But an angel of the 
 Lord, by night, opened the prison doors; 
 and, having led them out, said, 20 "Go, 
 and, standing, speak in the temple, to the 
 people, all the words of this life." 21 And, 
 having heard this^ they entered at dawn, 
 into the temple, and were teaching. And 
 the high priest, having come, and those 
 with him, called together the Sanhedrin, 
 
 and all the senate of the sons of Israel, and 
 sent to the prison-house to have them 
 brought. 22 But the officers, having come, 
 did not find them in the prison, and, re- 
 turning, they told, 23 saying, "The 
 prison-house we found shut in all safety, 
 and the prison-keepers standing at the 
 doors; but, having opened, we found no one 
 within." 24 Now, when both the captain 
 of the temple and the high priests heard 
 these words, they were thoroughly per- 
 plexed concerning them, what this might 
 become.^ 25 But a certain one, coming 
 near, told them, "Behold, the men whom 
 ye put in the prison are standing in the 
 temple, and teaching the people!" 26 
 Then the captain, having gone away with 
 the officers, brought them, not with vio- 
 lence, for they were fearing the people, 
 lest they should be stoned; 27 and, hav- 
 ing brought them, they set them before 
 the Sanhedrin. And the high priest asked 
 them, 28 saying, "We strictly charged you 
 not to teach in This Name; and, behold, 
 ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach- 
 ing ! and intend to bring upon us the blood 
 ofThisManI" 29 But Peter and the apos- 
 tles, answering, said, "It is proper to 
 obey God rather than men. 30 The God 
 of our fathers raised up Jesus, Whom ye 
 slew, having suspended Hlrrh on a tree: 31 
 This One God exalted as a Prince and 
 Savior, with^ His right hand, to give re- 
 pentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 
 32 And we are witnesses of these things; 
 also the Holy Spirit, Whom God gave to 
 those who obey Him." 33 And they, hear- 
 ing it^ were being convulsed with rage, 
 
 Ox, whatwoulAcomtofit. 2 Ox. at. 
 
 13 Of the rest; of those outside of the company of be- 
 lievers. No one was daring to join himself to them; that is, 
 for a time, outsiders were checked, and hesitated to unite 
 themselves to them, seeing the fate of Ananias and his 
 vrife. Magnified them; spake with great respect for the 
 apostles. 
 
 14 And the more; believers greatly increased in num- 
 ber, as the Spirit wrought so mightily through the apos- 
 tles. 
 
 15 Beds and couches; hedswerelor the rich, and couches 
 for the poor. 
 
 17 The sect of the Sadducees; these denied the existence 
 of spirits and angels, and were bitterly opposed to the doc- 
 trine of the resurrection ; hence they were extremely hos- 
 tile to the disciples. 
 
 20 The words of this life; the way of salvation through 
 faith in Christ. 
 
 21 The senate of the children of Israel; called elsewhere 
 "TheEldersof the Jews," with the Sanhedrin making a 
 full congress, as it were. 
 
 24 What this might become; what would result from it. 
 
 28 Bring This Man's Wood upon us; prove us guilty 
 of murdering Him. They surely were guilty, whether it 
 was so proved on them or not. 
 
 29 It is proper to obey Ood, rather than men; God's com- 
 mand was one thing, and the Jews' another; the apostles 
 wisely chose to obey God, regardless of all that the Jews 
 might do to them. 
 
 30 God exaltedpy Bis rfight hand; or at His right hand, 
 where He now intercedes for His people, (Heb. 1:3; Eph. 
 1:20; Heb. 10:12; 12:2, etc.). 
 
 31 To give repentance; by sending the Spirit to convince 
 of sin, and leading them to see their need of pardon and 
 salvation. 
 
 32 We are witnesses of these things ; the resurrection and 
 ascension of Christ, and His granting repentance and par- 
 don. 
 
 33 ConviiXsed with rage; uncontrollably angry with the 
 apostles. 
 
ACTS 
 
 171 
 
 and were taking counsel to slay them. 34 
 But a certain one, having risen up in the 
 council — a Pharisee, by name Gamaliel, a 
 teacher of the law, honored by all the peo- 
 ple — ordered to put the men without a lit- 
 tle while. 35 And he said to them, ' ' Men 
 of Israel, take heed to yourselves with re- 
 gard to these men, what ye are about to 
 do; 36 for before these days arose Theu- 
 das, alleging that he himself was some- 
 body, to whom a number of men, about 
 four hundred, joined themselves; who was 
 slain, and all, as many as obeyed him, 
 were disbanded, and came to nothing. 37 
 After this arose Judas, the Galilsean, in 
 the days of the enrollment, and drew 
 away people after him; he also perished; 
 and all, as many as obeyed him, were 
 
 scattered abroad. 38 And now I say to 
 you, refrain from these men, and let them 
 alone; for, if tliis counsel or this work be 
 of men, it will be overthrown; 39 but, if 
 it be of God, ye will not be able to over- 
 throw them; lest perhaps ye be found 
 even fighting against God." 
 
 40 And to him they assented; and call- 
 ing the apostles to them, beating tliem^ 
 they charged them not to speak in the 
 name of Jesus, and let them go, 41 They, 
 indeed, therefore, were going from the 
 presence of the Sanhedrin, rejoicing, be- 
 cause they were accounted worthy to suf- 
 fer dishonor in behalf of The Name. 42 
 And every day, in the temple, and at their 
 homes, they ceased not teacliing and 
 preaching Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 34 Teacher of the laic; an interpreter and teacher of the 
 law of Moses and the prophets. 
 
 36 Somebody; claiming to be a worthy leader of the 
 people. 
 
 37 In the days of the enrollment; a, xegistmtion tor pur- 
 poses of taxation. Drew away people after him; on the 
 ground that the Jews should not pay taxes to the Roman 
 government. 
 
 38 This counsel or this work; the cause which the apos- 
 
 tles had espoused— the preaching of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 40 To him they assented; they temporarily adopted his 
 suggestion, though they again beat the apostles, and for- 
 bade their preaching the Gospel. 
 
 41 Because they were accounted worthy; to suffer some- 
 what as Jesus had done ; and. like Him, " they despised the 
 shame." and rejoiced in hope of the coming glory. If 
 Christians were more like Jesus, they would be much more 
 persecuted than they are. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 SEVEN DEACONS CHOSEN. 
 
 1 Now in these days, when the disciples 
 were being multiplied, there arose a mur- 
 muring of the Grecian Jews against the He- 
 brews, because their widows were being 
 overlooked in the daily ministration. 2 
 And the twelve, having called the multi- 
 tude of the disciples to tlte7n, said, "It is 
 not proper that we, leaving the word of 
 God, should serve tables; 3 but look ye 
 out, brethren, from among yourselves, 
 seven well-attested men, full of the Spirit 
 and of wisdom, whom we will appoint 
 over this business; 4 but we will devote 
 ourselves steadfastly to prayer and to the 
 ministry of the word." 5 And the saying 
 was pleasing to the multitude; and thej 
 
 chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of 
 the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Procho- 
 rus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parme- 
 nas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch; 
 6 whom they set before the apostles; and, 
 having prayed, they laid their hands on 
 them. 
 
 7 And the word of God was increasing, 
 and the number of the disciples in Jerusa- 
 lem was being multiplied exceedingly; a 
 great multitude also of the priests were 
 becoming obedient to the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, 
 was performing great wonders and signs 
 among the people. 9 But there arose 
 some of those who were of the synagogue 
 called the synagogue of the Freedmen, 
 and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 1 Grecians; literally, Helenists, Jews who lived 
 Greece, but spake the Greek language. 
 12 The twelve; Matthias with the eleven made twelve 
 3 Well-attested; men of known integrity, having been 
 tested and proved. Full of the Spirit and wisdom; there is 
 no Scripture to justify the appointment to the office 
 deacon any man who is not full of the Holy Spirit and 
 wisdom. Some people may have the Spirit in a measure, 
 and yet not be wise. The deacon should be both Spirit- 
 filled and wise. The deacons were appointed to look after 
 the disbursement of the monies, or to attend to the secu 
 lar interests of an assembly. 
 
 5 A proselyte of Antioch; a resident of Antioch, who , 
 had adopted the Jewish faith, and afterwards became a 
 Christian. 
 
 6 Laid their hands on them; thus formally setting them 
 apart to the work of the deaconate. 
 
 7 The word of God was increasing; was being preached, 
 and many were accepting it. 
 
 9 Freedmen; persons who had once been slaves, but had 
 gained their freedom. Jewish freedmen are here meant. 
 They were descendants of Jewish captives who had been 
 dispersed in the different localities here named; "but were 
 in Jerusalem at this time, probably observing the different 
 Jewish feasts. 
 
172 
 
 ACTS 
 
 those from Cilicia and Asia, disputing 
 with Stephen. 10 And they were not able 
 to withstand the wisdom and the spirit 
 with which he was speaking. 11 Then 
 they suborned men, who said, ' ' We have 
 heard him speaking blasphemous words 
 against Moses and against God." 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, and 
 the elders, and the Scribes; and, coming 
 upon him^ they seized him, and brought 
 
 him to the Sanhedrin, 13 and set up 
 false witnesses, who said, "This man does 
 not cease speaking words against this holy 
 place, and the law; 14 for we have heard 
 him say, that This Jesus, the Nazarene, 
 will overthrow this place, and will change 
 the customs which Moses delivered to us." 
 15 And all those who were sitting in the 
 Sanhedrin, gazing intently at him, saw 
 liis face as it were an angel's face. 
 
 10 Not able; the Holy Spirit made him superior to 
 them in -wisdom, and thej' -were unable to answer his argu- 
 ments, (Matt. 10:19,20; Luke 21:15). 
 
 11 Buborned men; instigated, or influenced, them to tes- 
 tify falsely, When -wicked men wish to prove a point, they 
 are ready to hire witnesses, and pay them a high price. 
 
 15 An angel's face; and yet these hardened people did 
 not relent. Their prejudice and anger were such as to 
 make them dead to all the claims o( God; dead, too, to all 
 displays of divine wisdom, courage, and glory, as witnessed 
 in Stephen. The Devil hates holiness; and is ready, 
 where he can do so. to kill holy people. 
 
 . CHAPTEE VII. 
 Stephen's defense and martyb!do]m. 
 
 1 And the high priest said, "Are these 
 things so?" 2 But he said, "Brethren 
 and fathers, the God of glory appeared t© 
 our father Abraham, while he was in Mes- 
 opotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, 3 
 and said to him, 'Go forth from your 
 country, and from your kindred, and come 
 into the land which I will show you.' 4 
 Then, having come forth out of the land 
 of the Chaldaeans, he dwelt in Haran; and, 
 from thence, after his father died, He re- 
 moved him into this land, in which ye now 
 dwell; 6 and He gave him no inheritance 
 in it, not even a foot-breadth;^ and He 
 promised to give it to him for a possession, 
 and to his seed after him, when he had no 
 child. 6 And God spake thus; that his 
 seed would be a sojourner in a foreign 
 land; and they would bring it into servi- 
 tude, and ill-use it four hundred years. 7 
 'And the nation to which they shall be in 
 bondage will I .iudge, ' said God; ' and, after 
 these things, shall they come forth, and 
 they shall serve Me in this place.' 8 And 
 He gave him a covenant of circumcision ; 
 and so he begat Isaac, and circumcised 
 him on the eighth day; and Isaac, Jacob; 
 
 and Jacob, the twelve patriarchs. 9 And 
 the patriarchs, moved with jealousy, sold 
 Joseph into Egypt. And God was with 
 him, 10 and delivered him out of all his 
 tribulations, and gave him favor and wis- 
 dom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and 
 he appointed him governor over Egypt 
 and all his house. 
 
 11 ' ' Now there came a famine upon the 
 whole of Egypt and Canaan, and great trib- 
 ulation ; and our fathers were not finding sus- 
 tenance. 12 But Jacob, having heard that 
 there was grain in Egypt, sent out our fath- 
 ers first; 13 and, at the second time, Joseph 
 was made known to his brothers; and Jo- 
 seph's race became known to Pharaoh. 14 
 And Joseph, sending, called for Jacob his 
 father, and all his kindred, seventy-five 
 souls. 15 And Jacob went down into 
 Egypt, and died, he and our fathers; 16 
 and they were removed to Shechem, and 
 were laid in the tomb that Abraham 
 bought for a sum of money ^ from the sons 
 of Emmor, in Shechem. 17 But, as the 
 time of the promise which God promised 
 to Abraham was drawing nigh, the people 
 increased and were multiplied in Egypt, 
 18 until there arose another king in Egypt, 
 who knew not Joseph. 19 The same, 
 dealing craftily with our race, ill-treated 
 
 Gr. Step for his foot. 
 
 2 Gr. Silver. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Are these things so; are they as his accusers charge ? 
 
 2 Mesopotamia; the word means between two rivers; it 
 designates the country lying between the rivers, Tigris 
 and Euphrates. Terah. the father of Abraham, lived in 
 ■'TTr of the Chaldees." which is in Mesopotamia. Baran; 
 Gen. 11:31. This was also in Mesopotamia. 
 
 5 Promised that He would givehim; Gen. 12:7; 13:14-18, 
 
 6 Sojourned in a strange land; in Egypt, (Gen. 15:13-16). 
 
 14 Seventy-five souls; meaning that his kindred were 
 included in seventy-flve souls. In Gen. 46:27, the num- 
 ber is stated to be sixty-six; including Joseph's family, it 
 is stated that there were seventy. The five grandsons of 
 Joseph. (IChron. 7:14-23) are supposed to make the num- 
 ber "seventy-flve," 
 
 16 That Abraham bought; Gen. 23:4-20. 
 
 17 The time of the promise; the time for its fulfillment, 
 (Gen. 12:7; 15:14-16; 22:17). Multiplied in Egypt; Ex. 1:7-9. 
 
ACTS 
 
 173 
 
 our fathers, in causing their children to he 
 cast out, that tliey might not be preserved 
 alive. 20 In which season Moses was 
 born, and was beautiful to God; who was 
 nourished three months in the house of 
 Ms father; 21 but, when he was cast out, 
 the daughter of Pharaoh took him up, and 
 nourished him as her own son. _ 22 And 
 Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of 
 the Egyptians, and was mighty in his 
 words and works. 23 But, when his for- 
 tieth year was being completed, it came 
 into his heart to visit his brethren, the 
 sons of Israel. 21 And, seeing a cer- 
 tain one wrongly treated, he defended 
 him^ and avenged him that was oppressed, 
 having smitten the Egyptian. 25 And he 
 was supposing that his brethren under- 
 stood that God, through his hand, would 
 give them deliverance;^ but they under- 
 stood not. 26 On the following day, also, 
 he appeared to them wJdle they were 
 fighting, and he was urging them to peace, 
 saying, 'Men, ye are brethren; why do ye 
 wrong one another ? ' 27 But he who was 
 wronging Jds neighbor thrust him away, 
 saying, ' Who appointed you a ruler and a 
 judge over us ? Do you wish to kill me, as 
 you killed the Egyptian yesterday?' 29 
 And Moses fled at this saying, and became 
 a sojourner in the land of Midian, where 
 he begat two sons. 30 And, forty years 
 having been fulfilled, there appeared to 
 him, in the wilderness of mount Sinai, an 
 angel in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 And 
 Moses, seeing it^ wondered at the sight; 
 and, as he drew near to observe it^ there 
 came a voice of the Lord, 32 'I am the God 
 of your fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
 of Isaac, and of Jacob.' And Moses, be- 
 coming terrified, was not daring to examine 
 it. 33 And the Lord said to him, 'Loose 
 the sandals from your feet; for the place 
 on which you have been standing is holy 
 ground. 31 Surely,* I saw the affliction 
 of My people in Egypt, and heard their 
 groaning; and I came down to rescue them. 
 And now come, I will send you into Egypt.' 
 35 This Moses whom they denied, saying, 
 
 Gr. Salvation, i Gr. Seeing. 
 
 'Who appointed you a ruler and a judge?' 
 him hath God sent as both ruler and re- 
 deemer, with the hand of the angel that 
 appeared to him in the bush. 36 Tliis man 
 led them out, having wrought wonders and 
 signs in Egypt, and in the Ked sea, and in 
 the wilderness forty years. 37 This is the 
 Moses who said to the sons of Israel, 'A 
 Prophet will God raise up for you of your 
 brethren, as He did me.' 38 This is he 
 who was in the assembly in the wilderness 
 with the angel who spake to him on mount 
 Sinai, and with our fathers; who received 
 living oracles to give to us; 39 to whom 
 our fathers wished not to become obedient, 
 but thrust him away, and in their hearts 
 turned back again to Egypt; 40 saying to 
 Aaron, ' Make us gods who shall go before 
 us; for as for this Moses who brought us 
 forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not 
 what happened to him.' 41 And they made 
 a calf in those days, and offered a sacrifice 
 to the idol, and were rejoicing in the 
 works of their hands. 42 But God turned, 
 and gave them up to worship the host of 
 heaven; as it has been written in a book 
 of the prophets, ' Did ye offer to Me slain 
 beasts and sacrifices, forty years in the 
 wilderness, O house of Israel? 43 And ye 
 took up the tent of Moloch, and the star 
 of the god Rephan — the figures which ye 
 made to worship them; and I will remove 
 you beyond Babylon.' 
 
 44 "Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 the testimony in the wilderness, even as 
 He directed. Who spake to Moses, that he 
 should make it according to the model 
 which he had seen; 45 which also our 
 fathers, having received in succession, 
 brought in with Joshua, in taking posses- 
 sion of the nations which God thrust out 
 before the face of our fathers, until the days 
 of David; 46 who found favor in the sight 
 of God, and asked that he might find 'A 
 habitation for the God of Jacob.' 47 But 
 Solomon built a house for Him. 48 Yet 
 the Most High dwelleth not in houses made 
 with hands; as says the prophet, 49 
 ' Heaven is My throne; and the earth is 
 the footstool of My feet: what manner of 
 
 30 An Angel of the Lord; Jehovah, (Ex. 33:20. 21). 
 
 38 This is he; Moses, (Ex, 19:3-25). 
 
 42 Gave them up; abandoned them to their own lusts, 
 (Ps. 81:12). Has been written; Amos 5:25-27. Did ye offer 
 to Me; that is, to Me alone; implying that they had min- 
 gled their idolatrous worship with His sacrifices. 
 
 43 Moloch— Bephan; idol gods. 
 
 44 The tabernacle of the testimony; the tent used for 
 worship before the building of theltemple, (Ex. 25-27 chs.), 
 
 48 The Most High dwelleth not in houses ; this statement 
 seemed like blasphemy to the ordinary Jew, who thought 
 that all public worship should be confined to that place. 
 
174 
 
 ACTS 
 
 house -will ye build me?' saith the Lord, 
 ' Or what is the place of My rest ? 50 Did 
 not My hand inake all these things? ' 
 
 61 " Ye stiffnecked, and uncircumcised 
 in heart and ears ! ye do alwaj^s resist the 
 Holy Spirit; as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets did your fathers 
 not persecute ? And they killed those who 
 declared beforehand concerning the coming 
 of the Righteous One — of Whom just now 
 ye became the betrayers and murderers; 
 
 53 who, indeed, received the law as the 
 ministrations of angels, and did not keep 
 iV 
 
 54 Now, while hearing these things, they 
 were being cut to their hearts, and were 
 gnashing their teeth over" him. 55 But 
 
 5 Or, agaiiist. 
 
 he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looking 
 intently into Heaven, saw the glory of God, 
 and Jesus standing on the right hand of 
 Grod; 56 and he said, "Behold I see 
 Heaven opened, and the Son of Man stand- 
 ing on the right hand of God !" 67 But, 
 crying out with a loud voice, they closed 
 their ears, and rushed upon him with one 
 accord; 58 and, having thrust him forth 
 outside of the city^ they kept stoning him\ 
 And the witnesses laid their garments at 
 the feet of a young man called Saul. 69 
 And they were stoning Stephen, calling 
 and saying, "Lord Jesus, receive my 
 spirit ! " 60 And, kneeling down, he cried 
 with a loud voice, "Lord, lay not this sin 
 to them ! " And, having said this, he fell 
 asleep. 
 
 51 Stiff-necked; proud, stubborn, self-willed. Always re- 
 sist the Holy Spirit; by opposing His teachings. So do ye; 
 Stephen comes to apply his speech to the guilty ones be- 
 fore him. As your fathers treated Moses, so did ye treat 
 that Prophet of Whom Moses spake. 
 
 53 TheBighteous One; Jesus Christ, (Acts 3:14). 
 
 53 By the ministrations of angels; Gal. 3:19; Heb. 2:2. 
 
 54 Cut to the heart; exceedingly enraged. 
 
 55 Jesus standing on the right hand of God; elsewhere 
 Jesus is represented as sitting, biit here He is standing, to 
 indicate, probably. His deep interest in the sufferings of 
 His first martyr, 
 
 57 Closed their ears; unwilling to hear anything more 
 from him, 
 
 58 The witnesses laid their gaiTnents; the "suborned" 
 ■witnesses, (ch. 6:13). According to law, (Lev. 24:14-16; 
 
 Deut. 17:7), the witnesses were to cast the first stones. 
 Hence, they took off their outer garments, and laid them, 
 at the feet of Saul, who afterwards suffered so much for 
 his devotion to Christ. 
 
 59 Lord Jesus, receive my spirit; this prayer was ad- 
 dressed to Jesus, Who was near enough to address per- 
 sonally, 
 
 60 Lay not this sin to them; the dying martyr, like his 
 Master, prays for his murderers, (Luke 23:34). Fell asleep; 
 quickly expired; and his happy spirit was received by 
 Jesus. The reference to sleep relates merely to the body, 
 not to his spirit. 
 
 N. ^.— The Holy Spirit wrought wonderfully in this, but 
 recently, filled disciple; making Christ real and present to 
 him, and giving him a large measure of the spirit and na- 
 ture of his Lord, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SATJL PERSECUTING CHEISTIANS. 
 
 1 And Saul was assenting^ to his death, 
 And there arose on that day a great per- 
 secution against the assembly which was 
 in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered 
 abroad throughout the countries of Judsea 
 and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And 
 devout men carried Stephen to his burial, 
 and made great lamentation over him. 3 
 But Saul was laying waste the assembly, 
 entering house after house; and, dragging 
 men and women, was committing them to 
 prison. 
 
 PHTLIP PREACHES IN SAMARIA. 
 
 4 Those, therefore, who were dispersed. 
 
 1 Or, was delighted loith. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 1 Paul was assenting; sanctioned, and was delighted 
 with, the death of Stephen. 
 
 2 Was laying wcuste the assembly; he was violently ar 
 resting the disciples, who were members of the assembly 
 and thrusting them into prison. 
 
 went about, proclaiming the good tidings 
 of the word. 5 And Philip, having come 
 down to the city of Samaria, preached to 
 them the Christ. 6 And the multitudes, 
 with one accord, were giving heed to the 
 things spoken by Philip, when they heard 
 and saw the things which he was doing. 
 7 For unclean spirits came forth from 
 many of those possessing them, crying 
 with a loud voice; and many paralyzed 
 and lame persons were healed; 8 and 
 there was much joy in that city. 
 
 9 But a certain man, Simon by name, 
 was in the city before, using sorcery,, 
 and astonishing the nation of Samaria, 
 affirming himself to be some great one; 
 10 to whom all were giving heed, from 
 small to great, saying, "This man is the 
 
 4 The word: the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 5 Philip; one of the seven deacons, (ch. 6:5). 
 
 9 Using sorcery; practicing deceptive arts, pretending 
 to foretell events. Astonishing; by his tricks and display 
 of demoniacal power. He was probably a spirit-medium, 
 orahypnotist. He was, likely, a devotee and agent of "the 
 
ACTS 
 
 175 
 
 power of God, which is called Great." 
 11 And they were giving heed to him, 
 because of his having for a long time 
 amazed them with his sorceries. 12 But, 
 when they believed Philip proclaiming 
 the glad tidings concerning the Kingdom 
 of God and tJie name of Jesus Christ, 
 they were being immersed, both men and 
 women. 13 And Simon also himself be- 
 lieved; and, having been immersed, he 
 was adhering closely to Philip; and, be- 
 holding the signs and great miracles being 
 done, he was amazed. 
 
 14 Now the apostles in Jerusalem, hear- 
 ing that Samaria had received the word of 
 God, sent to them Peter and John; 15 
 who, indeed, having come down, prayed 
 for them, that they might receive the 
 Holy Spirit; 16 for as yet He had fallen 
 upon no one of them, but they had only 
 been immersed in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. 17 Then they laid their hands on 
 them, and they received the Holy Spirit. 
 
 18 Now Simon, seeing that^ through the 
 laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy 
 Spirit was given, offered them money, 
 
 19 saying, "Give me also this author- 
 ity, that on whomsoever I lay hands, 
 he may receive the Holy Spirit." 20 But 
 Peter said to him, "Your money perish 
 with you, because you thought to acquire 
 the gift of God with money! 21 You have 
 no part nor lot in this matter;^ for your 
 
 2 Or, 
 
 rd. 
 
 heart is not right before God. 22 Repent, 
 therefore, of this your wickedness, and 
 entreat the Lord, if, perhaps, the thought 
 of your heart may be forgiven you; 23 
 for I see that you are in the gall of bitter- 
 ness, and in the bond of iniquity." 24 And 
 Simon answered and said, "Pray ye to 
 the Lord in my behalf, that none of the 
 things which ye have spoken may come 
 upon me." 25 They, therefore, having 
 fully testified and spoken the word of the 
 Lord, were returning to Jerusalem, and 
 preaching the Gospel to many villages of 
 the Samaritans. 
 
 CONVERSION OF THE ETHIOPIAN EUNUCH. 
 
 26 But an an^el of the Lord spake to 
 Philip, saying, ' Arise, and go toward the 
 south, on the way that leads down from 
 Jerusalem to Gaza:" this is a wilder- 
 ness. 27 And, having arisen, he went on; 
 and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch, 
 a state-officer of Candace, queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, 
 who had come to Jerusalem to worship; 
 38 he was also returning, and, sitting on 
 his chariot, was reading the prophet Isaiah. 
 
 29 And the Spirit said to Philip, "Go 
 near, and join yourself to this chariot." 
 
 30 And Philip, having run near, heard 
 him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, 
 "Do you, then, understand what you are 
 reading?" 31 Buthesaid, "How,infact, 
 were I able, unless some one should guide 
 me?" And he besought Philip, having 
 
 Black Art "— which is Satan's store of devices for 
 ing and ruining people. 
 
 10 The power of God. which is called Gr^at; Simon was 
 endowed with supernatural power and intelligence; but 
 it was all of Satan. Through this same diabolical power, 
 Satan is now deceiving many people, capturing them in 
 various ways, as through Theosophy, Spiritism, Christian 
 Science, etc, 
 
 13 Simon also himself believed; that is, he had an intel- 
 lectual belief, such as demons have, (James 2:19). The 
 mighty power of God, displayed through Philip, con- 
 vinced him that God was with him; but there is no proof 
 that he really repented of his sins, or believed savingly in 
 Christ. 
 
 15 That they might receive the Holy Spirit; this wonder- 
 ful Gift is the rightful heritage of all true believers; and 
 it is highly proper now that Spirit-filled ministers and 
 members should instruct new converts in regard to this 
 great privilege, and pray that they may receive H 
 
 19 Giveme this power; Simon desired to have the power 
 to impart to others the Holy Spirit, supposing, likely, that 
 he could exalt and enrich himself thereby. 
 
 20 Tour money perish with you; expressive of Peter's 
 strong abhorrence of Simon's crime, and of his certain de 
 struction, 
 
 21 Ton have no part nor lot in this matter; no share ii 
 
 the blessings of the Gospel, and in the disposal of the di- 
 vine power, 
 
 23 The gall of bitterness . . •. bond of iniguity; in a most 
 bitter and servile bondage to sin. 
 
 24 Pray . . . that none of the things; Simon feared the 
 mighty power of God, which he had seen displayed 
 through Philip, and John and Peter, and wished to avoid 
 it; but there is no proof that he had any change of heart, 
 or that he loved God. Peter is not reported to have even 
 prayed for him. 
 
 25 Proclaiming the Gospel to many villages; they preached 
 the Gospel to the people in these villages, and thus evan- 
 gelized them. It does not imply that the apostles did any 
 thing more than preach the Gospel to them. This gave 
 them a chance for salvation. 
 
 26 Gaza; a city about sixty miles south-west of Jerusa- 
 lem, in the direction of Egypt. This is a wilderness; refer- 
 ing probably to the wilderness through which Philip trav- 
 eled in reaching Gaza. 
 
 27 EUnopia; a country in Africa, south of Egypt. To 
 worship; this indicates that he was either a Jew or, a pros- 
 elyte to the Jewish religion. 
 
 29 The Spirit said to Philip; the Holy Spirit guides 
 those in whom He dwells unhindered; teaching them, as 
 hero, what to do, where to go. and giving them words to 
 speak. 
 
176 
 
 ACTS 
 
 come up, to sit with him. 32 Now the 
 passage of the Scripture which he was 
 reading was this: "He was led as a sheep 
 to the slaughter; and, as a lamb dumb be- 
 fore its shearer, so He openeth not His 
 mouth. 33 In His humiliation. His judg- 
 ment was taken away. His generation who 
 shall declare? because His life is being 
 taken away from the earth." 34 And the 
 eunuch, answering Philip, said, "I pray 
 you, of whom does the prophet say this, 
 of himself, or of some one else? " 35 And 
 Philip, opening his mouth, and, beginning 
 from this Scripture, proclaimed to him 
 the good news of Jesus. 36 And, as they 
 were journeying along the way, they came 
 to a certain water; and the eunuch saj^s, 
 
 "Behold, here is water; what hinders me 
 from being immersed?' [37 And Philip 
 said, ' ' If you believe with all your heart, 
 you may." And he answered and said, 
 "I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of 
 God."]* 38 And he commanded the char- 
 iot to stand still; and they both went down 
 into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; 
 and he immersed him. 39 And, when 
 they came up out of the water, the Spirit 
 of the Lord caught away Philip, and the 
 eunuch saw him no more; for he was go- 
 ing on his way rejoicing. 40 And Philip 
 was found at Azotus; and, passing through, 
 he was publishing the good news to all the 
 cities, till he came to Csesarea. 
 
 •■Some Mss. insert v, 37; but the best omit it. 
 
 did 
 
 The Scripture which he read; Isa. 53:7. 8. 39 The Spirit . . . caught away Philip; this must have 
 
 In His humiliation His judgment was taJien away; He been a great surprise to the eunuch. It shows, however, 
 lot have a fair trial, and wascondep^medunjustly; still the great power of God. Went on his way rejoicing; refer- 
 
 Jesus suffered according to the Father's and His Own ap- 
 pointment. 
 
 35 Proclaim the good news of Jesus; showing that Jesus 
 was the Messiah, of Whom the prophet was speaking; and 
 preaching salvation through faith in Him. 
 
 ring to Philip. 
 
 40 Azotus; called, in the Old Testament, Ashdod; a city 
 about thirty miles north of Gaza. (I Sam. 5:1). CcBsarea; 
 a city on the Mediterranean sea about sixty miles north- 
 west of Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 SAUL, CONVERTED. 
 
 1 And Saul, yet breathing threatening 
 and slaughter against the disciples of the 
 Lord, going to the high priest, 2 asked 
 from him letters to Damascus to the syn- 
 agogues, that, if he found any who were 
 of this Way, whether men or women, 
 he might bring them bound to Jerusa- 
 lem. 3 And, as he was journeying, it 
 came to pass, that he was drawing nigh 
 to Damascus; and suddenly there flashed 
 around him a light from Heaven; 4 
 and, having fallen upon the ground, he 
 heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, 
 why are you persecuting Me?" 5 And 
 he said, ''Who art Thou, Lord?" And 
 He said, "I am Jesus Whom you are 
 persecuting. 6 But rise, and go into the 
 city, and it shall be told you what you 
 
 must do." 7 And the men who were 
 journeying with him were standing speech- 
 less; hearing, indeed, the voice, but be- 
 holding no one. 8 And Saul arose from 
 the earth; and, his eyes being opened, he 
 beheld nothing; but, taking him by the 
 hand, they led him into Damascus. 9 And 
 he was three days without seeing; and he 
 neither ate, nor drank. 
 
 10 And there was a certain disciple in 
 Damascus, Ananias by name; and the Lord 
 said to him in a vision, "Ananias?" And 
 he said, "Behold, I am here, Lord.^" 11 
 And the Lord said to him, ' 'Go to the street 
 that is called Straight, and inquire in the 
 house of Judas for one named Saul of Tar- 
 sus; for, behold, he is praying; 12 and 
 in a vision he saw a man, Ananias by name, 
 coming in, and laying his hands on him, 
 that he might receive sight." 13 And 
 Ananias answered, "Lord, I heard from 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 ffigh priest; who was president of the Jewish Sanhe- 
 drin, and signed letters with their authority. 
 
 2 Damascus; a city of Syria, about a hundred miles 
 north-east of Jerusalem. To the synagogues; the rulers of 
 the synagogues in Damascus giving their co-operation in 
 the matter. Any of this Way; any believers in Jesus. 
 Might hring them bound to Jerusalem; to be tried by the 
 Sanhedrin, and punished as this council might decide. 
 
 5 Lord; referring to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no out; 
 
 comparing this with ch. 22:9, we learn that Paul's travel- 
 ing companions saw a light and heard a voice; but they 
 understood not what they heard, nor did they see Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 8 He beheld nothing; being blinded by the glory of the 
 light. 
 
 9 Three days; or one whole day and two pieces. 
 
 11 Tarsus; the capital of Cilioia, a province of Asia 
 Minor. 
 
 12 In a vision; designed to prepare Saul for his subse- 
 quent meeting with Ananias. 
 
ACTS 
 
 177 
 
 many concerning this man, how many 
 evils he did to Thy saints in Jerusalem; 
 14 and here he has authority from the high 
 priests to bind all those calling on Thy 
 name." 15 But the Lord said to him, 
 "■ Go your way; because this man is to Me 
 a chosen vessel to bear My name before 
 nations, and kings, and the sons of Israel; 
 16 for I will show him how many things 
 he must suffer for My name's sake. 17 
 And Ananias went away, and entered into 
 the house; and, laying his hands on him, 
 said, "Brother Saul, the Lord hath sent 
 me — even Jesus, Who appeared to you in 
 the way in which you were coming, that 
 you may receive sight, and be filled with 
 the Holy Spirit." 18 And straightway 
 there fell from his eyes as it were scales, 
 and he received sight; and, arising, he 
 was immersed; and, having taken food, 
 he was strengthened. 
 
 19 And he was with the disciples in Da- 
 mascus some days; 20 and straightway 
 in the synagogues he was preaching Jesus, 
 that He is the Son of God. 21 And all 
 who heard were astonished, and said, ' ' Is 
 not this he who destroyed, in Jerusalem, 
 those calling upon this name, and had 
 come here for this purpose, that he might 
 bring them bound to the high priests?" 
 22 But Saul was being more empowered, 
 and was confounding the Jews who were 
 dwelling in Damascus; proving that this 
 is the Christ. 
 
 23 And, when many days were com- 
 pleted, the Jews took counsel together to 
 kill him; 24 but their plot became known 
 to Saul. And they were watching the 
 gates also, both day and night, that they 
 might kill him; 25 but the disciples, tak- 
 
 ing him by night, let him down through 
 the wall, lowering him in a basket. 
 
 26 Now, having come to Jerusalem, he 
 was trying to join himself to the disciples; 
 and they were all afraid of him, not be- 
 lieving that he was a disciple. 27 But 
 Barnabas, taking him, brought him to the 
 apostles, and narrated to them how he saw 
 the Lord in the way, and that He spake to 
 him; and how, in Damascus, he spake 
 boldly in the name of Jesus. 28 And he 
 was with them, going in and going out at 
 Jerusalem, 29 preaching boldly in the 
 name of the Lord; and he was speaking 
 and disputing with the Helenists;^ but 
 they were attempting to kill him; 30 but 
 the brethren, learning it, brought him 
 down to Csesarea, and sent him forth to 
 Tarsus. 
 
 31 The assembly, indeed, therefore, 
 throughout the whole of Judaea and Gali- 
 lee and Samaria, was having peace, being 
 built up; and, walking in the fear of the 
 Lord, and in the consolation of the Holy 
 Spirit, was being multiplied. 
 
 ^NEAS HEALED AT LTDDA. 
 
 32 And it came to pass that Peter, go- 
 ing through all parts, came down also to 
 the saints who were dwelling at Lydda. 
 
 And he found there a certain man, 
 ^neas by name, for eight years lying 
 prostrate on a couch, who was paralyzed. 
 34 And Peter said to him, "^neas, Jesus 
 Christ healeth you; arise, and make your 
 bed." And straightway he arose. 35 
 And all who were dwelling in Lydda and 
 in Sharon saw him; and they turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 Or, Grecian Jews. 
 
 14 Calling on Thy name; Christians were distinguished 
 in the apostolic age by their calling- on His name, (I Cor. 
 1:2; II Tim. 2:32), 
 
 15 A chosen vessel to bear My name; Jesus chose Saul to 
 preach His Gospel to Jews and gentiles, (Gal, 1:15-17). 
 
 16 How many things he must suffer; II Cor, 11:23-28. 
 
 17 Who appeared to you in the way; Ananias was in- 
 structed as to the fact that Saul saw Jesus, and he uses 
 this to soothe and encourage Saul. And be filled with the 
 Holy Spirit; thus, on the third day, after he saw Jesus, 
 and began to follow Him, he was filled with the Holy 
 Spirit; thus proving that being filled with the Holy Spirit 
 is not identical with regeneration by the Holy Spirit, but 
 must be subsequent to it in order of time. 
 
 go He is the Son of God; the Messiah foretold by the 
 prophets. 
 
 23 Tt'hen many days were completed; it appears, from 
 Gal. 1:15-18. that Saul spent a part of this time in Arabia, 
 a country south-east of Judaea, 
 
 24 To kill him; the murderers of Jesus had little scrap- 
 ple, we may suppose, in killing all His prominent follow- 
 ers. 
 
 27 Barnabas: chap. 4:36. 
 
 29 Helenists; Jews and proselytes who spake the Greek 
 language. • 
 
 30 Cassarea; ch. 8:40. Ta^-sas; Saul's native city, (v. 11). 
 
 31 Judma, and Galilee, and Samaria; these are the three 
 divisions into which Palestine was divided. 
 
 32 Lydda; a town in Judaea a few miles south-east of 
 Joppa. 
 
 34 Jesus Christ healeth you; here, as elsewhere. Peter 
 was particular to let it be known that, not he, but Christ, 
 was the Healer. There is no more Scripture to support the 
 assumption that Healing was meant for the early age of 
 Christianity, than there is to support the view that' salva- 
 tion was to be restricted to the same period, 
 
 35 Sharon; a fertile region between Joppa and mount 
 Carmel. 
 
178 
 
 ACTS 
 
 DORCAS RAISED FROM THE DEAD AT JOPPA. 
 
 36 Now there was in Joppa a certain 
 disciple, Tabitha by name, (which being 
 translated means Dorcas): this woman was 
 full of good works and alms which she 
 was accustomed to do. 37 And it came 
 to pass in those days that she, having be- 
 come sick, died; and, having washed her^ 
 they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 
 And, Lydda being near to Joppa, the dis- 
 ciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent 
 to him two men, entreating A^'m, "Delay 
 not to come to us!" 39 And Peter, hav- 
 ing arisen, went with them; whom, hav- 
 ing come, they led up into the upper 
 
 chamber; and there stood by him all the 
 widows, weeping and showing coats and 
 garments which Dorcas made while she 
 was with them. 40 But Peter, having 
 put them all forth, and bowing his knees, 
 )rayed; and, turning to the body, he said, 
 'Tabitha, arise!" And she opened her 
 eyes; and, seeing Peter, she sat up. 41 
 And, having given her his hand, he raised 
 her up; and, calling the saints and widows, 
 he presented her alive. 42 And it became 
 known throughout all Joppa; and many 
 believed on the Lord. 43 And it came to 
 pass that he abode many days in Joppa 
 with one Simon a tanner. 
 
 36 Joppa; a town on the Mediterranean about forty-five 
 miles north-east of Jerusalem. Tabitha; a Syriao word 
 meaning the same as the Greek name Dorcas; hoth words 
 being originally applied to the gazelle, a very beautiful an- 
 imal. 
 
 40 Having put them all foHh without; it is generally 
 best, when some great miracle of healing is expected to 
 
 occur, to have none but real believers present. This mir- 
 acle of raising the dead was wrought by Jesus Christ 
 through the visible agency of Peter. 
 
 42 Believed on the Lord; on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 through Whose power Dorcas had been raised from the 
 dead. The display of God's power in the healing of people 
 would be likely to bef olio wed by many converts to the faith. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CORNEMU8 AND HIS HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 1 Now a certain man in Csesarea, Cor- 
 nelius by name, a centurion of a band,* 
 called the Italian iand — 2 devout, and 
 fearing God with all his house, giving^ 
 many alms to the people, and praying to 
 God continually — 3 saw in a vision mani- 
 festly, about the ninth hour of the day, an 
 angel of God coming in to him, and say- 
 ing to him, "'Cornelius!" 4 And he, 
 looking intently on him, and becoming 
 much afraid, said, "What is it, lord?" 
 And he said to him, "Your prayers and 
 alms went up for a memorial before God. 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and send 
 for one Simon, who is surnamed Peter; 6 
 the same is guest with one Simon a tan- 
 ner, whose house is by the sea." 7 And, 
 
 Or, cohort, 2 Gr. Boino. 
 
 when the angel who was talking to him de- 
 parted, having caHed two of his household 
 servants and a devout soldier of those at- 
 tending him; 8 and, having recounted 
 all things to them, he sent them to Joppa. 
 9 Now, on the morrow, as they were 
 journeying, and coming near to the city, 
 Peter went up on the house-top to pray, 
 about the sixth hour. 10 And he became 
 very hungry, and wished to eat; and, 
 while they were making ready, there came 
 upon him a trance; 11 and he beholds 
 the heaven opened, and a certain vessel 
 descending, as a great sheet, let down by 
 four corners upon the earth; 12 in which 
 were all the four-footed beasts, and creep- 
 ing things of the earth, and birds of the 
 heaven. 13 And there came a voice to 
 him, "Arising, Peter, kill and eat." 14 
 But Peter said, "By no means. Lord! be- 
 cause never at any time did I eat anj'thing 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 1 Centurion; a captain of a hundred men. A devout 
 man; a sincere believer in the Jewish faith, and one who 
 pleased God, He, probably, believed in the Jewish Mes- 
 siah, and through Him found acceptance with the Father; 
 but now, that the Messiah had already come in the person 
 of Jesus, it was proper that he should know this fact, and 
 accept Him as the Messiah already come. Italian band; 
 a company of soldiers from Italy. 
 
 3 Mnth hour; three o'clock in the afternoon— one of 
 the hours of prayer. 
 
 4 For a memorial before God; God recognized the alms 
 and prayers of Cornelius, and these are made the occasion 
 of the signal grace now to be bestowed, (I John 3:22). 
 
 5 Joppa; ch. 9:36. 
 
 9 House-top; the tops of the houses were flat, and the 
 pious often resorted thither for prayer. Sixth hour; twelve 
 o'clock, (Ps. 55:17; Dan. 6:10). 
 
 10 Trance; a state of mind in which he became insensi- 
 ble to the objects around him, and was absorbed in the 
 vision presented to him. 
 
 12 All . . . beasts and creeping things; specimens of all 
 kinds. 
 
 13 Kill, and eat; Peter understood that he was required 
 to eat things clean and unclean. 
 
 14. • Common or unclean; animals forbidden to be eaten 
 in the law of Moses, (Lev. 11:4; 20:25; Deut. 14:3,7). Has 
 this law been abrogated for Christians yet ? 
 
ACTS 
 
 179 
 
 common or unclean." 15 And a^ voice 
 came to him again, a second time, "What 
 God cleansed, count not common." 16 
 Now this happened three times, and 
 straightway the vessel was taken up into 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Now, as Peter was much perplexed 
 in himself as to what the vision which he 
 saw might mean, behold, the men who 
 were sent by Cornelius, having made in- 
 quiry for Simon's house, stood at the gate; 
 18 and, caUing, were inquiring whether 
 Simon who was surnamed Peter, was lodg- 
 ing there. 19 And, while Peter was ear- 
 nestly considering the vision, the Spirit 
 said to him, "Behold, three men are seek- 
 ing you. 20 But, arising, go down, and 
 journey with them, nothing doubting; be- 
 cause I have sent them." 21 And Peter, 
 going down to the men, said, "Behold, 1 
 am he whom ye are seeking; what is the 
 cause for which ye are present? " 22 And 
 they said, "Cornelius, a centurion, a right- 
 eous man, and one fearing God, well re- 
 ported of also by all the nation of the 
 Jews, was divinely warned by a holy angel 
 to send for you to his house, and to hear 
 words from you." 23 Having called them 
 in, therefore, he lodged tliem. And, on 
 the morrow, arising, he went with them; 
 and some of the brethren from Joppa went 
 with him. 21 And on the following day 
 they entered into Caesarea. And Corne- 
 lius was expecting them, having called to- 
 gether his kinsmen and" near friends. 26 
 And when it came to pass that Peter 
 entered, Cornelius, meeting him, and fall- 
 ing at his feet, worshipped }iun. 26 But 
 Peter raised him up, saying, ' ' Stand up ! 
 I myself also am a man." 27 And, loliile 
 
 15 ViJMt God cleansed; or declared no longer unclean. 
 Under this vision, the Lord meant, not to abrogate the 
 distinction between animals fit and unfit for food, but to 
 annul the distinction between Jews and gentiles. God was 
 schooling Peter for the work just before him, in carrying 
 the Gospel to Cornelius. 
 
 20 Nothing doubting; not doubting the propriety of go- 
 ing to Cornelius, though he was an uncircumcised gentile. 
 
 22 Hear words from you; words such as God would give 
 him to speak, and such as Cornelius needed 
 
 25 Worshipped him; prostrated himself before him. in 
 as attitude of worship. 
 
 ae Am also a man; and, therefore, unfit to be worship- 
 ped, 
 
 36 Unlawful for a Jew; according to the law and ac- 
 cording, especially, to Jewish traditions. 
 
 29 Without gainsaying; without objection, or hesitation. 
 
 34 JSfot a respecter of persons; but accepts and blesses 
 the pious, regardless of nationality. 
 
 talking with him, he entered, and finds 
 many wJto had come together; 28 and he 
 says to them, "Ye know that it is unlaw- 
 ful for a Jew to join himself with, or come 
 to, one of another race; and yet God showed 
 me that I should call no man common or 
 unclean. 29 Wherefore, also, having been 
 sent for, I came without gainsaying. I 
 ask, therefore, with what intent ye sent 
 forme." 30 And CorneUus said, "Four 
 days ago, until this hour, I was praying 
 during the ninth hour in my house; and, 
 behold, a man stood before me in bright 
 apparel, 31 and says, 'Cornelius, your 
 prayer was heard, and your alms were re- 
 membered before God. 32 Send, there- 
 fore, to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is 
 surnamed Peter; the same is lodging in the 
 house of Simon, a tanner, by the sea.' 33 
 At once, therefore, I sent to you; and you 
 did well, in coming.^ Now, therefore, we 
 are all present before God, to hear all the 
 things that have been commanded you by 
 the Lord." 
 
 31 And Peter, opening his mouth, said, 
 " Of a truth, I perceive that God is not a 
 respecter of persons; 35 but, in every na- 
 tion, he who fears Him, and works right- 
 eousness, is acceptable to Him. 36 He 
 sent* the word to the sons of Israel, pro- 
 claiming the glad tidings of peace through 
 Jesus Christ, (He is Lord of all): 37 Ye 
 know the word that came throughout all 
 Judaea, after the immersion which John 
 preached; even Jesus of Nazareth, 38 how 
 God anointed Him with the Holy Spirit 
 and with power; Who went about doing 
 
 3 Gr. Having come. 
 
 * Many Mss. omit the words. He sent ; but the sense seems 
 
 ' demand them. 
 
 36 The word; the Gospel, or way of salvation through 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 37 The word that came throughout all Judaia; the Gos- 
 pel that began to be preached from the immersion of John, 
 and had been enlarged upon by Christ and His disciples; 
 of which, presumably, all the people in that region of 
 country had some knowledge. 
 
 38 Anointed Jesus; set Him apart and equipped Him for 
 all His work as the Messiah and Savior. With the Holy 
 Spirit; Christ seems to have done His mighty works 
 through the power of the Holy Spirit. Healing all that 
 were oppressed by the Devil; it was the object of Christ's 
 mission to destroy, annul, and set aside, the works of the 
 Devil in men; and as sickness was one of the Devil's 
 works. Jesus healed all who applied to Him. directly or in- 
 directly, for healing. It is not supposable that Jesus act- 
 ually healed all Devil-oppressed ones; but that He healed 
 all of the different classes of diseased ones, that made ap- 
 plication, directly, or through friends. 
 
180 
 
 ACTS 
 
 good, and healing all that were oppressed 
 by the Devil; because God was with Him. 
 39 And we are witnesses of all things 
 which He did both in the country of the 
 Jews and in Jerusalem; Whom they also 
 slew, hanging Him on a tree. 40 Him God 
 raised on the third day, and gav.e Him 
 to become manifest; 41 not to all the peo- 
 ple, but to witnesses before appointed by 
 God — to us who ate and drank with Him 
 after He rose from the dead. 42 And He 
 commanded us to preach to the people, 
 and to fully testify that it is He Who 
 hath been ordained by God Judge of the 
 living and dead. 43 To Him all the proph- 
 ets testify, that through His Name every 
 
 one who believes on Him receives remis- 
 sion of sins." 44 While Peter was yet 
 speaking these words, the Holy Spirit i'ell 
 on all those hearing the word. 45 And 
 those of the circumcision who believed, as 
 many as came with Peter, were amazed, 
 because that upon the gentiles also was 
 poured out the gift of the Holy Spirit; 46 
 for they heard them speaking with tongues, 
 and magnifying God. Then Peter an- 
 swered, 47 "Can any one forbid the 
 water, that these should not be immersed, 
 who, indeed, received the Holy Spirit as 
 well as we?" 48 And He commanded 
 that they should be immersed in the name 
 of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to 
 remain some days. 
 
 39 A tree: the cross. 
 
 44 Fell on all; came down upon them in mighty power; 
 filling them, and giving them the gift of tongues and over- 
 flowing praise, Verse 46, Matt. 3:11, Mark 1:8, Luke 3:16, 
 were now lulfilled in the case of Cornelius and his pious 
 household. 
 
 47 That these should not be immersed; they were more 
 than ordinarily ■well qualified lor the ordinance of immer- 
 
 sion, inasmuch as they had not only been converted, but 
 had received the gift of the Holy Spirit. This teaches 
 that Spirit-filled people who have not been immersed, 
 should, in obedience to the word of God, submit to the 
 ordinance. 
 
 N. B. See how God works at both ends of the line. 
 When He has a work to be done. He provides the work- 
 man; and He has abundant work lor every well-equipped 
 workman. 
 
 CHAPTEK XI. 
 
 petek's defense. 
 
 1 Now the apostles, and the brethren 
 who were in Judaea, heard that the gen- 
 tiles also received the word of God. 2 
 And, when Peter went up to Jerusalem, 
 those of the circumcision were contending 
 with him, 3 saying, that he went in to 
 men holding uncircumcision, and ate with 
 them ! 4 But Peter, beginning at the first, 
 was explaining *Y to them in order, saying, 
 5 "I was in the city of Joppa, praying; 
 and, in a trance, I saw a vision, a certain 
 vessel descending, as a large sheet, let 
 down out of the "heaven by four corners; 
 and it came close to me: 6 into which 
 gazing intently, I was considering, and saw 
 the four-footed beasts of the earth, and 
 wild beasts, and creeping things, and the 
 birds of the heaven. 7 And I heard also 
 a voice, saying to me, 'Arising, Peter, kill 
 and eat.' 8 But I said, 'By no means, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 The gentiles; meaning here Cornelius and his house- 
 hold; and, if these had received the Gospel, they naturally 
 inferred that the Gospel was meant for all the gentiles. 
 
 2 Those of the circumcision; the believing Jews. Were 
 contending with him; were finding fault with him for 
 preaching to the gentiles. 
 
 10 And all ivere drawn up; the tent with all the ani- 
 mals, etc. 
 
 Lord; because a common or an unclean 
 thing never entered into my mouth ! ' 9 
 But a voice answered a second time out of 
 the heaven, 'What God cleansed, make 
 not common.' 10 And this took place 
 thrice; and all were drawn up again into 
 the heaven. 11 And, behold, immediately 
 there stood three men at the house in which 
 we were, having been sent to me from 
 Csesarea. 12 And the Spirit bade me go 
 with them, nothing doubting. And these 
 six brethren also went with me; and we 
 entered into the man's house. 13 And he 
 told us how he saw the angel in his house, 
 standing and saying, ' Send to Joppa, and 
 call for Simon who is surnamed Peter, 14 
 who will speak to you words, by which 
 you shall be saved, and all your house. ' 15 
 And, as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit 
 fell on them, as also on us at the beginning; 
 16 and I remembered the word of the Lord, 
 how He said, 'John, indeed, immersed in 
 water, but ye shall be immersed in the 
 
 12 These six brethren; the brethren who went with Peter 
 from Joppa to C®sarea. (ch. 10:23, 45). 
 
 14 Words iy which you shall be saved; saved as a real 
 believer in the personal Christ, and not saved, as the 
 pious Jews were, by an indefinite faith in the coming Mes- 
 siah. . -John the Immerser was a saved man ; but he that is 
 least in the Kingdom of God is greater than he, (Matt, 
 11:11), Allyourhouse; allhisfamily who would believe, 
 
 16 ThcLord; the Lord Jesus Christ, (ch. 1:5). 
 
ACTS 
 
 181 
 
 Holy Spirit.' 17 If, therefore, God gave 
 them the like gift, as to us who believed 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, 
 that I could withstand' God?" 18 And, 
 having heard these things, they were silent, 
 and glorified God, saying, "Then, to the 
 gentiles also God gave repentance unto 
 life." 
 
 THE FAITH SPREAD AS FAB AS ANTIOCH IN 
 SYRIA. 
 
 19 Those, indeed, therefore, who were 
 dispersed by reason of the tribulation that 
 arose about Stephen, traveled as far as 
 Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
 preaching the word to none but Jews only. 
 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus 
 and Cyrene; who, indeed, having come to 
 Antioch, were speaking to the Greeks also 
 publishing the glad tidings of the Lord 
 Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was 
 with them; and a great number who be- 
 lieved turned to the Lord. 22 And the 
 report concerning them came to the ears 
 of the assembly which was in Jerusalem 
 and they sent forth Barnabas as far as An 
 
 tioch; 23 who, having come, and having 
 seen the grace of God, rejoiced, and was 
 exhorting all that, with purpose of heart, 
 they should cleave to the Lord; 24 be- 
 cause he was a good man, and full of the 
 Holy Spirit, and of faith; and a great 
 multitude was added to the Lord. 25 And 
 he departed to Tarsus to seek for Saul; 26 
 and, having found him, he brought him to 
 Antioch. And it came to pass that, even 
 for a whole year, they met together in the 
 assembly, and taught a great multitude; 
 and that the disciples got the name "Chris- 
 tian" first in Antioch. 
 
 27 And in those days prophets came 
 from Jerusalem to Antioch; 28 and one 
 of them — ^^Agabus by name— standing up, 
 signified through the Spirit that there was 
 about to be a great famine over all the 
 inhabited earth; which, indeed, happened 
 under Claudius. 29 And the disciples, 
 according as any one of them was being 
 prospered, determined, each of them, to 
 send relief^ to the brethren dwelling in 
 Judsea; 30 which also they did, sending 
 it to the elders through the hands of Bar- 
 nabas and Saul. 
 
 Or, Tiinder. 
 
 2 Gr. For ministry. 
 
 17 Withstand: or stand in the way of the clearly indi 
 oated order of God. 
 
 18 Tliey were silent; quit disputing with him, being 
 convinced that he did right. Bepentance unto lift : repent- 
 ance that leads to eternal life, through faith in Christ. 
 
 19 Phnenicia; a Roman province on the coast north of 
 Palestine. Cyprus; an island in the north-east part of 
 the Mediterranean sea. Antioch; a city of Syria, about 
 three hundred miles north of Jerusalem, on the river 
 Orontes. not far from the Mediterranean sea. 
 
 20 Cyrene; a province and city in northern Africa. 
 Greeks; it seems better to adopt this text, rather than 
 "Helenists;" because this latter term frequently signi 
 fles Grecian Jews ; and the record here seems to require 
 somebody other than Jews. 
 
 21 The hand of the Lord was with them; their preach- 
 ing was accompanied by the mighty displays of God'i 
 power. 
 
 22 Sent forth Barnabas; to assist in preaching the 
 Gospel. 
 
 23 Having seen the grace of God; the grace displayed ii 
 the salvation of so many sinners. With purpose of heart 
 with unvaryin-g determination. Cleave to the Lord; abide 
 in and with Him. Hold to Him. 
 
 24 Full of the Holy Spirit and of faith; these are indis 
 pensible qualifications for an effective ministry of the 
 Gospel. As the apostles were unfit to preach Christ, and 
 represent His Gospel truly, until they had received the 
 Holy Spirit, and had learned to live "The Spirit-filled life;" 
 so now no man, however clear his conversion, brilliant his 
 natural gifts, varied his learning, scholarly his attainments 
 in the letter of the word, or unmistakable his call to the 
 ministry, has any Scripture right to take upon himself the 
 
 work of the Gospel ministry, until, through the infilling 
 Spirit, he is "endued with power from on high" for the 
 duties of this high calling, (Luke 24:49). The denomina- 
 tion of Christians that ignores the fact that there is no 
 effective ministry without the infilling Spirit Who comes 
 to give the supreme qualifications for this oface. will be 
 apt to be swept away by the strong tide of worldliness and 
 error now dashing over the world, and leave the real work 
 of the ministry to others, who, feeling that they can do 
 nothing of themselves, yield all to God, and enter the Gos- 
 pel ministry under the guidance, and in the power of, the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 25 Tarsus; Paul's (or Saul's) natal city, (ch. 9:11). 
 
 26 In the assembly; the company of believers, erron- 
 eously called "the church." Note the fact everywhere in 
 Acts that each assembly was an independent congregation 
 of believers meeting together for divine worship. Nor 
 did these assemblies have any organic relation to other 
 sister assemblies ; but were all co-ordinate and independent 
 companies, holding Christ as their living Head. The dis- 
 ciples were so busied about Christ, and were so intent on 
 promoting His cause, that by their occupation, they got 
 the name Christian. 
 
 27 Prophets; inspired teachers, who sometimes foretold 
 future events. (I Cor. 12:28; 14:1,3; ch. 21:9-11), 
 
 28 Signified through the Spirit; made known through 
 the inspiration of the Spirit. Claudius; Claudius Caesar, 
 the fifth Roman emperor, who ruled from A, D. 41 to 54. 
 The famine here referred to took place as predicted, and is 
 noticed by Josephus, the Jewish historian, (Antiq., ch. II, 
 sec. 5). 
 
 30 Elders; leading men in the assembly; also ordained 
 preachers and pastors. 
 
182 
 
 ACTS 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 HEKOD SLAYS JAMES. IMPRISONS PETER. 
 PETER DELIVERED. HEROD SMITTEN. 
 
 1 Now about that time Herod the king 
 put forth his hands to harm some of the 
 assembly. 2 And he slew James, the 
 brother of John, with the sword; 3 and, 
 seeing tliat it pleased the Jews, he pro- 
 ceeded to seize Peter also. And tJien were 
 the days of unleavened bread. 4 And, 
 having seized him, he put him in prison, 
 delivering him to four quaternions of sol- 
 diers to guard him; intending, after the 
 passover, to bring him up to the people. 
 5 Peter, therefore, was kept in the prison; 
 but prayer was being earnestly made by 
 the assembly to God in his behalf. 6 
 And, when Herod was about to bring him 
 forth, in that night Peter was sleeping be- 
 tween two soldiers, bound with two chains; 
 and guards before the door were keeping 
 the prison. 7 And, behold, an angel of 
 the Lord stood by him, and a light shined 
 in the cell; and, smiting the side of Peter, 
 he raised him up, saying, "Eise up quick- 
 ly!" And his chains fell off from his 
 hands. 8 And the angel said to him, 
 " Gird yourself, and bind on your sandals." 
 And he did so. And he says to him, " Cast 
 your garment around you, and follow me." 
 9 And, going forth, he was following him; 
 and he knew not that it was true, which 
 was being done by the angel, but was 
 thinking that he saw a vision. 10 And, 
 having passed the first and second watch; 
 they came to the iron gate that leads into 
 the city, which opened to them of its own 
 
 accord; and, going out, they passed on 
 through one street, and straightway the 
 angel departed from him. 
 
 11 And Peter, having come to himself, 
 said, "Now I know truly that the Lord 
 sent forth His angel, and delivered me out 
 of Herod's hand, and from all the expec- 
 tation of the people of the Jews. 12 And, 
 having considered it, he went to the house 
 of Mary, the mother of John who is sur- 
 named Mark; where many were gathered 
 together and were praying. 13 And, when 
 he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid 
 came near to answer,^ Rhoda by name. 14 
 And, recognizing the voice of Peter, she 
 opened not the gate for joy; but, running 
 in, she told them that Peter was standing 
 before the gate. 15 And they said to her. 
 
 You are mad ! ' ' But she kept confidently 
 afiirming that it was so. And they said, 
 " It is his angel. " 16 But Peter continued 
 knocking; and, opening, they saw him, and 
 were amazed. 17 But, beckoning to them 
 with his hand to be silent, he declared to 
 them, how the Lord brought him forth out 
 of the prison. And he said, "Declare 
 these things to James, and to the brethren." 
 And, going forth, he went to another place, 
 18 And, when it became day, there was no 
 small commotion among the soldiers, as to 
 what, consequently, became of Peter. 19 
 And Herod, having sought for him, and 
 not finding him, having examined the 
 guards, ordered that they be led away to 
 death. And, going down from Judaea to 
 Csesarea, he tarried ihe^^e. 
 
 20 Now he was very angry with the 
 
 Gr. To hearken. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 1 Herod; Herod Agrippa, grandson of Herod tlie Great, 
 (Matt, 2:1). 
 
 2 James: brother of John, and son of Zehedee, 
 
 3 Days of unleavened bread; during the feast of the 
 passover, (Ex. 12:12-17). All the fuss that has been made 
 about "Easter " has no Scripture warrant. 
 
 4 Four quaternions; four companies of four soldiers 
 each, or sixteen in all ; one company for each of the four 
 watches of the night. 
 
 6 Was about to bring him forth; to be executed. In 
 that night; just preceding the day appointed for Peter's 
 execution. Bound with two chains; a chain fastened around 
 each wrist, and the other end fastened to a soldier. 
 
 7 His chains fell off; by the mighty power of the angel. 
 
 8 Gird yourself; the ancients girded their bodies with a 
 girdle, or belt, when about to walk. Sandals: these pro- 
 tected the bottom of the feet, and were fastened to the 
 feet by strings or straps. Garment; meaning the outer 
 garment, or mantle. 
 
 10 The Arst and second watch: guard of soldiers, who 
 were providentially prevented from seeing them. Iron 
 gate; that enclosed the prison, and led out of it to the 
 city. Of its own accord; of itself, or automatically, though 
 it was really done by the invisible power of God. 
 
 11 Having come to himself; having returned to self-con- 
 sciousness; and seeing that what had transpired was a 
 reality. 
 
 12 John . . . Mark; the writer of the Gospel of Mark, 
 and companion of Paul and Barnabas, (v. 25). 
 
 15 Jfa(i; deranged, or insane. It is his angel : bis gna^Td- 
 ian angel vrho. as they supposed, had come to give some 
 information about Peter, 
 
 17 To James: either James the son of Alph^us, (ch. 1 : 13) . 
 called "James the less," or James the Lord's brother. 
 Whether one or the other of these, he is spoken of as a 
 man 6f influence in ch. 15:13-20. Went into another 
 place; to avoid arrest. 
 
 19 CtBsarea; ch. 8:40. 
 
ACTS 183 
 
 Tyrians and Sidonians; and they came with And immediately an angel of the Lord 
 oneaccordtohim;and, having made Bias-smote him, becaase he did not give God 
 tus, the king's chamberlain, their friend, the glory; and, having been eaten by worms, 
 they asked for peace, because their countrv h^ expired. 2i But the word of God was 
 was being maintained by that o/the king, growmg, and multiplyng. 25 And Bar- 
 
 21 And, on a set da V, Herod, having put nabes and Saul returned from Jerusa- 
 on roval apparel, and seating himself on lem. havmg fulfilled their ministry, tak- 
 the judgment seat, made a speech to them, ing with them John who was surnamed 
 
 22 And the people were shouting, ''^ It /s ^lark. 
 
 the voice of a god, and not of a man ! " 23, *some mss. read to. 
 
 20 Tijrians ... Sidonians; inhabitants of TjTe and 23 An angel smote him; slew him, because he did not le- 
 Sidon; two cities of Phoenicia, north of Caesarea on the buke those -who honored him as a god. 
 Mediterranean sea. King's chamberlain; the oflScer having- 24 The word of God teas growing and mulUplying; 
 charge of the king's bed-chamber. Was being maintained; the Gospel reached many people, and many were converted 
 supported with grain and other provisions. | to Christ. 
 
 22 Were shouting; with boisterous applause, as if he 25 Bamahag and Saul returned from Jerusalem; to An- 
 were a god. and not a man. ! tioch. Having fulfilled their ministry; ch. 11 :30. 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. Salamis, they declared the word of God in 
 
 the synagogues of the Jews; and they had 
 
 BARXABAS AXD SAUL, SEXT AS MssioxA- j^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ attendant. 6 And, hav- 
 
 RiES BY THE ASSEMBLY AT AXTiocH. ■ through the whole island as far 
 
 THEY VISIT CYPRUS, PAMPHYLiA, PisiDiA, ^^ p j^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^-^ sorcerer, 
 
 AXD LYCAOxiA. THEY RETURN TO AX- f^^^^ prophet, a Jew, whose name u-as 
 
 TIOCH BY ATTALiA. |Bar-Jesus, 7 who was with the procon- 
 
 1 Now there were in Antioch, in the as- sul, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man; 
 
 sembly which was tlie/'e, prophets and the same having called for Barnabas and 
 
 teachers; both Barnabas and Symeon who Saul, desired to hear the word of God; 8 
 
 is called Xiger, and Lucius the Cyrenean, but Elymas, the sorcerer (for so his name 
 
 and Manaen, the foster-brother of Herod is interpreted) withstood them, seeking to 
 
 the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 And, while they turn aside the proconsul from the faith. 
 
 were ministering to the Lord, and fasting, 9 But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled 
 
 the Holy Spirit said, '"Separate now to with the Holy Spirit, looking intently 
 
 Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to upon him, 10 said, ''O full of all guile, 
 
 which I have called them." 3 Then, havingland all villainy, son of the Devil, enemy 
 
 fasted and prayed, and having laid hands of all righteousness, will you not cease 
 
 on them, they sent them q.'w^j. 'perverting the right ways of the Lord? 
 
 4 They, indeed, therefore, having been 11 And now, behold, ?^/«<?hand of the Lord 
 
 sent forth by the Holy spirit, went down, is upon you; and you shall be bhnd, not 
 
 into Seleucia; and thence they sailed away|seeing the sun for a season." And imme- 
 
 to Cyprus. 5 And, having arrived injdiately there fellonhimamist anda dark- 
 
 XOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. ! * ^^"'^ forth by the Holy Spirit; the assembly simply 
 
 ratifying the Spirit "s call, and bidding his called ones God.- 
 
 1 Cyrene; ch. 11:20. Serod; Herod Antipas. (Luke 3: 
 1. 19). 
 
 2 Th^ Holy Spirit said, separate to Me; the Holy Spirit, 
 as Executive of God-head, calls men into the ministry ; 
 
 and. in the absence of His call, no one should ever enter ^ % Paphos: a city on the west side of Cyprus. 
 the Gospel ministry. Here the assembly, or congregation a fortune-teller, hypnotest, or wizzard; answering, ia 
 of Christians, responds to the Spirit's call, and sends out some respects, to modern spiritists, etc. 
 
 speed in their work; Seleucia; a seaport at the mouth of 
 the river Orontes. about fifteen miles from Antioch. 
 
 5 Salamis; a city in the south-east part of Cyprus. 
 ■7ohn; John Mark. (ch. 12:25). 
 
 two missionaries, Barnabas and Saul. If the Holy Spirit 
 had the right of way in the local assemblies now. He might 
 send out tens of thousands of Spirit-called. Spirit-flUed 
 missionaries. It seems an infinite pity that the religious 
 thought of our day is such as to have left the assemblies 
 void of power to send out missionaries. 
 3 Fasted and prayed; how helpful this might be at the 
 
 7 Proconsul; a governor of a Roman province who re- 
 ceived his appointment from the Roman senate. 
 
 8 Elytrias; probably an Arabic word; signifying wise or 
 learned in the art of sorcery. 
 
 9 Paul; his Hebrew name was Saul; but here he drops 
 the name Saul, and is always called Paul after this. 
 
 10 Son of the Devil; Paul does not hesitate to tell this 
 
 present day. both to the assemblies themselves and to the; wicked man who he is. He. like his father, is a perverterof 
 missionaries sent out I Laid hands on them; thus publicly 1 the word of God, and an enemy to the religion of Christ, 
 setting them apart to their work. ' 1 11 .ffarecio/ ifteiorrf; the power of God will smite you. 
 
184 
 
 ACTS 
 
 ness; and, going about, he was seeking 
 some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then 
 the proconsul, seeing what had taken 
 place, believed, being astonished at the 
 teaching of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now setting sail from Paphos, Paul's 
 company came to Perga in Pamphylia; 
 and John, withdrawing from them, re- 
 turned to Jerusalem. 14 But they, pass- 
 ing through from Perga, came to Anti- 
 och in Pisidia; and, entering into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath day, they sat 
 down. 15 And, after the reading of the 
 law and the prophets, the rulers^ of the 
 synagogue sent to them, saying, "Breth- 
 ren, if there is among you any word of 
 exhortation for the people, speak." 
 
 16 And Paul, standing up, and beckon- 
 ing with his hand, said, "Men of Israel, 
 and ye who fear God, hearken! 17 The 
 G-od of this people Israel chose our fath- 
 ers; and He exalted the people in their 
 sojourn in the land of Egypt; and, with a 
 high arm, He led them forth out of it. 18 
 And for about the time of forty years He 
 bore them* as a nursing father in the wil- 
 derness. 19 And, having destroyed seven 
 nations in the land of Canaan, He distrib- 
 uted by lot their land to them for about 
 four hundred and fifty years. 20 And 
 after these things He gave them judges, 
 until Samuel the prophet. 21 And after- 
 ward they asked for a king; and God gave 
 them Saul, a son of Kish, a man of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, for forty years; 22 
 and, having removed him. He raised up 
 for them David to be their king; to whom 
 bearing testimony. He said, 'I found 
 David the son of Jesse, a man after My 
 own heart, who will do all My will.' 23 
 From the seed of this one, God, according 
 
 "Some Mss. read. Be suffered their manners, etc. 
 
 13 Terga in Pamphylia; Pamphylia was a province in 
 the south part of Asia Minor, and Perga was its capital, 
 John withdrawing from them; an act which Paul disap- 
 proved, (ch. 15:38). 
 
 14 Antiochin Pisidia; so called to distinguish it from 
 Antioch in Syria. Pisidia was a province north of Pam 
 phylia, on the border of which was Antioch. 
 
 15 Law and the prophets; portions of both were read in 
 the synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 17 With a high arm; with the display of mighty power. 
 
 18 Sore them as a nursing father; dealt patiently with 
 their sins and follies. 
 
 19 Seven nations; Josh. 3:10; 11:8. 
 
 22 Testimony; I Sam. 13:14; 16:1-12; Ps. 89:20. 
 25 His course; his ministry. Not He; not the Messiah 
 (Johnl 20; Matt. 3:11.) 
 
 to promise, brought to Israel a Savior, 
 Jesus; 24 John having first preached, be- 
 fore His coming, the immersion of repent- 
 ance to all the people of Israel. 25 And, 
 as John was fulfilling his course, he said, 
 ' What do ye suppose me to be ? I am not 
 Re. But, behold, there cometh One after 
 me, the sandals of Whose feet I am not 
 worthy to unloose.' 26 Brethren, sons of 
 Abraham's race, and those among you who 
 fear God, to us the word of this salvation 
 was sent forth. 27 For those dwelling in 
 Jerusalem, and their rulers, not knowing 
 Him, nor the voices of the prophets which 
 are being read every sabbath, fulfilled 
 them, in having condemned Him; 28 and, 
 though finding not one cause of death, they 
 asked of Pilate that He should be slain. 29 
 And, when they fulfilled all things that 
 were written concerning Him, having 
 taken Him down from the tree, they -laid 
 Him in a tomb. 30 But God raised Him 
 from the dead; 31 Who was seen, during 
 many days, by those who came up with 
 Hira from Galilee to Jerusalem; who, in- 
 deed, are now His witnesses to the people. 
 32 And we declare to you good tidings of 
 the promise made to the fathers, 33 that 
 God hath fulfilled this for our children, 
 having raised up Jesus; as it has been writ- 
 ten in the second Psalm, ' Thou art My 
 Son 1 To-day have I begotten Thee ! ' 34 
 And that He raised Him up from the dead 
 no more to return to corruption. He 
 hath thus spoken, ' I will give to you the 
 holy und faithful promises of David. ' 35 
 Wherefore, in another place. He saith, 
 'Thou wilt not give Thy Holy One to see 
 corruption.' 36 For David, indeed, having 
 served his own generation according to the 
 will of God, fell asleep, and was added to 
 his fathers, and saw corruption; 37 but 
 
 26 Wordofthis salvation ; the offer of salvation in Christ. 
 
 27 Because they knew Bim not ; did not know Him as the 
 Messiah, or Savior. The voices of the prophets: their pre- 
 dictions respecting the Messiah. Fulfilled; by crucifying 
 Jesus they fulfilled what the prophets had foretold. 
 
 28 Not one cause of death; not one crime meriting death. 
 
 32 The promise made to the fathers; promise respecting 
 the Messiah. 
 
 33 This day I have hegotten Thee; begotten Thee from 
 the dead. The resurrection of Jesus was the crowning 
 proof of His true Messiahship. Had Jesus not been raised, 
 the proof that He was the world's Redeemer would have 
 been wanting, (Rom. 1:4; 4:25). 
 
 34 The holy and faithful promises of David; promises 
 made to David, (Isa. 55:3). These mercies, promised to 
 David, (II Sam. 7:12-17), were fulfilled in Christ. 
 
 35 In another place; Ps. 16:\0. 
 
ACTS 
 
 185 
 
 He Whom God raised up did not see cor- 
 ruption. 38 Be it known to you, brethren, 
 that through This One is proclaimed to 
 you forgiveness of sins; 39 and in Him 
 every one who believes is justified from 
 all things, from which ye could not be 
 justified by ' the law of Moses. 40 Beware, 
 therefore, lest that come upon you^ which 
 is spoken in the prophets, 41 ' Behold, ye 
 despisers, and wonder, and perish;" be- 
 cause I do a work in your days — a work 
 which ye will by no means believe, though 
 one should fully declare it to you.'" 
 
 42 And, as they were going out, they 
 kept beseeching him that these words 
 might be spoken to them on the next sab- 
 bath. 43 And, the synagogue having 
 been dismissed, many of the Jews and of 
 the devout proselytes followed Paul and 
 Barnabas; who, indeed, speaking to them, 
 were persuading them to continue in the 
 grace of God. 
 
 44 And, on the next sabbath, almost 
 the whole city was gathered together to 
 hear the word of God. " 45 But the Jews, 
 seeing the multitudes, were filled with jeal- 
 
 1 Gr. In. 
 
 Or. vanish away. 
 
 ousy, and contradicted the things spoken 
 by Paul, blaspheming. 46 Speaking bold- 
 ly, both Paul and Barnabas said, '"It was 
 necessary that the word of God should 
 first be spoken to you. Inasmuch as ye 
 thrust it away from you, and judge your- 
 selves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we 
 turn to the gentiles; 47 for so hath the 
 Lord commanded us, ' I have set Thee for 
 a Light of the gentiles, that Thou may est 
 be for salvation to the uttermost part of 
 the earth.' " 
 
 48 And the gentiles, having heard it, 
 were rejoicing, and glorifying the word of 
 God; and as many as had been appointed 
 to eternal life believed. 49 And the word 
 of the Lord was being spread abroad 
 through that whole country. 
 
 50 But the Jews urged on the devout 
 and reputable women, and the principal 
 men of the city, and stirred up persecu- 
 tion against Paul and Barnabas, and cast 
 them out of their borders; 51 and they, 
 having shaken off the dust of their feet 
 against them, came to Iconium, 52 And 
 the disciples were being filled with joy 
 and the Holy Spirit 
 
 39 Every one who believes is jiistified from all things 
 Christ by His vicarious sufferings in behalf of our race put 
 away sin (Heh. 9:26) ; and now whosoever believes on Him 
 is free from the sins that were put away by His sufferings. 
 Could not be Justified by the law of Moses ; Rom. 3 :20 ; Heb. 
 9:8-28. 
 
 40 Inthei^rnphets; Hab. 1:5. Not a verbal, but an equiv- 
 alent quotation. 
 
 41 A work : the overthrow of the Jewish people by their 
 enemies. This work of desolation came upon them because 
 of their rejection of Jesus Christ. 
 
 43 Devout proselytes; gentiles who had adopted the Jew- 
 ish faith. 
 
 46 It was necessary; according to Luke 24:47. Judoe your- 
 selves unworthy of eternal life; prove yourselves to be un- 
 worthy by rejecting Christ. 
 
 47 Saying; Isa. 49:6. Be for salvation; to be a Savior. 
 
 48 As many as had heen appointed to eternal life; Rom, 
 
 8:28-30; II Thess. 2:13; I Pet. 1:2. Yet we are not to un- 
 derstand that God's electing grace saves any one who 
 does not repent and believe, or that it prevents any one 
 from being saved, who does repent and believe. God's 
 sovereignty and man's responsible moral agency must al- 
 ways be admitted, whether we can fully reconcile them to 
 our methods of reasoning or not. 
 
 50 Devout; in the sense of being zealous for the law, as 
 Paul was before his conversion. Reputable women; those 
 having position and influence. The natural heart, regard- 
 less of sex. is opposed to Christ. 
 
 51 Having shaken off the dust; in solemn protest against 
 their wickedness in rejecting Christ, (Mark6:ll). Iconium; 
 a city of Lycaonia, a province north-east of Pisidia. 
 
 52 Were being filled; this may signify, either that new 
 disciples were, generally, receiving the gift of the Holy 
 Spirit, or that, more and more, the disciples were being 
 filled 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Now it came to pass in Iconium that 
 they entered together into the synagogue 
 of the Jews, and so spake, that a great 
 multitude both of Jews and of Greeks be- 
 lieved. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred 
 up and embittered the souls of the gentiles 
 against the brethren. 3 A long time, there- 
 fore, they tarried there, speaking boldly in 
 
 the Lord, Who testified to the word of His 
 grace, I>i/ granting signs and wonders to be 
 done through their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was di- 
 vided; and some, indeed, held^ with the 
 Jews, and some with the apostles. 5 But, 
 when a hostile movement was made, both 
 of the gentiles and Jews with their rulers, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. is permitted to speak, unhindered, through God's people. 
 
 So spake, that many believed; when the Holy Spirit the result is, " many believe. " 
 
186 
 
 ACTS 
 
 to maltreat and stone them ; 6 they, be- 
 coming aware of it, fled to the cities of 
 Lycaonia, Lystra, and Derbe, and to the 
 region round about; 7 and there they were 
 proclaiming the Good News. 
 
 8 And at Lystra there was sitting a cer- 
 tain man, impotent in his feet; lame from 
 his mother's womb, who never walked. 9 
 The same was hearing Paul speaking, who, 
 looking intently on him, and perceiving 
 that he had faith to be healed, 10 said 
 with a loud voice, ' ' Stand up on your feet, 
 erect ! " And he leaped up, and was walk- 
 ing about. 11 And the multitudes, seeing 
 what Paul did, lifted up their voice in the 
 language of Lycaonia, saying, "The gods, 
 made like to men, came down to us!" 12 
 And they were calling Barnabas, Jupiter; 
 and Paul, Mercury, since he was the chief 
 speaker. 13 And the priest of Jupiter 
 whose temple was before the city, having 
 brought oxen and garlands to the gates, 
 together with the multitudes, was wishing 
 to offer sacrifice. 14 But the apostles, 
 Barnabas and Paul, hearing of ^V, having 
 rent their garments, leaped forth among: 
 the multitude, crying out, 15 and say-j 
 ing, "Men, why do ye these things? We 
 also are men of like nature^ with you,! 
 proclaiming to you glad tidings, that ye 
 should turn from these vanities to the liv-^ 
 ing God, Who made the heaven, and the 
 
 3 Ot. passions. 
 
 6 Lystra and Derbe; cities of Lycaonia. a province in 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 7 And there they wereproclaimina the good tidings; these 
 servants of the Lord were so imbued with the Spirit of 
 Jesus, that they could not refrain from declaring His Gos- 
 pel. 
 
 9 FaiVi to be healed; Paul, through the Spirit, per- 
 cei red that the man had faith to be healed. This is a spe- 
 cies of discernment much needed, on the part ot God's 
 true preachers now; and it is for want of this discern- 
 ment that so many who are prayed for, are not healed. 
 
 10 Stand up: when the Spirit speaketh through Grod's 
 servants, such orders are obeyed. 
 
 12 Jupittr: considered by the ancient Greeks and Rom- 
 ans as the greatest of their gods. The Greeks called him 
 Zeus; and the Latins called him Jupiter. Mercury; or 
 Mercurius, the supposed god of eloquence or oratory. 
 
 13 Before their city; in front of it. This temple was 
 dedicated to the worship of Jupiter. Garlands; wreaths 
 of flowers, with which the victims to be sacrificed were 
 decorated. 
 
 14 Having rent their garments: in token of their deep 
 abhorrence of making sacrifice to mere men! 
 
 15 Men of like natures; mere mortals, being wholly de- 
 pendent upon God. These vanities: the worship of imag- 
 inary gods. 
 
 16 Suffered all the nations; meaning all the gentiles. 
 
 earth, and the sea, and all things that are 
 in them; 16 Who, in the past genera- 
 tions, suffered all the nations to walk in 
 their own ways; 17 yet He left not Him- 
 self without witness, doing good, giving 
 you rains from heaven, and fruitful sea- 
 sons, filling your hearts with food and 
 gladness." 18 And, saying these things, 
 they with diflolculty restrained the multi- 
 tude from offering sacrifice to them. 
 
 19 But there came thither Jews from 
 Antioch and Iconium; and, having per- 
 suaded the multitudes, and having stoned 
 Paul, they drew him outside the city, sup- 
 posing him to have died. 20 But, the dis- 
 ciples having surrounded him, rising up, 
 he entered into the city; and, on the fol- 
 lowing day, he departed with Barnabas to 
 Derbe. 21 And, having proclaimed the 
 glad tidings to that city, and having made 
 many disciples, they returned to Lystra, 
 and Iconium, and Antioch; 22 confirm- 
 ing the souls of the disciples, exhorting 
 them to abide in the faith, and that 
 through many tribulations we must enter 
 into the Kingdom of God. 23 And, hav- 
 ing appointed elders" for them in every as- 
 sembly; and, having prayed with fastings, 
 they commended them to the Lord on 
 Whom they had believed. 
 
 24 And, having gone through Pisidia, 
 they came to Pamphylia; 25 and, having 
 spoken the word in Perga, they went 
 
 In their own ways; according to their own superstitions, 
 and wicked devices. 
 
 17 Without witness : without evidence of His existence, 
 power, and benevolence. 
 
 18 From offering sacrifice to them; God's true servants 
 never receive divine honors, nor wish to be considered 
 otherwise than mere mortals saved by grace. 
 
 19 Having persuaded the multitudes; to believe that 
 Paul and Barnabas were bad men. Having stoned PamX; 
 having, as they supposed, killed him with stones. 
 
 20 But the disciples having surrounded Mm; having 
 gathered around him. Their affection for him was strong 
 enough to lead them to incur some personal risk, by show- 
 ing their sympathy for him. Rising up; this was a mi- 
 raculous raising of this dear servant by Him Who had re- 
 deemed him. This stoning did not prevent him from 
 preaching the following day. 
 
 22 Confirming the souls; instructing them in the faith 
 and practice of the Gospel, and urging them to be stead- 
 fast. 
 
 23 Having appointed; by vote, or raising the hand. 
 Elders; persons to assume the pastoral care and instruc- 
 tion of the assemblies. The assemblies themselves have a 
 work to do in appointing elders and deacons, 
 
 24 Pamphylia; they were now on their way back to An- 
 tioch in Syria, (ch. 13:1). 
 
 25 Attalia; a seaport in Pamphylia, from which they 
 could sail to Antioch. 
 
ACTS 
 
 187 
 
 down to Attalia; 26 and thence they 
 sailed to Antioch, whence they had been 
 committed to the grace of God for the 
 work which they accomplished. 27 And, 
 having arrived, and having gathered to- 
 
 gether the assembly, they were rehearsing 
 as many things as God did with them, and 
 that He opened to the gentiles a door of 
 faith.. 28 And they abode i^/jt-^-e not a lit- 
 tle time with the disciples. 
 
 26 The wiirli which ihcu accomplUihed; the missionary 
 work for which they had been appointed, (ch. 13:2, 3). 
 
 27 The asaemhlu; the disciples who met together in 
 Antioch Opened a door of faith to the gentiles; prepared 
 the way to preach the Gospel to them, and to bless those 
 who received it. 
 
 N. B. Here we have an account of the first missionary 
 
 tour of the first missionaries sent out by an assembly. 
 Here the Holy Spirit issued His call through an assembly; 
 and the assembly heeded the call ; and the two missiona- 
 ries went under the guidance of the Spirit; planted the 
 Gospel in a number of towns and cities, established a 
 number of assemblies, and appointed pastors, and re- 
 ported to the assembly that sent them out. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 And some, coming down from Judfea, 
 were teaching the brethren, " Unless ye be 
 circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye 
 cannot be saved." 2 And, when Paul and 
 Barnabas had no little dissension and dis- 
 cussion with them, they arranged that 
 Paul and Barnabas and some others of them 
 should go vip to Jerusalem to the apostles 
 and elders, concerning this question. 
 
 3 They, indeed, therefore, having been 
 sent forward by the assembly, went 
 through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring 
 the conversion of the gentiles; and they 
 were causing great joy to all the brethren. 
 4 And, having come to Jerusalem, they 
 were welcomed by the assembly and apos- 
 tles and elders; and they rehearsed as many 
 things as God wrought with them. 6 But 
 there rose up some from the sect of the 
 Pharisees, who believed, saying, ''It is 
 necessary to circumcise them, and to charge 
 them to keep the law of Moses." 6 And 
 the apostles and the elders were assembled 
 together to see about this matter. 7 But, 
 much discussion having arisen, Peter, 
 standing up, said to them, "Brethren, ye 
 well know that, from early days, God 
 
 made choice among you, that through my 
 mouth the gentiles should hear the word 
 of the Gospel, and believe. 8 And the 
 heart-knowing God bore witness to them, 
 giving them the Holy Spirit, even as to us; 
 9 and He made no distinction between us 
 and them, having purified their hearts by 
 faith. 10 Now, therefore, why do ye 
 tempt God, that ye should put a yoke upon 
 the neck of the disciples, which neither 
 our fathers nor we were strong enough to 
 bear ? 11 But we believe that we shall be 
 saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, 
 in the same manner as also they." 
 
 12 And all the multitude kept silence; 
 and they were listening to Barnabas and 
 Paul, recounting what signs and wonders 
 God wrought among the gentiles throvigh 
 them. 13 And, after they were silent, 
 James answered, saying, "Brethren, hear 
 me. 14 Simeon declared how God first 
 visited the gentiles, to take out of them a 
 people for His name. 15 And with this 
 agree the words of the prophets; as it has 
 been written, 16 'After these things I 
 will return; and I will build again the 
 tabernacle of David, which has fallen down; 
 and the ruins thereof will I build again; 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Some; some Jewish Christians. The brethren; the be- 
 lievers at Antioch. After the eustom of Moses; as taught 
 lay him in the law. 
 
 2 To the apostles and elders; who, as inspired teachers, 
 would be able to give them proper instruction. 
 
 5 Some from the sect of the Pharisees; the Pharisees 
 who became Christians were, generally, very tenacious of 
 the law. 
 
 7 From early days; early days in the Christian dispen- 
 sation. Through my mouth; Peter was the first to preach 
 the Gospel to the gentiles, (Acts 10:31-48). 
 
 8 Bore witness to them; giving them the Holy Spirit, 
 which was conclusive proof that they had accepted Christ. 
 
 9 Purifying their hearts by faith; faith appropriating 
 •Christ, Whose blood cleanses from all sin, (IJohn 1:7). 
 
 10 Tempt God; by acting contrary to His will as mani- 
 
 fested in His providence. Yoke; the burdensome rites 
 and ceremonies of the law. 
 
 11 In the same manner as they; Jew and gentile alike 
 are saved through faith in Christ, 
 
 13 James; ch. 12:17. 
 
 14 Simeon; the Hebrew mode of spelling Simon, refer- 
 ring to Simon Peter, (v. 7). Take out of them a people for 
 His name; this is one of the objects had in view in the 
 preaching of the Gospel; and the other is to preachit "for 
 a witness to all nations," (Matt, 24:14). When these two 
 purposes have been fully accomplished, this dispensation 
 will speedily close, and the millennial reign of Christ will 
 follow. 
 
 15 Theprophets; Isa. 2:2-4; Amos 9:11, 12. 
 
 16 Will build again the tabernacle of David; this is prob- 
 ably the temple of which Ezekiel speaks, (chs. 40-44), 
 which will, likely, be the place to which the nations will 
 go to worship Christ during the millennial period. (Zech. 
 14:16; Isa. 6:6, 7,9; 66:23). 
 
188 
 
 ACTS 
 
 and I will set it up; 17 that the residue 
 of men may seek after the Lord, even all 
 the gentiles upon whom My name has been 
 called," 18 saith tJte Lord, Who mak- 
 eth Hhese things known from of old. 19 
 Wherefore, I judge that we should not 
 trouble those who from among the gen 
 tiles are turning to God; 20 but that we 
 write to them to abstain from the pollu 
 tions of idols, and from fornication, and 
 from anything strangled, and from blood; 
 21 for Moses, from ancient generations, 
 has in every city those preaching him, be- 
 ing read in the synagogues every sabbath." 
 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles 
 and elders, with the whole assembly, to 
 send men, chosen from themselves, to An- 
 tioch with Paul and Barnabas; Judas who 
 is surnamed Barsabas, and Silas — leading 
 men among the brethren; 23 having writ- 
 ten through their hand thus: "The apos- 
 tles, and the elders, brethren, to the breth- 
 ren from the gentiles throughout Antioch 
 and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: 24 Foras- 
 much as we heard that some from among 
 us troubled you with words, unsettling your 
 souls — to whom we gave no directions; 25 
 it seemed good to us, having become of one 
 mind, having chosen men, to send to you, 
 with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 
 men who have given up their souls in be- 
 half of the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 27 We have sent, therefore, Judas and 
 Silas; themselves also reporting the same 
 things to you by word of mouth. 28 For 
 it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to 
 us, to lay upon you no greater burden than 
 these necessary things: 29 that ye abstain 
 from idol-sacrifices, and from blood, and 
 
 from things strangled, and from fornica- 
 tion; from which keeping yourselves, ye 
 shall do well. Fare ye well." 
 
 30 So they, indeed, being dismissed, 
 came down to Antioch; and, having as- 
 sembled the multitude, they delivered the 
 letter. 31 And, having read it^ they re- 
 joiced at the consolation. 33 And Judas 
 and Silas, themselves also being prophets, 
 exhorted the brethren in many words, and 
 confirmed them. 33 And, having spent a 
 time there^ they were sent away with peace 
 from the brethren to those who had sent 
 them. * 35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried 
 in Antioch, teaching and proclaiming, with 
 many others also, the good tidings of the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 PAUL AND BARNABAS SEPARATE ON AC- 
 COUNT OF MARK. 
 
 36 And, after some days, Paul said to 
 Barnabas, " Turning about, let us visit the 
 brethren in every city, in which we pro- 
 claimed the word of the Lord, and see how 
 they are doing." 
 
 37 And Barnabas was desiring to take 
 with them John also, who was called Mark. 
 38 But Paul was not thinking it proper to 
 take him with them, who withdrew from 
 them from Pamphylia, and went not with 
 them to the work. 39 And there arose a 
 sharp contention, so that they parted one 
 from the other; and Barnabas, taking with 
 him Mark, sailed away to Cyprus. 40 And 
 Paul, having chosen Silas, went forth, be- 
 ing commended by the brethren to the 
 grace of the Lord. 41 And he went through 
 Syria and Cilicia, confirming the assem- 
 blies. 
 
 1 Or, doing these things, known from eternity. 
 
 17 That the residue of men: the millennial reign, which 
 is to succeed the present dispensation, will he a period of 
 great blessing to man. The Lord hasten it I 
 
 18 Who maketh these things known from of old: the 
 readings differ here. The Greek would justify this read- 
 ing : Doing these things, known from eternity— that is. 
 known to Him from eternity. 
 
 19 Trouble: by laying upon them Jewish ceremonies. 
 
 20 Pollutions of idols: from taking any part in idolatry. 
 Things strangled: animals that were killed by strangling, 
 without shedding their blood. The eating of blood was 
 forbidden by the law, (Gen, 9:4-6; Lev. 17:10-14). 
 
 24 Unsettling your souls; by teaching error, and shaking 
 their faith. (Gal. 2:2-4). 
 
 28 Seemed good to the Holy Spirit; acting through the 
 apostles and brethren, and impressing them what it was 
 right to do. 
 
 31 Rejoiced; at the consolation contained in the letter. 
 
 *34 Omitted from best Mss. 
 
 32 Being prophets: ch. 11:27. 
 
 37 Barnabas was desiring to take John Mark with them; 
 John Mark was a nephew of Barnabas; and this fact may 
 have had something to do with his persistence in wishing 
 to take him in opposition to Paul's wishes, 
 
 38 Who withdrew : ch.. \Z:\Z. 
 
 39 There arose a sharp contention; neither being willing 
 to yield. How few there are who get absolute victory 
 over self, so as to have no self-preferences! Barnabas 
 sailed to Cyprus; his native place, (ch. 4:36). 
 
 41 Confirming the assemblies: strengthening them and 
 establishing them in the doctrines and practice of the 
 Gospel. There is great need now of Spirit-filled men to 
 go over the world, and do the same sort of work that Paul 
 and Silas did; preach the Gospel of Christ, immerse be- 
 lievers; organize Gospel assemblies, aid in selecting elders 
 to serve them, and to confirm them in the faith, once for 
 all delivered to the saints. 
 
ACTS 
 
 189 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 And lie came down also to Derbe and 
 to Lystva. And, behold, a certain dis- 
 ciple was there, Timothy by name, son of 
 a believing Jewish woman, but of a Gre- 
 cian father; 2 who was well reported of 
 by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium; 
 3 this one Paul wished to go forth with 
 him; and, taking him, he circumcised him 
 because of the Jews who were in those 
 places; for they all knew that his father 
 was a Greek. 4 And, as they were jour- 
 neying through the cities, they were de- 
 livering to them the decrees to keep, that 
 had been ordained by the apostles and el- 
 ders who were in Jerusalem. 5 So the 
 assemblies, indeed, were being strength- 
 ened in the faith, and were increasing in 
 number daily. 
 
 6 And they passed through the Phry- 
 gian and Galatian country, having been 
 forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the 
 word in Asia; 7 and, having come over 
 against Mysia, they were trying to go on 
 into Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did 
 not permit them; 8 and, passing by 
 Mysia, they came down to Troas. 
 
 PAUL, AND HIS COMPANIONS COME TO PHIL- 
 IPPI. LYDIA, THE JAILER, AND OTHERS 
 BELIEVE. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul by 
 night: a certain man of Macedonia was 
 standing, and beseeching him, saying, 
 "Crossing over into Macedonia, help us!" 
 10 And, when he saw the vision, straight- 
 way we sought to go forth into Macedonia, 
 
 concluding that God had called us to pro- 
 claim the Good News to them. 11 Hav- 
 ing set sail, therefore, from Troas, we ran 
 in a straight course to Samothrace, and 
 on the following day to Neapolis; 12 and 
 thence to Philippi, which is the chief city 
 of the district of Macedonia, a colony. 
 And we were tarrying in this city certain 
 days. 
 
 13 And, on the sabbath day, we went 
 forth without the gate by a river, where 
 we were supposing there was a place of 
 prayer; and, sitting down, we were speak- 
 ing to the women who had assembled to- 
 gether. 14 And a certain woman, Lydia 
 by name, a seller of purple, of the city of 
 Thyatira, who worshipped God, was lis- 
 tening, whose heart the Lord opened to 
 attend to the things spoken by Paul. 15 
 And, when she was immersed, and her 
 household, she besought -ws, saying, "If 
 ye have judged me to be faithful to the 
 Lord, having entered into my house, abide 
 there.'''' And she constrained us. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, as we were on 
 our way to the place of prayer, that a cer- 
 tain damsel, having a spirit of divination,^ 
 met us; who, indeed, was bringing to her 
 masters much gain hy sooth-saying. 17 
 The same, following after Paul and us, 
 kept crying, saying, "These men are serv- 
 ants of the Most High God; who, indeed, 
 declare to you a way of salvation." 18 
 And this she was doing for many days. 
 But Paul, having been troubled, and turn- 
 ing, said to the spirit, "I command you 
 
 1 Or, Python. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Derbe and Lystra; ch. 14:6. 
 
 3 Circumcised Mm; Paul did this to remove all ground 
 of prejudice, on the part of the Jews, against Timothy, as 
 a preacher of the Gosi)el. 
 
 i The decrees; the decrees of the apostles and elders at 
 Jerusalem, (ch. 15:23-29). 
 
 6 Plirygia; the central and largest province in Asia 
 Minor. Galacia; a province east of Phrygia. Asia; the 
 word here signifies proconsular Asia, of which Ephesus 
 was the capital. 
 
 7 Mysia; north-west of Phrygia. The Spirit of Jesus; 
 the Holy Spirit. Did not permit them; the Spirit being 
 their guide, they were restrained from going where He did 
 not lead them. 
 
 8 Troas; a city near the site of ancient Troy, on the 
 north side of the ^gean sea, which separates Asia Minor 
 from Europe. 
 
 9 Macedonia; a country in the south-east of Europe. 
 
 10 We; this indicates that Luke, the writer of Acts, ac- 
 companied Paul and Silas on this journey. Concluding; 
 from the providential indications. 
 
 11 Samothrace; an island in the northern part of the 
 ^gean sea. Neapolis; a seaport city of Macedonia. 
 
 13 Philippi . . . a colony: inhabited by Roman citizens. 
 This seems to have been the first introduction of the Gos- 
 pel into Europe. 
 
 14 Thyatira; a city of Lydia. a province of Asia Minor. 
 Whose heart the Lord opened; inclined her heart to under- 
 stand and believe the word, which Paul preached. 
 
 13 Ahidethere; true Christianity leads to whole-hearted 
 hospitality towards God's servants. 
 
 16 Spirit of divination; the spirit that professed to fore- 
 tell events. By sooth-saying; by practicing the art of div- 
 ination, or telling fortunes, and other things pertaining to 
 the future. This is very much the same as the spirit- 
 mediums of our times, who are the captives of evil spirits, 
 and are used by them in the service of Satan. 
 
 18 Having been troubled; on account of her debased con- 
 dition, and the vast evil she was accomplishing. In t he name 
 of Jesus Christ; all true servants of God accomplish their 
 work for Him in the name, or by virtue of the power, of 
 Jesus Christ. Fully equipped servants of God cast out 
 demons now. 
 
190 
 
 ACTS 
 
 in the name ot Jesus Christ to come out 
 from her." And it came out that very 
 hour. 
 
 19 But her masters, seeing that the hope 
 of their gain was gone, laying hold on 
 Paul and Silas, dragged them into the 
 market-place before their rulers; 20 and, 
 leading them forward to the magistrates,'^ 
 they said, ' ' These men, being Jews, are 
 greatly disturbing our city; 21 and are 
 declaring customs, which it is not lawful 
 for us to receive, or to observe, being 
 Romans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up together 
 against them; and the magistrates, having 
 torn oS their garments, were giving orders 
 to beat them with rods; 23 and, having 
 laid upon them many stripes, they thrusti 
 them into prison, charging the jailer to! 
 keep them safely; 24: who, having received 
 such a charge, thrust them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in the 
 stocks.' 25 And about midnight Paul and 
 Silas, while engaged in prayer, were sing- 
 ing praise to God; and the prisoners were 
 listening to them. 26 And suddenly there 
 was a great earthquake, so that the foun- 
 dations of the prison were shaken; and im- 
 mediately all the doors were opened, and 
 the bonds of all were loosed. 27 And the 
 jailer, being aroused from sleep, and see- 
 ing the doors of the prison open, drawing 
 a sword, was about to kill himself, suppos- 
 ing that the prisoners had fled. 28 But 
 Paul cried out "with a loud voice, saying, 
 "Do yourself no harm, for we are all here." 
 29 And, calling for a light, he sprang in, 
 
 and, being in fear, he fell down before 
 Paul and Silas; 30 and, having brought 
 them out, he said, "Sirs, what must I do 
 to be saved?" 31 And they said, "Be- 
 lieve on the Lord Jesus, and you shall be 
 saved, and your house." 32 And they 
 spake to him the word of the Lord with 
 all that were in his house. 33 And, 
 having taken them with him, at that hour 
 of the night he washed their stripes; and 
 was immersed, himself and all his, imme- 
 diately; 34 and, bringing them up into 
 his house, he placed a table* near them; 
 and he rejoiced greatly with all his house, 
 having believed in God. 
 
 35 And, when it was day, the magis- 
 trates sent forth the Serjeants,'^ saying, 
 "Eelease these men." 36 And the jailer 
 reported these words to Paul, "The mag- 
 istrates have sent that ye be released; now, 
 therefore, going forth, go on your way in 
 peace." 37 But Paul said to them, "Hav- 
 ing beaten us in public, uncondemned — 
 being Romans — they cast us into prison; 
 and now are they casting us out privately ? 
 Nay, verily; but, coming themselves, let 
 them lead us out." 
 
 38 And the Serjeants* reported these 
 words to the magistrates; and they were 
 afraid, when they heard that they were 
 Romans; 39 and, coming, they besought 
 them; and, leading them forth, they kept 
 asking them to go away from the city. 40 
 And, coming out from the prison, they 
 entered into the house of Lidia; and, see- 
 ing the brethren, they comforted them, 
 and departed. 
 
 2 Or. provincial oovernors. 3 Gr. Wood. 
 
 4 Or, supplied food. 5 Gr. Rod-hearers, or lictors. 
 
 19 Hope of their gains; of making money through this 
 woman. 
 
 21 Customs . . . not lawful: a new religion, contrary to 
 the Roman law. 
 
 24 Stocks; wooden frames in which their feet were fast- 
 ened. 
 
 26 The bands; chains, chords, or fetters, with which they 
 were confined. 
 
 27 Was about to kill himself; to avoid the death to which 
 he supposed he would he exposed, because of the escape of 
 the prisoners, (compare ch. 12:19). 
 
 3 What must I do; the jailer was deeply convicted ot 
 sin, and had alieen sense of his lost condition. He desired 
 salvation from sin. 
 
 31 Believe on the Lord Jesus, and you shall be saved; a 
 faith that unites the guilty sinner to the ILiOrd Jesus, who 
 put away sin hy the sacrifice of Himself, is all that is 
 needed to bring pardon and salvation to the real penitent. 
 
 32 With all who were in his house; all in the jailer's 
 house, who were able to understand and believe the word. 
 Infants, as such, are under the blood; and not till they 
 
 commit sin do they need anything more than has been 
 done for them in the death and resurrection of Christ. 
 
 35 Serjeants; the lictors who accompanied the magis- 
 trates, and executed their orders. 
 
 37 Being Uomans; Paul here claims to he a Roman in the 
 sense that he was a Roman citizen, whom it was unlawful 
 thus to scourge and imprison. Coming themselves, let them 
 lead us out; this would be a public confession of wrong. 
 
 39 Besought them; to forgive the injustice. They kept 
 asking; Gr., they were asking; i. e., they continued asking 
 as they were walking on together. The mighty earthquake, 
 and the Spirit of God perhaps convicting them of sin. to- 
 gether with the possibility of having to account to Caesar 
 for the maltreatment of two of his subjects, had wrought 
 a great change in these magistrates. 
 
 40 They comforted them; by telling them of God's won- 
 derful protection, and unfolding His Gospel to them. It 
 would seem that the brethren should have comforted Paul 
 and Silas, in view of the great wrongs inflicted upon them ; 
 but God comforted these maltreated servants, and they 
 were ready to comfort, encourage, and establish others. 
 
ACTS 
 
 191 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 PAUL VISITS THESSALONICA. 
 
 1 And, having passed through Amphip- 
 ohs and Apollonia, they came to Thessa- 
 lonica, where was a synagogue of the 
 Jews: 2 and, according to Paul's custom, 
 he went in to them; and for three sabbaths 
 reasoned with them from the Scriptures, 
 3 opening and setting forth that il was 
 necessary that the Christ should suffer, 
 and rise again from the dead; and that 
 "This Jesus Whom I am proclaiming to 
 you, is the Christ." 4 And some of them 
 were persuaded, and cast in their lot with 
 Paul and Silas; also, of the devout Grreeks, 
 a great number; and, of the principal 
 women, not a few. 5 But the Jews, 
 moved with jealousy, and taking to them- 
 selves certain evil men of the rabble,^ and 
 gathering a multitude, were setting the 
 city in an uproar; and, assaulting the 
 house of Jason, they were seeking them to 
 lead them forth to the populace. 6 But, 
 not finding them, they dragged Jason and 
 certain brethren before the rulers of the 
 city, shouting, "These who turned the in- 
 habited earth upside down are present 
 here also; 7 whom Jason has received; and 
 these all are acting contrary to the decrees 
 of Caesar, saying that "There is Another 
 King — Jesus!" 8 And they troubled the 
 multitude and the city-rulers, hearing 
 these things; 9 and, having taken secur- 
 ity from Jason and the rest, they released 
 them. 
 
 THE IJKETHREN SEND PAUL, TO BEUiKA. 
 
 10 But the brethren straightway sent 
 away both Paul and Silas by night to Be- 
 raea; who, indeed, having arrived, went 
 into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 And 
 these were more noble than those in Thes- 
 salonica, in that they received the word 
 with all readiness of mind, examining the 
 Scriptures daily, whether these things 
 were so. 12 Many, of them, therefore, 
 believed; also, of the reputable Grecian 
 women, and of men, not a few. 13 But, 
 when the Jews from Thessalonica knew 
 that also in Bersea the word of God was 
 proclaimed by Paul, they came there also, 
 stirring up and troubling the multitudes. 
 14 And then straightway the brethren 
 sent away Paul to journey as far as to the 
 sea; but Silas and Timothy remained there 
 still. 
 
 PAUL AT ATHENS. 
 
 15 But those conducting Paul brought 
 him as far as Athens; and, having received 
 a command to Silas and Timothy, that 
 they should come to him as soon as possi- 
 ble, they departed. 
 
 16 And, while Paul was waiting for 
 them in Athens, his spirit was being pro- 
 voked within him, observing that the city 
 was full of idols. 17 So, indeed, he was 
 reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews 
 and the devovit persons, and in the market- 
 place every day with those who met him. 
 18 And some also of the Epicurean and 
 Stoic philosophers were encountering him. 
 And some said, "What would this bab- 
 bler^ wish to say?" And others said^ 
 
 1 Or, idlers in the market-place, 
 
 Gr. Seed-picker. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Amphipolis; the chief city of the eastern d: 
 Macedonia. Thessalonica; the capital of the western di- 
 vision of Macedonia. 
 
 2 The Scriptures; the Old Testament. 
 
 3 It was necessary that the Christ should suffer; the Old 
 Testament Scriptures foretold this. His death was neces- 
 sary to their fulfillment, and to the salvation of men. 
 There could be no salvation, unless He would lay down His 
 life as a sin-offering. 
 
 4 Devout Greeks; Greeks who had become proselytes to 
 the Jewish faith. Of principal women; these also prob- 
 ably were Greeks. 
 
 5 Moved with jealousy: at the great success of Paul and 
 Silas. Jason; a kinsman of Paul, (Rom. 16:21), 
 
 7 Contrary to the decrees of Ccesar; this was the charge 
 of treason, and the only proof to sustain it was the fact 
 that they spoke of Jesus as King. 
 
 9 Having taken security from Jason; a bond that made 
 Jason responsible for entertaining Paul and Silas again. 
 
 10 Berma; a city of Macedonia, south-west of Thessa- 
 lonica. 
 
 11 More noble; more sincere and honest-hearted seekers 
 after truth. Whether these things were so; whether the 
 teachings of Paul and Silas were according to the Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 15 Athens; the most noted city in Greece— distinguished 
 for its literature, philosophy, fine arts, idolatry, and cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 16 Waiting for them; tor Silas and Timothy. His spirit 
 was heing provoked; or deeply stirred at the wretched con- 
 dition of the city. 
 
 17 He was reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews; 
 seeking to prove the Messiahship of Jesus Christ. Christ 
 had become so mighty a power in him, that he found no 
 satisfaction except in explaining and enforcing His wonder- 
 ful Gospel. (Gal. 1:16). 
 
 18 Epicurians; a school, or sect, established by Epi- 
 curus, who taught that pleasure is the chief good. Stoics; 
 from the Greek word stoa. a porch; because Zeno. the 
 founder of this school, taught his doctrines in such a struc- 
 ture. 
 
192 
 
 ACTS 
 
 "He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign 
 gods;" because he proclaimed the good 
 tidings of Jesus and the resurrection. 19 
 And, laying hold of him, they led him 
 upon Mars' Hill, saying, "May we know 
 what this new teaching is, that is being 
 spoken by you? 20 for you bring to our 
 ears certain strange things; we wish, 
 therefore, to know what these things 
 mean."* 21 Now all Athenians and the 
 sojourning foreigners were wont to spend 
 their leisure in nothing else, than either 
 to tell or to hear something new.* 22 
 And, Paul, having taken his stand in the 
 midst of Mars' Hill, said, "Men of Ath- 
 ens, in all respects I observe that ye are 
 more than unusually regardful of the dei- 
 ties; 23 for, passing through, and consid- 
 ering yovir objects of worship, I found 
 also an altar on which had been inscribed, 
 'TO AN UNKNOWN GOD.' What, 
 therefore, in ignorance ye worship, this 
 I declare to you. 24 The God Who made 
 the world and all things therein. The Same 
 being Lord of Heaven and earth, dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands, 25 nor 
 is ministered to by human hands, as i 
 needing anything; Himself giving to all 
 life, and breath, and all things; 26 and 
 He made of one blood every nation of men 
 to dwell upon all the face of the earth, 
 
 having marked out their appointed sea- 
 sons, and the bounds of their habitation; 
 27 that they should seek God, if, perhaps, 
 they might feel after Him, and find Him, 
 although, in truth, He is not far from 
 each one of us; 28 for in Him we live, 
 and move, and are;" as also some of your 
 own poets have said, 'For we also are His 
 offspring.' 
 
 29 ."Being, therefore, God's offspring, 
 we ought not to suppose that the God- 
 head* is like gold, or silver, or stone, 
 graven by man's art and device! 30 God, 
 therefore, having overlooked the time of 
 ignorance, now commands all men every- 
 where to repent; 31 inasmuch as He ap- 
 pointed a day in which He intendeth to 
 judge the inhabited earth in righteousness, 
 by' a Man Whom He appointed, having 
 given assurance to all iy raising Him from 
 the dead." 
 
 32 And, hearing of the resurrection of 
 the dead, some, indeed, were mocking; 
 but others said, "We will hear you con- 
 cerning this yet again." 
 
 33 Thus Paul went forth out of their 
 (/midst. 34 But certain men, joining them- 
 selves to him, believed; among whom also 
 were Dionysius — the Areopagite — and a 
 woman, Damaris by name, and others 
 with them. 
 
 3 Gr. Wish to ie. i. Gr. Newer. 
 
 5 Or, exist ; or, have our 
 
 Or. divinity. 7 Gr. In. 
 
 19 Mars' Hill: a rocky hight in Athens, opposite the 
 ■western end of the Acropolis, where the highest court in 
 Athens was held. 
 
 22 More than usuaUv regardful of the deities; this lan- 
 guage was rather complimentary than otherwise; and it 
 seems to have been so understood. 
 
 23 To an unknown god; this inscription on an altar 
 furnished Paul an excellent opportunity for preaching the 
 true God to them, as the one they did not know. 
 
 24 Dwelleth not in temples; is not confined within narrow 
 limits. 
 
 26 He made of one hlood; one family. All men of all 
 races and colors trace back to Adam and Eve. Their sea- 
 sons . . . bounds; the countries they should occupy, and 
 the periods of their occupying them. 
 
 27 Seek the Lord; the object of God in creation and prov- 
 idence is. that men might know and worship Him, And 
 this becomes practicable, as He is present to sustain, up- 
 hold, and bless. 
 
 28 Your own poets; Aratus. of Cilicia, a Greek poet, 
 used the very words, " Wcalso are His offspring." Cleaa- 
 thes. another Greek poet, expressed the same sentiment. 
 
 29 We ought not to think; that God— the true God— is 
 like gold, or any material object, 
 
 30 Having overlooked; not taking strict account of; for 
 He gave the gentiles no law, except the law of nature. 
 But now, since the Messiah has come, and made the sin- 
 offering. He commands all men everywhere to repent. 
 
 31 By a Man; Jesus Christ. Having given assurance; 
 conclusive evidence. Raising Him from the dead; the res- 
 urrection of Jesus Christ was the crowning proof of His 
 Messiahship, and that His mediatorial work in behalf of 
 man was accepted by the Father. 
 
 32 Some were mocking; assuming that the resurrection 
 was impossible and absurd. 
 
 34 The Areopagite; a judge of the Athenean court. 
 This sermon, though brief (if it was all reported) won an 
 Athenian judge, and Damaris and others. 
 
 CHAPTEK XVni. 
 
 PAUL IN CORrNTH. 
 
 1 After these things, departing from 
 
 Athens, he came to Corinth. 2 And, find- 
 ing a certain Jew, Aquila by name, a na- 
 tive of Pontus, having recently come from 
 Italy, and Priscilla his wife (because 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVIII. 
 Corinth: the capital of Achaia, a province of Greece. 
 
 2 A native of Pontus; the north-eastern province of 
 Asia Minor. Claudius; Claudius Csesar, the Roman em- 
 peror, who reigned from A. D. 41 to 54. 
 
ACTS 
 
 193 
 
 Claudius had commanded all the Jews to 
 depart out of Rome), he came to them; 3 
 and, because he was of the same trade, he 
 abode with them, and they labored; for by 
 occupation they were tent-makers. 4 And 
 lie was reasoning in the synagogue every 
 sabbath, and was persuading Jews and 
 Greeks. 
 
 5 And, when both Silas and Timothy 
 came down from Macedonia, Paul was be- 
 ing constrained by the word, fully testi- 
 fying to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ. 
 6 But, when they resisted, and blasphemed, 
 lie, shaking out A/^ garments, said to them, 
 '"Your blood be upon your own head ! I am 
 pure ! Henceforth I will go to the gen- 
 tiles." 
 
 7 And, departing thence, he entered 
 into the house of a certain man, Titus 
 Justus by name, a worshipper of God, 
 whose house was adjoining the synagogue. 
 8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, 
 believed on the Lord with all his house; 
 and many of the Corinthians, having heard, 
 were believing, and being immersed. 
 
 9 And the Lord said to Paul, through a 
 vision by night, "Fear not, but speak, and 
 be not silent; 10 because I am with you, 
 and no one shall set on you to harm you; 
 because I have much people in this city. 
 11 And he dwelt there a year and six 
 months, teaching the word of God among 
 them. 
 
 12 But, when Gallio "was proconsul of 
 Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up 
 against Paul, and- brought him to the judg- 
 ment-seat, 13 sayiiig, "This man is per- 
 
 suading men to worship God contrary to 
 the law." 14: And, when Paul was about 
 to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, 
 "If, indeed, it were some wrong or wicked 
 villainy, O Jews, with reason had I borne 
 with you; 15 but, if they are questions 
 about a word, and names, and your own 
 law, ye yourselves shall see to it. I am 
 not disposed to be a judge of such mat- 
 ters." 16 And he drove them from the 
 judgment-seat. 17 But they all, having 
 laid hold upon Sosthenes, the ruler of the 
 synagogue, were beating him before the 
 judgment-seat. And Gallio was caring 
 for none of these things. 
 
 PAUL VISITS EPHESUS. 
 
 18 And Paul, abiding after this yet 
 many days with the 'brethren, having 
 taken leave of them, was sailing away to 
 Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; 
 having shaven his head in Cenchrea; for 
 he had a vow. 19 And they came down 
 to Ephesus, and he left them there; but 
 he himself, entering into the synagogue, 
 reasoned with the Jews. 20 And, though 
 they asked him to remain a longer time 
 with them, he consented not; 21 but, 
 taking leave of them, and saying, "I will 
 return to you again, God willing," he 
 sailed from Ephesus; 22 and, landing at 
 Cfesarea, going up and saluting the assem- 
 bly, he went down to Antioch. 23 And, 
 having spent some time there, he departed, 
 going through the region of Galatia and 
 Phrygia, in order, establishing all the dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 3 Trade; occupation. It was common with the Jews to 
 give their sons a trade, that they might be independent. 
 
 4 Was persuading the Jews; that Jesus was the Messiah. 
 
 5 Was being constrained by the word; meaning, proba- 
 bly, that he was greatly interested in bringing out the 
 word— especially that portion of the Scriptures that proved 
 Jesus to be the Christ. 
 
 6 Shaking out his aarmenis; in token of his great abhor- 
 rence of their sin in rejecting and opposing the Messiah. 
 Your blood be upon your own head; the guilt of your own 
 destruction rests upon your own heads. / am pure; free 
 from all blame in the matter of your destruction. 
 
 7 -4 worshipper of God; a proselyte to the Jewish faith. 
 10 Much people in this city; many who would accept the 
 
 Grospel, and become children of God by faith in Jesus 
 Christ, (Gal. 3:26). 
 
 12 Gallio; the Koman governor of the province of 
 Achaia. and brother of Seneca— who wrote many beautiful 
 moral sentiments, and is said to have violated them all. 
 £ose up against Paul; assaulted and arrested him. 
 
 13 Contrary to the law; the law of Moses. 
 
 16 He drove them from the judgment-seat; that is, he 
 drove the Jews, who had brought Paul before him, from 
 the judgment- seat. This decision was, practically, in 
 Paul's favor. 
 
 17 Butthey all; all the Greeks present, who sympathized 
 with the decision of Gallio. Sosthenes; probably the main 
 leader against Paul. Was caring for none of these things; 
 Gallio did not concern himself about the treatment Sos- 
 thenes received, quite willing that he should be punished 
 for his bigotry. 
 
 18 Having shaven his head; in fulfillment of a vow or 
 promise to the Lord. Cenchrea; the sea-port of Corinth, 
 about eight miles east of the city. 
 
 19 Ephesus; a city of Ionia in Asia Minor, about forty 
 miles south of Smyrna. 
 
 22 CcBsarea; a sea-port on the western coast of Pales- 
 tine. Antioch; Antioch in Syria, the place from which he 
 went out on his late tour. 
 
 23 Qalatia and Phrygia; provinces already visited by 
 the apostle. Establishing all the disciples; in the doctrines 
 of the Gospel, and encouraging them to live holy lives. 
 
194 
 
 ACTS 
 
 24: Now V. certain Jew, Apollos byname, 
 jin Alexandrian by birth, a learned man, 
 came down to Ephesus; and he was mighty 
 in the Scriptures. 25 The same had been 
 instructed in the way of the Lord; and, 
 being fervent in spirit, he was speaking 
 and teaching accurately the things con- 
 cerning Jesus, knowing only the immer- 
 sion of John. 26 The same also began to 
 speak boldly in the synagogue. But Pris- 
 cilla and Aquila, having heard him, took 
 
 24 An Alexandrian, by birth: born in Alexandria, a city 
 in the north part of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great 
 about three hundred years B. C. 
 
 25 The same had been instructed in the way of the Lord: 
 so far as it was revealed in the Old Testament Scriptures, 
 and in the preaching of John the Immerser. 
 
 26 Expounded to him the way of God more accurately; 
 Prisoilla and Aquila taught him about the coming of the 
 Messiah. His vicarious death on the cross, and His resur- 
 rection, and ascension to Heaven; thus simplifying tbe 
 plan and way of salvation through Him. It is a blessed 
 
 him to themsel/ves^ and expounded to him 
 the way of Grod more accurately. 27 
 And, when he was disposed to pass'over 
 into Achaia, the brethren, encouraging 
 him, wrote to the disciples to receive him; 
 who, having come, helped much those who 
 had believed through grace ;^ 28 for pow- 
 erfully was he refuting the Jews publicly, 
 showing by the Scriptures that Jesus is 
 the Christ. 
 
 Or, through his gift. 
 
 thing to have men and women who are able to discern the 
 defects in others, and to lead them into more light. 
 
 27 Achaia: a part of Greece, whose capital was Corinth. 
 Thehrethren wrote; the Christians at Ephesus wrote letters 
 recommending Apollos to Christians in Achaia. Helped 
 them much; by his teachings, etc. 
 
 28 Powerfully was he refuting the Jews: the tense form 
 hate-indicates that he occupied more or less of his time, in 
 showing from the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 
 How rapidly he took in the truth, when he was properly 
 Instructed I 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 PAUL AT EPHESUS. 
 
 1. And it came to pass, while Apollos 
 was in Corinth, that Paul, having passed 
 through the upper districts, came to Eph- 
 esus, and found certain disciples; 2 and 
 he said to them, "Did you receive the Holy 
 Spirit, after having believed?" And they 
 said to him, "Nay, we did not even hear 
 whether there is a Holy Spirit." 3 And 
 he said to them, "Into what, then, were 
 ye immersed?" And they said, "Into 
 John's immersion." 4 And Paul said, 
 "John immersed with an immersion of re- 
 pentance, saying to the people tha^ they 
 should believe on Him coming after him; 
 that is, on Jesus." 5 And, having heard 
 this, they were immersed into the name of 
 the Lord Jesus; 6 and, Paul having laid 
 hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon 
 them, and they were speaking with 
 
 tongues, and prophesying. 7 And all the 
 men were about twelve. 
 
 8 And, entering into the synagogue, he 
 was speaking boldly for three months, 
 reasoning and persuading as to the things 
 concerning the Kingdom of God. 9 But, 
 when some were hardening themselves 
 and were disbelieving, speaking evil of 
 the Way before the multitude, he, with- 
 drawing from them, separated the dis- 
 ciples; reasoning daily in the school of 
 Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for two 
 years; so that all those dwelling in Asia 
 heard the word of the Lord, both Jews 
 and Greeks. 11 And God kept perform- 
 ing special* miracles through the hands of 
 Paul; 12 so that there were even carried 
 from his body^ to the sick handkerchiefs 
 or aprons, and the diseases departed from 
 them, and the evil spirits went out. 13 
 But some also of the wandering Jews, 
 
 1 Gr. Jfot ordinary. 2 Gr. Skin. 
 
 NOTfiS ON CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 OChe upper districts; referring to Phrygia and Galatia. 
 which, more remote from the sea, were on higher ground 
 than Ephesus. 
 
 2 Baving believed; having believed in Christ. Did ye 
 receive the Holy Spirit; the reception of the Holy Spirit 
 cannot take place till after one has accepted Christ as his 
 Savior. But many never receive the Spirit, so as to be 
 filled with His Holy Presence. Spirit-flUing presupposes 
 full consecration. Whether there is a Holy Spirit; to be so 
 received. Millions of Christians are now equally ignorant 
 of this unspeakable privilegel It is a great pity that 
 Christianity should ever have fallen below the standard of 
 the Spirit-filled life. 
 
 5 When one's immersion is essentially defective, it may 
 
 become one's duty to be re-immersed, on getting the proper 
 light. 
 
 9 Tlie school of Tyrannus; the room where Tyrannus 
 taught. 
 
 10 In Asia; inlonia, or proconsular Asia, of which Eph- 
 esus was the capital. 
 
 11, 12 Special miracles; healing the sick in connection 
 with the sending of handkerchiefs or aprons from him to 
 them. And the evil spirits went out; in connection with 
 the healing; suggestive of the agency of demons in sick- 
 ness. 
 
 13 Exorcists; those who claimed to drive out evil spirits 
 from others by uttering certain ceremonies over them. 
 adjureyouby the name of Jesus; charge you with an oath 
 in the name of Jesus. 
 
ACTS 
 
 195 
 
 exorcists, attcjiiptcd to name over those 
 having evil spirits the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, saying, "I adjure you by the Jesus 
 Whom Paul preaches." 14 Now there 
 were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish 
 high priest, who did this. 15 And the 
 evil spirit, answering, said to them, ' 'Jesus 
 I know, and Paul I understand; but who 
 are ye?" 16 And the man in whom was 
 the evil spirit, leaping upon them, and, 
 overcoming them both, prevailed against 
 them, so that they fled out of that house 
 naked and wounded. 17 And this became 
 known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who 
 were dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell 
 upon them all, and the name of the Lord 
 Jesus was being magnified. 18 Many also 
 of those who had believed were coming, 
 confessing, and declaring their practices. 
 19 A considerable number, moreover, of 
 those who had practiced the curious arts, 
 having brought together the books, were 
 burning them in the presence of all; and 
 they counted the prices of them, and found 
 them fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 
 So mightily grew the word of God, and 
 prevailed. 
 
 21 Now, when these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in his spirit, after passing 
 through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to 
 Jerusalem; saying, "After I have been 
 there, I must see Rome also." 22 And, 
 having sent into Macedonia two of those 
 ministering to him, Timothy and Erastus, 
 he himself remained for a time in Asia. 
 
 23 And about that time there arose no 
 small stir concerning the Way. 24: For 
 a certain one, Demetrius by name, a silver- 
 smith, making silver shrines^ of Diana, 
 
 was bringing to the artisans no small bus- 
 iness; 25 gathering whom together, and 
 the workmen of like occupation, he said, 
 "Men, ye know that out of this business 
 we have our wealth. 26 And ye perceive 
 and hear that, not only at Ephesus, but al- 
 most in all Asia, this Paul, having per- 
 suaded, turned away a great multitude, 
 saying, that they are not gods that are 
 made with hands. 27 And not only is 
 there danger to us that this branch of our 
 business will come into disrepute, but also 
 that the temple of the great goddess Diana 
 be reckoned of no account, and also her 
 magnificence will be destroyed, whom all 
 Asia and the inhabited earth worship." 
 
 28 And, hearing this, and becoming full 
 of wrath, they were crying aloud, saying, 
 "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" 29 
 And the city was filled with the confusion; 
 and they rushed with one accord into the 
 theater, having seized Gaius and Aristar- 
 chus — Macedonians — fellow-travelers of 
 Paul. 30 And, Paul purposing to. enter 
 in unto the people, the disciples were not 
 permitting him. 31 And some also of the 
 chief men of Asia,* being his friends, send- 
 ing to him, were beseeching hiwj not to 
 venture himself into the theater. 
 
 32 Some, therefore, were crying one 
 thing, and some another; for the assembly 
 had become confused, and the greater 
 part knew not for what cause they had 
 come together. 33 And they brought Al- 
 exander out of the crowd, the Jews thrust- 
 ing him forward. And Alexander, wav- 
 ing his hand, wished to make defense to 
 the people. 34 But, when they perceived 
 that he was a Jew, one voice arose from 
 
 Or, temples. 
 
 Gr. Asiarchs. 
 
 15 Jems I know, and Paul; the demons recognized the 
 authority of Jesus and Paul to cast them out of human be- 
 ings. 
 
 16 Demons have great power, as was manifested in over- 
 coming these exorcists. This looked as if the Devil had 
 turned against himself ; but, doubtless, it was the mighty 
 power of God, that caused the demon to attack these men. 
 
 17 Such power as that displayed through Paul would 
 bring a great revenue of glory to God now, not only in 
 heathen lands, but in all Christian communities. 
 
 19 The curious arts; arts of jugglery, witchcraft, hyp- 
 notism, etc. Modern Spiritism is much the same as that 
 brought to view in this Scripture. Boohs; that taught 
 how to practice these arts. 
 
 21 Macedonia and Achaia; provinces in Greece, already 
 visited by Paul. (ch. 16:10; 17:15; 18:12). 
 
 22 Erastus; once treasurer of Corinth, (Rom. 16 
 Asia; Ionia, (v. 10). 
 
 2.3 The Way; the way of salvation through Christ. 
 
 24 Silver shrines for Diana; Diana was a celebrated im- 
 aginary heathen goddess, for whom a fine temple had been 
 built in Ephesus. The shrines were small silver temples 
 made in imitation of that of Diana. These were made by 
 the artisans, or workmen, and were sold in great numbers 
 to the people, who prized them as precious memorials. 
 
 25-27 Paul's successful ministry in turning many from 
 idolatry to the living Christ, was greatly damaging the 
 sale of silver shrines, and thereby was damaging this 
 branch of business. 
 
 31 Theater; a place for the public assembling of the 
 citizens— like a large city hall. 
 
 33 Thrusting him forward; for the purpose of giving 
 him an opportunity to explain. 
 
 34 One voice arose from all; the object being to prevent 
 Alexander from being heard. The one voice was the cry, 
 "Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 
 
196 
 
 ACTS 
 
 ajl, crying aloud for about two hours, 
 "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" 35 
 But the town-clerk, having quieted the 
 multitude, says, "Men of Ephesus, who, 
 indeed, of men is there that does not know 
 that the city of the Ephesians is temple- 
 keeper of the great Diana, and of the 
 image that fell down from Jupiter? 36 
 These things, therefore, being incontro- 
 vertible, it is needful that ye be quiet, and 
 do nothing rash. 37 For ye brought 
 hither these men, who a/i'e neither temple 
 robbers nor blasphemers of our goddess 
 
 38 If, indeed, therefore, Demetrius and 
 the artisans with him have a matter against 
 any one, court-days are held, and there 
 are proconsuls; let them accuse one an- 
 other. 39 But, if ye seek anything about 
 other matters, it shall be determined in 
 the lawful assembly. 40 For, indeed, we 
 are in danger of being accused of riot re- 
 specting this day, there existing no cause 
 for it, and regarding which we will be 
 unable to give an account of this con- 
 course." 41 And, having thus spoken, he 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 35 Town-clerk; a city officer who recorded the laws, who 
 presided over certain public meetings, and read what was 
 to he communicated to the public. Having Quieted thepeo 
 pie; so that he could he heard. The image; the image of 
 Diana which was superstitiously believed to have been 
 given by Jupiter, the imaginary chief of the gods. 
 
 37 These men; Gaius and Aristarchus (v. 29). Neither 
 temple-robbers nor blasphemers of our goddess; the town- 
 clerk, on his own authority, acquits these men of any grave 
 charge, and releases them. 
 
 38 Have a matter against any one; any real cause of 
 complaint. Proconsuls; who presided in the administra- 
 tion of justice. Let them accuse one anotlier; or argue 
 their cases in court. 
 
 39 Other matters : things that concern, not individuals, 
 but the public. Lawful assembly; an assembly regularly 
 called, and not a mob, as the present gathering was. 
 
 40 Accused of riot; revolt against the Roman govern- 
 ment was forbidden by law, and the instigator of it was 
 subject to death. Demetrius and his partisans, seeing 
 their peril, gave up their case. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 PAUL LEAVES EPHESUS — AND JOURNEYS 
 THROUGH MACEDONIA AND GREECE BACK 
 TO PHILIPPI, THENCE TO TROAS AND 
 MILETUS. 
 
 1 And, after the tumult ceased, Paul, 
 having sent for the disciples, and exhorted 
 them, taking leave of them, departed to go 
 into Macedonia. 2 And, having gone 
 through those parts and exhorted them 
 with many words, he came into Greece; 3 
 and, having spent three months there, a 
 plot being laid for him by the Jews, as he 
 was about to sail into Syria, he determined 
 to return through Macedonia. 4 And there 
 accompanied him Sopater, so7i of Pyrrhus, 
 a Bersean; and of the Thessalonians, Aris- 
 tarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, 
 and, Timothy; and, of Asia, Tychicus and 
 Trophimus. 5 And these, having gone 
 before, were waiting for us at Troas; 6 
 and we sailed away from Philippi, after 
 the days of unleavened bread, and came to 
 Troas in five days; where we tarried seven 
 days. 
 
 Y And on the first day of the week, we 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XX. 
 
 4 Asia; Asia Minor, or proconsular Asia. (ch. 19:10). 
 
 5 Wer e waiting for vs; this proves the presence of Luke, 
 and indicates that he accompanied Paul in his detour 
 through Macedonia. 
 
 6 Unleavenediread; meaning here the Passover. 
 
 having come together to break bread, Paul 
 was discoursing to them (being about to 
 depart on the morrow), and continued the 
 discourse until midnight. 8 And there 
 were many lamps in the upper room, 
 where we were assembled. 9 And a cer- 
 tain young man, Eutychus by name, seated 
 in a window, being borne down with deep 
 sleep, as Paul was long discoursing, over- 
 powered by the sleep, fell from the third 
 story, and was taken up dead. 10 And 
 Paul, going down, fell upon him; and, 
 embracing him, said, "Make no tumult! 
 for his soul is in him." 11 And, having 
 gone up, and broken bread, and eaten,^ 
 and for a long time having conversed with 
 them, even till break of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the boy alive, and 
 were comforted in no ordinary measure. 
 
 13 And we, going before to the ship, set 
 sail for Assos, there intending to take up 
 Paul; for so he had arranged, intending him- 
 self to go on foot. 14 And, when he met us 
 at Assos, taking him up, we came to Myti- 
 lene. 15 And sailing thence, we came the 
 
 1 Gr. Tasted. 
 
 7 First day of the week; the Lord's day, or day of public 
 religious worship. To break bread; to celebrate the Lord's 
 Supper. 
 
 13 Assos; a maritime city near Troas, on the .^Egean 
 sea. 
 
 Mitylene; the capital of the island of Lesbos. 
 
ACTS 
 
 197 
 
 following day ovor against Chios; and the 
 next day we touched at Samos; and, on 
 the following day^ we came to Miletus. 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail past 
 Ephesus, that he might not have to spend 
 time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it 
 were possible for him, to be in Jerusalem 
 on the day of Pentecost. 
 
 I'AUL'S rAREWEUCi ADDRESS TO THE EL- 
 DERS OF EPHESUS. 
 
 17 And, having sent from Miletus to 
 Ephesus, he called for the elders of the 
 assembly. 18 And, when they came to 
 him, he said to them, ''Ye yourselves 
 know from the first day on which I came 
 into Asia, after what manner I was with 
 you all the time; 19 serving the Lord 
 with all humility, and with tears, and 
 with trials which befell me in the plottings 
 of the Jews; 20 how I shrank not from 
 
 declaring to you anything that was profit- -, , , , ., ,. 
 
 able, and from teaching you publicly, and ^ ^«7«ted no one's silver, or gold, or ap 
 from house to house, 21 fully testifying, Parel. 34 le yourselves know that these 
 both to Jews and Greeks, repentance to 
 
 Wherefore, I testify to you this day, that 
 I am clean from the blood of all men; 27 
 for I shrank not from declaring to you the 
 whole counsel of God. 28 Take heed to 
 yourselves, and to all the flock in which 
 the Holy Spirit appointed you overseers,* 
 to shepherd the assembly of God, which 
 He purchased with His own blood. 29 I 
 know that, after my departure, grievous 
 wolves will enter in among you, not spar- 
 ing the jBock; 30 and from among your- 
 selves will men arise, speaking perverse 
 things, to draw away the disciples after 
 them. 31 Wherefore, watch, remember- 
 ing that for three years, night and day, 
 I ceased not to admonish every one with 
 tears. 
 
 32 "And now I commend you to God, 
 and to the word of His grace, which is 
 able to build yoxi up, and to give you the 
 inheritance among all the sanctified. 33 
 
 ward God, and faith toward our Lord 
 Jesus. 22 -And, now, behold, I, bound by^ 
 the Spirit, am going to Jerusalem, not 
 knowing the things that shall befall me 
 there; 23 except that the Holy Spirit 
 testifieth to me in every city, saying that 
 bonds and tribulations await me. 24 But 
 I make not my souP of any value as dear 
 to myself, so that I may accomplish my 
 course, and the ministry which I received 
 from the Lord Jesus, to fully testify the 
 Gospel of the grace of God. 25 And 
 now, behold, I know that ye all, among 
 whom I went about preaching the King- 
 dom, will see my face no more. 26 
 
 hands ministered to my necessities, and 
 to those who were with me. 35 In all 
 things I showed you that, thus laboring, 
 ye ought to help the weak, and to remem- 
 ber the words of the Lord Jesus, that 
 He Himself said, 'It is more blessed to 
 give than to receive.' " 
 
 36 And, having said these things, bow- 
 ing his knees, he prayed with them all. 
 37 And great weeping arose from all; 
 and, falling upon Paul's neck, they kept 
 kissing him; 38 being distressed espec- 
 ially on account of the word which he had 
 spoken, that they were to see his face no 
 more. And fliey were escorting him to 
 the ship. 
 
 2 Or, in. 3 Or, life. 
 
 i Or'bishops; or, 2'astors. 
 
 15 Chios; an island in the ^gean sea, now called Soio. 
 Samos ; an island near the province of Lydia. Miletus; a 
 maritime town south of Ephesus. 
 
 16 Sailed past Ephesus ; without stopping at Ephesus. 
 
 17 The elders of the assembly ; pastors and teachers. 
 
 20 Anything that was profitable; he preached the whole 
 truth to them. 
 
 23 Bound hy the SpiiHt; controlled hy the Spirit, and 
 made subject to His guidance. 
 
 26 Clean from the blood of all men; he had so preached 
 the Gospel, that the responsibility of the salvation of these 
 people was no longer his. but theirs. 
 
 28 Overseers; bishops, who were called in v. 17, elders, 
 (see I Peter 5:2, 3). These were servants of a single flock— 
 the assembly at Ephesus. Purchased with His own Mood; 
 the blood of Jesus Christ, or His life, was the price paid in 
 
 human redemption. The Father gave His Son, and the 
 Son gave His life, to save sinners. Many ancient Mss. read 
 "the Lord:" as, to feed the assembly of the Lord, (meaning 
 Jesus), Who purchased, etc. 
 
 29 Grievous wolves; false teachers. The Hock; the as- 
 sembly, or members composing it. 
 
 33 1 coveted no one's silver, or gold, or apparel; every 
 true minister of the Gospel ought to be able to say the 
 same. 
 
 34 These hands; Paul worked with his own hands to 
 support himself, and those with him; and yet there are 
 people, claiming to be sanctified, who do not work at all: 
 
 35 Help the weak; supply the needs of the feeble and 
 destitute. More blessed to give than to receive; these exact 
 words do not appear in any one of the Gospels, though the 
 truth they express is abundantly taught in His. teachings. 
 
198 
 
 ACTS 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 And, when it came to pass that we, 
 having been torn away from them, had 
 set sail, we came with a straight course to 
 Cos, and the next day to Rhodes, and thence 
 to Patara; 2 and, having found a ship 
 crossing over to Phcenicia, going aboard, 
 we set sail. 3 And, having come in sight 
 of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we 
 sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre; for 
 there the ship was to unload her cargo. 
 4 And, having found the disciples, we 
 tarried there seven days; who, indeed, 
 said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
 should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And, 
 when it came to pass that we completed 
 the days, going forth, we were resuming 
 our journey; they all, with wives and 
 children, accompanying us out of the city; 
 and, kneeling down on the beach, having 
 prayed, we bade one another farewell; 6 
 and we emb^^rked upon the ship, but they 
 returned to their homes. 
 
 7 And, having finished the voyage from 
 Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and, hav- 
 ing saluted the brethren, we abode with 
 them one day. 8 And, on the morrow, 
 going forth, we came to Caesar ea; and, en- 
 tering into the house of Philip the evan- 
 gelist, who was of the seven, we abode 
 with him. 9 And this man had four 
 daughters, virgins, who prophesied. 10 
 And, as we tarried there several^ days, 
 there came down from Judsea a certain 
 prophet, Agabus by name. 11 And, com- 
 ing to us, and taking Paul's girdle, bind- 
 ing his own feet and hands, he said, 
 
 1 Gr. More. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Them; the Ephesian elders at Miletus. Cos; a small 
 island near the south-west corner of Asia Minor. Shodes; 
 an island not far from Cos. Patara; a seaport in the 
 province of Lycia. 
 
 2 Phatnicia; a country on the north horder of Canaan, 
 of which Tyre and Sidon were the principal cities, (ch. 
 11:19). 
 
 3 Cyprus; an island in the north-east part of the Medi- 
 terranean sea. (ch. 13:4). 
 
 4 Who said to Paul through the Spirit; the Spirit re- 
 vealed to them Paul's great peril in going to Jerusalem, 
 and they tried to dissuade him from going there; though 
 Paul had no command from the Spirit to desist from his 
 purpose of going. 
 
 7 Ptolemais ; a city south of Tyre, and near mount Car- 
 mel, 
 
 8 Ccesarea; a city further south, and about sixty miles 
 from Jerusalem, Philip the evangelist; one of the seven 
 deacons, (ch. 6:5, 6). An evangelist is a preacher of the 
 
 " Thus saith the Holy Spirit, so shall the 
 Jews in Jerusalem bind the man who owns 
 this girdle, and shall deliver him up into the 
 hands of the gentiles. 12 And, when we 
 heard these things, both we and those of 
 that place were beseeching him not to go 
 up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, 
 "What are ye doing, weeping and crush- 
 ing my heart? For I am ready, not only 
 to be bound, but to die at Jerusalem, for 
 the name of the Lord Jesus." 14 And, 
 when he would not be persuaded, we were 
 silent, saying, "The will of the Lord be 
 done." 
 
 15 And, after these days, having got- 
 ten ready, we went up to Jerusalem. 16 
 And there went with us also some of the 
 disciples from Csesarea, bringing one 
 Mnason of Cyprus, an aged^ disciple, with 
 whom we should lodge. 17 And, when 
 we came to Jerusalem, the brethren gladly 
 received us. 18 And, on the following 
 day, Paul went in with us to James; and 
 all the elders were present. 19 And, hav- 
 ing saluted them, he narrated, one by one, 
 each of the things God wrought among 
 the gentiles through his ministry. 20 
 And they, hearing it, were glorifying 
 God, an(i said to him, "You observe, 
 brother, how many thousands'* there are 
 among the Jews, of those who have be- 
 lieved; and they are all zealous for the 
 law. 21 And they were informed by re- 
 port concerning you, that you teach all 
 the Jews who are among the gentiles to 
 forsake* Moses, telUng them not to cir- 
 
 2 Or, early. 3 Gr. Myriads; or, tens of thousands, 
 i Gr. An apostasy from Moses. 
 
 Gospel who goes from place to place, preaching and estab- 
 lishing assemblies. 
 
 9 Prophesying; Philip's four daughters had the gift of 
 prophecy— at least they had it in this one case. 
 
 10 Agabus; ch. 11:28. 
 
 11 Gentiles; meaning here the Romans. 
 
 12 We; Paul's traveling companions; they: the dis- 
 ciples at Cffisarea. 
 
 13 lam ready; Paul was ready for bonds or for death, 
 if he might but glorify Christ, It was no part of his de- 
 sire to escape any lot that God might appoint for him. 
 
 16 Mnason of Cyprus; a native of Cyprus, but now re- 
 siding at Jerusalem; with whom Paul and his companions 
 
 18 James: see note on ch. 12:17; 15:13. 
 
 20 Zealous for the law; the Jews who were Christians 
 were, as a general rule, scrupulous in the observance of 
 the ceremonial law. 
 
 21 To forsake Moses; meaning that they should cease 
 to observe the ceremonial law, which God enjoined through 
 Moses. 
 
ACTS 
 
 199 
 
 cumcise their children, nor to walk after 
 the customs. 22 What is it, therefore? 
 They will certainly hear that you have 
 come. 23 Do this, therefore, which we 
 say to you: we have four men who have a 
 vow on them; 24 taldng these to yourself^ 
 be purified with them, and incur expense 
 for them, that they may shave their heads; 
 and all will know that there is nothing in 
 those things of which they have been in- 
 structed concerning you; but that you 
 yourself also are walking orderly, keeping 
 the law. 25 But concerning the gentiles 
 who have believed, we sent to them, hav- 
 ing given judgment, that they should keep 
 themselves from idol-sacrifices, and from 
 blood, and from anything strangled, and 
 from fornication." 
 
 26 Then Paul, taking the men, on the 
 next day, having been purified with them, 
 was entering into the temple, announcing 
 the fulfillment of the days of purification, 
 until the offering should be offered for 
 each one of them. 
 
 27 And, when the seven days were about 
 to be completed, the Jews from Asia, hav- 
 ing beheld him in the temple, were stirring 
 up all the multitude, and they laid their 
 hands upon him, 28 crying out, "Men 
 of Israel, help! This is the man who 
 teaches all men everywhere against the 
 people, and the law, and this place ! and, 
 further, he brought Greeks also into the 
 temple, and has defiled this holy place !" (29 
 For they had previously seen with him in 
 the city Trophimus, the Ephesian, whom 
 they were supposing that Paul brought into 
 the temple). 30 And all the city was moved, 
 and there was a running together of the 
 people; and, laying hold of Paul, they were 
 
 dragging him out of the temple; and 
 straightway the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And, as they were seeking to kill 
 him, a report came up to the chief captain^ 
 of the band, that all Jervisalem was in con- 
 fusion; 32 who, at once, taking with hmi 
 soldiers and centurions, ran down upon 
 them; and they, seeing the chief captain 
 and the soldiers, ceased beating Paul. 33 
 Then the chief captain, coming near, laid 
 hold of him, and ordered that he be bound 
 with two chains; and he was inquiring who 
 he was, and what he had done. 34 And 
 some shouted one thing, some another, 
 among the crowd; and, when he could not 
 ascertain the certainty because of the 
 tumult, he ordered that he be brought into 
 the castle. 35 And, when he came upon 
 the stairway, it happened that he was 
 borne along by the soldiers on account of 
 the violence of the multitude; 36 for the 
 throng of the people was following after, 
 crying out, "Away with him ! " 
 
 37 And, when about to be led into the 
 castle, Paul says to the chief captain, 
 "May I say something to you?" And he 
 said, "Do you know Greek? 38 Are you 
 not, then, the Egyptian who, before these 
 days, caused a revolt, and led out into the 
 wilderness the four thousand men of the 
 Assassins?" 39 But Paul said, "lam a 
 Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
 mean city; and I beseech you, permit me 
 to speak to the people." 40 And, when 
 he gave him permission, Paul, standing on 
 the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the 
 people; and, when there was great silence, 
 he spake to them in the Hebrew language, 
 saying: 
 
 5 Gr. Chiliarch. 
 
 34 Be puriMed with, them; Num. 6:1-20. Incur expense 
 for them; by fumlsliiiig the money for the offerings neces- 
 sary in such, cases, Shave their heads; which, during the 
 continuance of their vow, had been suffered to grow ; hut, 
 when it was cut, it showed that they were released from 
 their vow, (ch, 18:18). 
 
 27 Seven days; the time the vow was to last. 
 
 28 Greeks; gentiles, who were forbidden to enter that 
 part of the temple, lest they should defile it. 
 
 29 Trophimus; who had come with Paul from Ephesus, 
 (ch. 20:4). Were supposing; inferring, from the fact that 
 they had seen Trophimus with Paul in Jerusalem. 
 
 32 Chief captain; the Roman oflcer in command of the 
 military forces in Jerusalem. 
 
 33 Bound with two chains; thus fulfilling the prophecy 
 in V. 11. 
 
 34 The castle; the fortress of Antonia. where the Roman 
 soldiers were stationed. 
 
 35 The stairway; leading into the castle. 
 
 38 That Egyptian; this Egyptian is referred to by Jo- 
 sephus, (Antiq., Book XX, ch. 8, sec. 6). 
 
 39 Tarsus; Paul's natal city, (ch. 9:11). ii'o obscure 
 city; Augustus Caesar had made Tarsus a free city, releas- 
 ing the people from tribute, and suffering them to be gov- 
 erned by their own laws. 
 
 40 The Hebrew language; as it was spoken among the 
 Jews at that time. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXn. 
 
 1 "Brethren and fathers, hear my de 
 fense which I now m^^g to you." 2 And, 
 
 hearing that he was speaking to them in 
 the Hebrew language, they kept more 
 quiet; 3 and he says, "I am a Jew, born 
 
200 
 
 ACTS 
 
 in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in 
 this city at the feet of Gramaliel, having 
 been trained according to the exactness of 
 the ancestral law, being zealous for God, 
 even as ye all are to-day; 4 and I perse- 
 cuted this Way unto death, binding and 
 delivering into prisons both men and 
 women; 6 as also the high priest testi- 
 fies for me, and all the eldership; from 
 whom, having received letters, I was jour- 
 neying to Damascus, intending to bring 
 those also who were there bound to Jeru- 
 salem, that they might be punished. 6 
 And it came to pass, that, as I was jour- 
 neying, and was drawing nigh to the city, 
 about midday, there suddenly flashed 
 around me a great light out of the heaven; 
 7 and I fell to the ground, and heard a 
 voice saying to me, ' Saul, Saul, why do 
 you persecute Me?' 8 And I answered, 
 'Who art Thou, Lord?' And He said to 
 me, 'I am Jesus, the Nazarene, Whom 
 you are persecuting.' 9 And those who 
 were with me beheld, indeed, the light, 
 
 he said, 'The God of our fathers appointed 
 you to know His will, and to see the 
 Righteous One, and to hear a voice out of 
 His mouth; 15 because you shall be a 
 witness for Him, to all men, of what you 
 have seen, and heard. 16 And now why 
 do you delay? Arising, be immersed, and 
 wash away your sins, calling on His name.' 
 
 17 And it came to pass when I returned 
 to Jerusalem, and while I was praying in 
 the temple, that I came to be in a trance; 
 
 18 and saw Him, saying to me, ' Make 
 haste, and go forth quickly out of Jerusa- 
 lem; because they will not receive your 
 testimony concerning Me.' 19 And I said, 
 'Lord, they themselves understand that I 
 was imprisoning and beating, throughout 
 the synagogues, those believing on Thee; 
 20 and, when the blood of Stephen, Thy 
 witness, was poured forth, I myself also 
 was standing by, and approving, and 
 guarding the garments of those who slew 
 him. 21 And He said to me. Depart, be- 
 cause I will send you far hence to the 
 
 but they did not understand^ the voice of jgentiles.'" 
 
 Him Who spake to me. 10 And I said, 22 Now they were listening to him up 
 
 'What shall I do. Lord?' And the Lord to .this word, and they lifted up their 
 
 said to me, 'Arising, go into Damascus, 
 and there it shall be told you concerning 
 all things which have been arranged for 
 you to do.' 11 And, as I could not see 
 for the glory of that light, being led by 
 the hand by those accompanying me, I 
 came into Damascus. 12 And one Ana- 
 nias, a devout man according to the law, 
 well spoken of by all the resident Jews, 
 13 coming to me, and standing by, said to 
 me, 'Brother Saul, lookup.'^ And I, in 
 that very hour, looked up on him. 14 And 
 
 voice, saymg, ' Away with such a one 
 from the earth; for it is not fit that he 
 should live!" 23 And, as they were cry- 
 ing out, and throwing off tlieir garments, 
 and casting dust into the air, 24 the chief 
 captain gav-e orders that he should be 
 brought into the castle,' saying that he 
 should be examined by scourges, that he 
 might fully know for what cause they 
 were thus clamoring against him. 25 
 And, as they stretched him out for the 
 thongs, Paul said to the centurion stand- 
 
 1 Gr. Sear. 2 Or, receive sight. 
 
 3 Or. barracks. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 3 Tarsus; ch. 21:39. This city; Jerusalem. Gamaliel; 
 a distinguished Jewish, teacher. 
 
 4 This Way; the Way of salvation through the Gospel. 
 
 5 Sanhedrin; the national council of the Jews. 
 6-13 Paul's conversion; see ch. 9:3-18. 
 
 9 Bid not understand; by comparing ch. 9:7, we gather 
 that Paul's companions saw the light.'and heard the voice, 
 but did not understand what was said. 
 
 10 Arranged for you to do; God had a program for 
 Paul's life, and Ananias was appointed by God to induct 
 him into his work. 
 
 13 Lookup; about equivalent here to commanding him 
 to see, or to receive his vision. 
 
 16 Wash away your sins; symbolically. Paul's sins 
 were really cancelled when he believed on Christ, and be- 
 gan to follow Him; now let that be done in outward sym- 
 bol, which has already taken place in fact. 
 
 18 San; Christ. 
 
 19 They knew that I was imprisoning; Paul thought that 
 their knowledge of his former bitterness towards believ- 
 ers would dispose them to listen to him now in his advo- 
 cacy of the claims of Christ; but in this he was mistaken. 
 
 20 Stephen; ch. 7:58; 8:1. 
 
 22 Up to this word: that God would send him to the 
 gentiles. The Jews were indignant at the thought that 
 the gentiles should be admitted to equal privileges with 
 themselves. 
 
 23 Casting dust into the air; to indicate their great ab- 
 horrence and Indignation. 
 
 24 Se should be examined by scourges; a Roman method 
 of torturing men to make them confess their crimes. 
 That he might know; had the chief captain understood the 
 Hebrewlanguage, he could have caught some idea of the 
 Jewish hatred to Paul, and the cause of it. 
 
 25- 'Sf retched him out for the thongs; getting him into a 
 suitable position to be scourged with the thongs. A 
 Roman; a Roman citizen. Paul did not claim to be a. 
 Roman, but a citizen of the Roman government. 
 
ACTS 
 
 201 
 
 ing by, "Is it lawful for you to scourge a 
 man, who is a Roman, anduncondemned?" 
 26 And the centurion, hearing ?Y, going to 
 the chief captain, reported it, saying, 
 "What are you about to do? For this 
 man is a Roman ! " 27 And the chief cap- 
 tain, going forward, said to him, "Tell 
 me, are you a Roman?" And he said, 
 "Yes." 28 And the chief captain an- 
 swered, "I, for a great sum, acquired this 
 citizenship." And Paul said, "But I have 
 been born a citizen.'''' 
 
 28 For a great sum; Roman citizenship was purchasa- 
 ble -with money, or was bestowed for distinguished serv- 
 ices to the g-overnment, or it might, in certain cases, be 
 inherited. 
 
 29 Was struck with fear; because, in binding Paul, a 
 Roman citizen unoondemned, he had violated the Roman 
 
 29 Straightway, therefore, those who 
 were about to examine him departed from 
 him; and the chief captain also was struck 
 with fear, having ascertained that he was 
 a Roman, and because he had bound him. 
 
 30 And, on the morrow, wishing to 
 know the certainty, wherefore he was ac- 
 cused by the Jews, he released him, and 
 gave orders that the chief priests and all 
 the Sanhedrin should assemble together; 
 and, bringing Paul down, he set him 
 among them. 
 
 law, and was liable to severe punishment. There was noth- 
 ing to fear from Paul ; for he never sought personal redress. 
 30 The chief captain's curiosity and perhaps also his 
 fear led him to bring Paul before the Jewish Sanhedrin, 
 that he might know the exact nature of the charges 
 against the prisoner. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 PAUL EEBUKES THE HIGH PRIEST, DIVIDES 
 THE COUNCIL, AND IS SENT BACK TO THE 
 
 1 And Paul, looking intently on the San- 
 hedrin, said, "Brethren, I have lived' in 
 all good conscience before God until this 
 day." 2 And the high priest, Ananias, 
 commanded those who stood by, to smite 
 him on the mouth. 3 Then Paul said to 
 him, "God is about to smite you — ^.you 
 whited wall ! And do you sit judging me 
 according to the law, and, in violation of 
 law, command me to be smitten ? " 4 And 
 those standing by said, "Do you revile 
 God's high priest? " 5 And Paul said, "I 
 knew not, brethren, that he was high 
 priest; for it has been written, 'You shall 
 not speak evil of a ruler of your people.'" 
 
 6 And Paul, perceiving that the one part 
 was of the Sadducees, and the other of the 
 Pharisees, was crying out in the Sanhedrin, 
 "Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Phar- 
 isees; concerning the hope and resurrection 
 from the dead, I am being judged." 1 And, 
 when he said this, there arose a dissension 
 of the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the 
 multitude was divided. 8 For the Saddu- 
 cees say that there is no resurrection, nor 
 
 angel, nor spirit; but the Pharisees ac- 
 knowledge both. 9 And there arose a 
 great clamor, and some of the scribes of 
 the party of the Pharisees, rising up, were 
 fiercely contending, saying, "We find no 
 evil in this man; but, if a spirit spake to 
 him, or an angel — ." 
 
 10 And, when a great dissension was 
 arising, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul 
 might be torn in pieces by them, com- 
 manded the soldiers,^ going down, to take 
 him by force out of their midst, and lead 
 him into the castle. 
 
 Paul's lite being imperiled, he is sent 
 to c^sarea to felix. 
 
 11 And, on the following night, the Lord, 
 standing by him, said, "Be of good cour- 
 age; for, as you fully testified as to the 
 things concerning Me at Jerusalem, so you 
 must testify at Rome also." 
 
 12 And, when it was day, the Jeios, mak- 
 ing a conspiracy, bound themselves under 
 a curse, saying that they would neither 
 eat nor drink, till they had killed Paul. 13 
 And there were more than forty, who made 
 this conspiracy; 14 who, indeed, going- 
 to the high priests and elders, said, "We 
 bound ourselves under a curse to taste of 
 nothing until we kill Paul. 1.5 Now, there- 
 
 1 Gr. Lived as a citizen. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 2 Smite Mm on the mouth; to indicate that Paul had 
 spoken falsely. 
 
 3 You whited wall; you hypocrite. 
 
 5 I knew not; Paul was not aware that Ananias was at 
 that time high priest. 7t has been written; Ex. 22 :28. 
 
 6 lama Pharisee; Paul agreed with the Pharisees in 
 
 2 Gr. Army. 
 
 the belief that the soul lives after death, that there are 
 spirits, and a resurrection ; and thus far he was a Pharisee. 
 
 9 If a spirit spake to him, or an angel; here the thought 
 is incomplete, requiring some such addition as appears in 
 the common version, "Let us not fight against God." 
 
 12 Curse; a solemn oath imprecating the divine wrath 
 upon them, if they should cat or drink before killing Paul. 
 
202 
 
 ACTS 
 
 fore, do ye with the Sanhedrin signify to 
 the chief captain that he bring him down 
 to you, as if ye would ascertain more ex- 
 actly the things concerning him; and we 
 before he comes near, are ready to kill 
 him. 
 
 . 16 And the son of Paul's sister, hearing 
 of their lying in wait, going and entering 
 into the castle, reported it to Paul. 17 
 And Paul, calling to himself one of the 
 centurions, said, "Bring this young man 
 to the chief captain; for he has something 
 to tell him." 18 So he, taking him with 
 him., conducted him to the chief captain, 
 and said, "Paul, the prisoner, calling me 
 to him, asked me to bring this young man 
 to you, as he has something to say to you." 
 19 And the chief captain, taking hold of 
 his hand, and going aside privately, was 
 asking him, "What is it that you have to 
 tell me?" 20 And he said, "The Jews 
 agreed to ask you, that to-morrow you 
 would bring Paul down into the Sanhedrin, 
 as if they would inquire somewhat more 
 exactly concerning him. 21 Be not, there- 
 fore, persuaded by them; for more than 
 forty men of them are lying in wait for 
 him; who, indeed, bound themselves under 
 a curse, neither to eat nor drink, till they 
 should kill him; and now they are ready, 
 expecting the promise from you." 22 The 
 chief captain, therefore, dismissed the 
 young man, charging him, ' 'Tell no one 
 that you have shown these things to me," 
 23 And, calling to him two of the centur- 
 ions, he said, "Make ready two hundred 
 soldiers, that they may go as far as CsBsa- 
 
 rea; and seventy horsemen, and two hun- 
 dred spearmen, at the third hour of the 
 night; 24 to provide beasts also, that, 
 putting Paul thereon, they may bring him 
 safely through to Felix the governor;" 
 25 writing a letter after this form : 26 
 "Claudias Lysias to the most excellent 
 governor, Felix, Greeting: 27 This man 
 having been arrested by the Jews, and be- 
 ing about to be killed by them, I, going 
 down with the army,^ rescued; having 
 heard that he was a Eoman. 28 And, 
 wishing to know clearly the cause for 
 which they were accusing him, I led him 
 down into their Sanhedrin; 29 whom I 
 found to he accused, concerning their law, 
 but having no accusation worthy of death 
 or of bonds. 30 And, a plot that was about 
 to be against the man having been discov- 
 ered to me, I immediately sent him to you, 
 charging the accusers to speak against him 
 before you." 
 
 31 The soldiers, therefore, according to 
 what had been commanded them, taking 
 up Paul, brought him by night to Antipa- 
 tris; 32 but, on the morrow, they returned 
 to the castle, leaving the horsemen to go 
 with him; 33 who, indeed, coming to 
 Csesarea, and delivering the letter to the 
 governor, presented Paul also before him. 
 34 And, having read it, he asked of what 
 province he was. And, learning that he 
 was from Cilicia, 35 "I will hear you 
 fully," he said, "when your accusers also 
 arrive;" giving orders, that he should be 
 kept under guard in Herod's palace.* 
 
 A company of soldiers, i Or. prcetorium. 
 
 23 The third hour; nine o'clock at night. 
 
 24 Felix; once a slave of Antonia, the mother of Claud- 
 ius Caesar, the Roman emperor, but was freed, and became 
 governor of Judsa, 
 
 Antipatris; a town about forty miles from Jerusa- 
 lem, on the way to Csesarea. 
 35 Herod's palace; or Latin praetorium, the palace of a 
 . or a general's tent. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIV. 
 
 TELIX HEARS PAUL's CASE; TAU£S WITH 
 HIM FREQUENTLY, BUT DOES NOT RE- 
 LEASE HIM. 
 
 1 And, after five days, the high priest 
 Ananias came down with certain elders, 
 and a certain orator, Tertullus; who, in- 
 deed, informed the governor against Paul. 
 2 And, he having heen called, Tertullus 
 
 began to accuse him, saying, ' ' Seeing that, 
 through you, we enjoy great peace, and 
 reforms accrue to this nation through 
 your forethought, in every way and every- 
 where; we welcome it, most excellent 
 Felix, with all thankfulness. 
 
 4 "But, that I detain you no longer, I 
 pray you to hear us briefly in your clem- 
 ency. 6 For, finding this man a plague. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Tertullus; a lawyer employed to prosecute Paul. 
 
 5 The three main charges against Paul were— 1. that he 
 was a plague, or pest; 2. that he was a universal agitator 
 among the Jews; and, 3. that he was the ring-leader among 
 
 the Nazarenes. There was a fourth subordinate charge 
 that he desecrated the Jewish temple. The first three 
 charges were meant to bring upon Paul the condemnation 
 of the Roman government; and the fourth was calculated 
 to prejudice the Jews against him. But none of these 
 charges were proved. 
 
ACTS 
 
 and stirring up insurrections among the 
 Jews throughout the inhabited earthy and 
 a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarenes; 
 6 who also attempted to desecrate the 
 temple; whom also we seized. — [7 But 
 the chief captain Lysias came, and with 
 great violence took him away out of our 
 hands, commanding his accusers to come 
 before you;]* 8 from whom you will be 
 able, after having examined him yourself, 
 to obtain full knowledge of all these things 
 of which we accuse him." 9 And the 
 Jews also assented, affirming that these 
 things were so. 
 
 10 And Paul answered, the governor 
 having beckoned to him to speak: "Know- 
 ing that you, for many years, have been a 
 judge to this nation, cheerfully do I make 
 defense as to the things concerning my- 
 self; 11 since you are able clearly to know 
 that there are not more than twelve days 
 since I went up to Jerusalem to worship; 
 12 and neither in the temple did they find 
 me disputing with any one, or causing a 
 stirring up of a multitude, nor in the syn- 
 agogues, nor in the city; 13 nor are they 
 able to prove to you the things of which 
 they are now accusing me. 14 But I con- 
 fess this to you, that, according to the 
 Way which they call ' heresy, ' so I worship 
 the God of our fathers, believing all those 
 things, which are according to the law, 
 and which have been written in the proph- 
 ets; 15 having hope toward God — which 
 these themselves also are looking for — 
 that there will be a resurrection, both of 
 the righteous and unrighteous. 16 In 
 this I myself also am striving always to 
 have a conscience void of offense toward 
 
 * The words in brackets are wanting in many Mss. 
 
 7 ivsias; ch. 21:31-40; 23:26-30. 
 
 14 Heresy; the word means rather a sect, or a schismatic 
 -party. 
 
 15 Having hope; that there will be a resurrection. 
 
 18 Pitri./ie(J; according to the Mosaic law, (ch. 21:26-28). 
 
 23 Knowing more accurately; gathering, from Paul's 
 speech, a more accurate knowledge of what they were talk- 
 ing about; or, possibly, the thought is that, after having 
 heard Lysias, he would know more about the matter in 
 hand, and would then be better able to pass judgment in 
 the case. In this event, the translation should run thus, 
 " After having learned more accurately," etc. 
 
 24 Drusilla; daughter of the first Herod Agrippa. She 
 ■was married to Azizus, king of Emesa; but she afterwards 
 left him. and became the wife of Felix. 
 
 25 Righteousness; right-doing towards God and man. 
 
 God and men. 17 Now, after many years, 
 I came to bring alms to my nation, and 
 offerings; 18 amidst which they found 
 me purified in the temple, neither with a 
 multitude, nor with a tumult; but there 
 were certain Jews from Asia, 19 who 
 ought to be present before you and accuse 
 me, if they have anything against me. 20 
 Or let these themselves say what wrong 
 they found in me when standing before 
 the Sanhedrin, 21 except concerning this 
 one voice with which I cried aloud, stand- 
 ing among them, ' Concerning a resurrec- 
 tion of the dead I am being judged before 
 you this day.' " 
 
 22 But Felix put them off, knowing 
 more accurately the things concerning the 
 Way, saying, "When Lysias the chief 
 captain comes down, I will determine 
 your matters;" 23 giving orders to the 
 centurion that he should be held, and 
 should have indulgence, and to prevent 
 none of his friends from ministering to 
 him. 
 
 24 And, after some days, Felix, having 
 come with his wife Drusilla, who was a 
 Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him con- 
 cerning the faith in Christ Jesus. 25 
 And, as he was reasoning about righteous- 
 ness, continence, and the judgment to 
 come, Felix, becoming terrified, answered, 
 "Go your way for the present; and, when 
 I obtain a suitable opportunity, I will call 
 for you;" 26 at the same time also hop- 
 ing that money would be given to him by 
 Paul; wherefore, also, sending for him 
 more frequently, he conversed with him. 
 27 But, when two years were completed, 
 Felix received a successor, Porcius Fes- 
 tus; and, wishing to gain favor with the 
 Jews, Felix left Paul bound. 
 
 Continence; the proper regulation of the appetites and 
 passions. Jttdgmentfo come/ ch. 17:31; Kev. 20:11-15. Be- 
 coming terrified; at his sins in view of the coming judg- 
 ment. When I obtain opportunity; an opportunity for 
 further considering the point brought out in Paul's defense. 
 But it does not appear that another opportunity was ever 
 given him. 
 
 26 Hoping that money would he given to him by Paul; 
 no marvel that such a man was deemed unworthy of an- 
 other opportunity! 
 
 27 Wishing to confer a favor upon the Jews; and thereby 
 to win popularity for himself. Left Paul bound; bound as 
 a prisoner, though justice required that he should have 
 been released. Failing to make money out of his prisoner, 
 he overrode all considerations of justice, that he might 
 conciliate the favor of the Jews. 
 
204 
 
 ACTS 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 FESTU8 WISHING PAUL TO GO TO JERUSA- 
 LEM, HE APPEALS TO CiESAR. 
 
 1 Festus, therefore, having come to the 
 province, after three days went up to Je- 
 rusalem from Csesarea; 2 and the high 
 priests and chief men of the Jews informed 
 him against Paul, and were beseeching 
 him, 3 asking it as a favor against him, 
 that he would send for him to .Jerusalem, 
 making an ambush, to kill him on the 
 way. 4 Festus, therefore, answered, that 
 Paul was held at Csesarea, and that he 
 himself was about shortly to go out thither. 
 5 "Let those, therefore, among you," 
 said he, who are able, going down with 
 me, accuse him, if there is anything amiss 
 in him. 
 
 6 And, having spent among them not 
 more than eight or ten days, he went down 
 to Cfesarea; and, on the morrow, sitting 
 on the judgment-seat, he ordered Paul to 
 be brought. 7 And, when he presented 
 himself, the Jews who came down from 
 Jerusalem stood around him, bringing 
 many and grievous charges, which they 
 were not able to prove; 8 Paul saying in 
 his defense, "Neither against the law of 
 the Jews, nor against the temple, nor 
 against Cassar, did I commit any sin." 
 
 9 But Festus, wishing to gain favor 
 with the Jews, said to Paul, "Are you 
 willing, having gone up to Jerusalem, to 
 be judged there concerning these things 
 before me?" 10 And Paul said, "I am 
 standing at Caesar's judgment-seat, where 
 I ought to be judged. To the Jews I have 
 done no wrong, as you also very well 
 know. 11 If, therefore, I am a wrong- 
 doer, and have perpetrated anything wor- 
 thy of death, I refuse not to die; but, if 
 there is nothing in the things of which 
 these accuse me, no one can deliver me as 
 a favor to them. I appeal to Csesar." 12 
 
 Then Festus, having consulted with the 
 council, answered, "To Caesar you have 
 appealed; to Caesar you shall go." 
 
 KING AGRIPPA HEARS PAUL. 
 
 13 And, some days having elapsed, 
 Agrippa the king, and Bernice, came to 
 Caesarea to salute Festus. 14 And, as 
 they were spending several^ days there, 
 Festus laid before the king the things re- 
 lating to Paul, saying, "There is a certain 
 man left a prisoner by Felix; concerning 
 whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the high 
 priests and elders of the Jews gave infor- 
 mation, asking for sentence against him: 
 16 to whom I made answer, ' It is not a 
 custom with Eomans to grant as a favor 
 any man, before the accused has the ac- 
 cuser face to face, and has opportunity to 
 answer for himself concerning the charge 
 laid against him. 17 When, therefore, 
 they came together here, I, making no 
 delay, the next day, sitting on the judg- 
 ment-seat, ordered the man to be brought; 
 18 concerning whom, the accusers, stand- 
 ing up, were bringing no accusation of 
 evils such as I was supposing; 19 but 
 certain questions concerning their peculiar 
 religion they had against him, and con- 
 cerning a certain Jesus, who was dead, 
 whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And, 
 being perplexed in regard to the inquiry 
 concerning these things, I asked whether 
 he was willing to go to Jerusalem, and 
 there be judged concerning these things. 
 21 But, as Paul appealed to be held for 
 the decision of Augustus, I ordered, that 
 he be held, until I should send him up to 
 C^sar.'" 
 
 22 And Agrippa said to Festus, "I my- 
 self also was wishing to hear the man." 
 "To-morrow," said he, "you shall hear 
 him." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 10 CcBsar's judgment-seat; the Roman tribunal, before 
 which Paul then stood. 
 
 11 I appeal to Ccesar; I prefer to go to Rome, and he 
 tried before the emperor. This was his right as a Roman 
 citizen. No onecan.daivermeasafavortotliem; noteven 
 Festus had a right to override Paul's choice as to the tri- 
 bunal before which he would be tried. And to abandon Paul, 
 as a favor to the wrath of the Jews, was something that 
 the king dared not do. 
 
 12 Festus, consultina with the council; with his legal ad 
 visers. 
 
 Gr. More. 
 
 13 Agr-ippa; Herod Agrippa, son of the Herod mentioned 
 inch. 12:1, and a great grand-son of Herod the Great in 
 whose reign Christ was born. Bernice; Agrippa's sister. 
 She first married her uncle, the king of Chalcis, and then 
 Polemon, king of Cilicia, whom she deserted to live with 
 her brother, Felix Agrinpa. To sahite Festus; to congrat- 
 ulate him on his promotion to the throne. 
 
 20 Being perplexed; as to how such questions should be 
 disposed of, or what he should do in the premises. 
 
 21 'Augustus; the Greek Sehaetos, meaning revered, is 
 equivalent to the Latin Augustus. Augustus and Caesar 
 were used as terms of ofBoe; each meaning the Roman 
 emperor. At this time Nero was emperor of Rome. 
 
ACTS 
 
 205 
 
 PAUL, BEFORE AGKIPPA. 
 
 23 On the morrow, therefore, Agrippa 
 and Bernice having come with great dis- 
 play; and, having entered into the audi- 
 ence-chamber, with both the chief cap- 
 tains and the principal men of the city, 
 Festus having ordered it, Paul was brought. 
 24 And Festus says, "King Agrippa, and 
 all men who are here present with us, ye 
 behold this man, concerning whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews interceded with me, 
 both in Jerusalem and here, crying out 
 
 that it was not proper that he should live 
 any longer. 25 But I found that he com- 
 mitted nothing worthy of death; and, as 
 he himself appealed to Augustus, I deci- 
 ded to send him : 26 concerning whom I 
 have nothing certain to write to my lord. 
 Wherefore, I brought him forth before 
 you, and especially before you. King 
 Agrippa, in order that, when the exam- 
 ination has taken place, I may have some- 
 thing to write; 27 for it seems to me un- 
 reasonable, in sending a prisoner, not to 
 signify also the charges against him." 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVI. 
 
 PAUL MAKES HIS DEFENSE. 
 
 1 And Agrippa said to Paul, "You are 
 permitted to speak in your own behalf." 
 
 Then Paul, stretching forth his hand, 
 was making his defense: 2 "I deem my- 
 self happy. King Agrippa, that I am about 
 this day to make my desense before you, 
 concerning all things of which I am being 
 accused by Jews; 3 especially since you 
 are an expert in all matters relating to 
 Jews, both in customs and questions. 
 Wherefore, I beseech you to hear me pa- 
 tiently. 4 My manner of life, therefore, 
 from my youth, which from the first was 
 among my own nation and at Jerusalem, 
 know all the Jews; 5 having known me 
 from the beginning, if they were willing to 
 testify, that according to the strictest sect 
 of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And 
 now, for the hope of the promise made by 
 God to our fathers, I have taken my stand 
 to be judged; 1 unio v^hxch. promise our 
 twelve-tribed nation, earnestly serving 
 day and night, is hoping to attain; con- 
 cerning which hope, O King, I am being 
 accused by Jews. 8 Why is it judged in- 
 credible with you, if God doth raise the 
 dead? 9 I, indeed, therefore, imagined 
 to myself that it was proper that I should 
 
 do many things contrary to the name of 
 Jesus, the Nazarene; 10 which also I did 
 in Jerusalem; and many of the saints also 
 did I shut up in prison, having received 
 authority from the high priests; and, when 
 they were being put to death, I have given 
 a vote against them; 11 and, punishing 
 them often throughout all the synagogues, 
 I was compelling them to blaspheme; and, 
 being exceedingly enraged against them, 
 I was persecuting themj even unto foreign 
 cities. 12 Meanwhile as I was journeying 
 to Damascus, with authority and a com- 
 mission from the high priests, 13 at mid- 
 day, O King, I saw, in the way, a light 
 from Heaven above the brightness of the 
 sun, shining round about me and those 
 journeying with me. 14 And, we all hav- 
 ing fallen to the earth, I heard a voice say- 
 ing to me in the Hebrew language, 'Saul! 
 Saul! why are you persecuting Me? It is 
 hard for you to kick against the goads.' 
 15 And I said, 'Who art Thou, Lord?' 
 And the Lord said, 'lam Jesus, Whom 
 you are persecuting. 16 But arise, and 
 stand upon your feet; for I appeared to 
 you for this end, to appoint you a min- 
 ister and a witness both of the things in 
 which you saw Me, and of the things in 
 which I will appear to you; 17 deliver- 
 ing you from the people and the gentiles. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 2 By Jews; here, as in v. 21, the article Is omitted with 
 good effect, as otherwise it would indicate that the Jews 
 generally were against him. 
 
 3 An expert in all matters relatina to the Jews; Agrippa 
 was of Idumsean descent, and his family had adopted the 
 Jewish faith. Hence Paul's confidence in addressing him, 
 as one who knew Jewish customs, etc. 
 
 4 At Jerusalem; though Paul was horn in Tarsus, he 
 was, when quite young, carried to Jerusalem, where he was 
 brought up, (ch, 22:3). 
 
 6 Hope of the promise; the promise of the Messiah, 
 
 7 Hope to attain; hope to realize the promise relating 
 to the Messiah. 
 
 limaained to myself; Paul was sincere in his perse- 
 cution of Christians, but this did not make him guiltless. 
 His wrong was in his heart. Had he been humble, candid, 
 and teachable, the evidence which Christ gave of His Mes- 
 siahship would have certainly convinced him. Contrary 
 to the name; in opposition to the teachings and to the fol- 
 lowers of Christ. 
 
 11 I was compelling; did all he could to compel them. 
 To Haspheme; to deny Christ. 
 
 12 Among which things; while engaged in these persecu- 
 tions, (ch. 9:1-6). 
 
 17 From the people; meanins itiB SBVis. I send you; ch. 
 22:21. 
 
206 
 
 ACTS 
 
 to whom I send you, 18 to open their 
 eyes, that they may turn from darkness to 
 light, and from the dominion of Satan to 
 God, that they may receive remission of 
 sins, and an inheritance among those who 
 have been sanctified by faith in Me.' 19 
 Wherefore, O King Agrippa, I was not 
 disobedient to the heavenly vision; 20 
 but I declared both to those in Damascus 
 first, and in Jerusalem, and through all 
 the region of Judpea, and to the gentiles, 
 that they should repent and turn to God, 
 doing works worthy of repentance. 21 
 On account of these things, Jews, seizing 
 me in the temple, were attempting to kill 
 me. 22 Having, therefore, obtained help 
 from God, I have stood to this day, testi- 
 fying both to small and great, saying 
 nothing, except those things which both 
 the prophets and Moses said would come 
 to pass; 23 that the Christ was destined 
 to suffer; that He, first out of a resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, is destined to declare 
 light both to the people and to the gen- 
 tiles." 
 
 24 And, as he was saying these things 
 in defense, Festus says with a loud voice. 
 
 "Paul, you are mad! your much learning 
 is turning you mad!" 25 But Paul says, 
 '"I am not mad, most noble Festus; but I 
 utter words of truth and soberness. 26 
 For the king knows well concerning these 
 things, to whom also I speak boldly;'^ for 
 I am persuaded that no one of these things 
 is hidden from him; for this has not been 
 done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, do 
 you believe the prophets? I know that 
 you believe." 28 And Agrippa said to 
 Paul, "In a small degree you are persuad- 
 ing me to make a Christian!" 29 And 
 Paul said, "I could pray God, that, both 
 in 'a small degree and in a great degree^ 
 not only you, but also all who hear me 
 this day, may become such as I am, ex- 
 cept these chains! " 
 
 30 And the king rose up, and the gov- 
 ernor, and Bernice, and those who sat 
 with them; 31 and, having withdrawn, 
 they were talking one to another, saying. 
 
 This man does nothing worthy of death 
 or of bonds." 32 And Agrippa said to 
 Festus, "This man could have been set at 
 liberty, had he not appealed to Caesar." 
 
 2 Gr. XJsino freedom of utterance. 
 
 18 To open their eyes; enlig-hten their minds. From 
 darkness to light; from the darkness of heathenism to the 
 light of the Gospel. From the dominion of Satan: all men 
 are under the dominion of Satan, except those who have 
 turned to God by accepting His Son as the Savior. 
 
 20 Damascus first; Paul began his ministry in Damas- 
 cus, (ch. 9:19-23). Worthy of repentance; such as true re- 
 I)entance produces. 
 
 22 Small and great; all classes of people. Saying 
 nothing; except what the prophets had taught, (Isa. 53:3- 
 9; Ps. 16:10; Isa. 9:1, 2, etc.). 
 
 26 In a corner; Christ's mission, death, and resurrec- 
 tion, were public events. 
 
 27 Do youlielievethe prophets; Paul appeals to Agrippa 
 as a Jew, who avowedly received the Old Testament Scrip- 
 tures as God's word. 
 
 28, 29 In a smal'i degree; somewhat. It is difficult to see 
 how the Greek can be made to mean ' ' almost. "If we con- 
 sider it as meaninsr "with little effort.'' we then have 
 Agrippa confessing, without reserve, that Paul has per- 
 suaded him to make a Christian of himself— which the 
 facts do not sustain. It seems unnatural to interpret the 
 phrase as referring to the nature of the effort that Paul 
 made on this occasion; butitappears to refer to the effect 
 the speech had upon Agrippa. It did not wholly influence 
 him to make a Christian of himself; but Agrippa con- 
 fessed to an influence in this direction. Then Paul's an- 
 swer in V. 29 comes in naturally, "I eould pray God, that, 
 both in a small degree and a great degree "—that is, alto- 
 gether, you and all present, might be as I am— whole- 
 hearted Christians— less these chains. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 Paul's voyage and shipweeck. 
 1 And, when it was decided that we 
 should sail to Italy, they delivered Paul 
 and some other prisoners to a centurion, 
 Julius by name, of the Augustan band. 2 
 And, embarking upon a ship of Adramyt- 
 tium, about to sail along the coasts of Asia, 
 we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian 
 
 of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the 
 next day we landed at Sidon. And Julius, 
 treating Paul humanely, gave him permis- 
 sion to go to his friends to receive their 
 attention. 4 And, thence putting out to 
 sea, we sailed under ^ Cyprus, because the 
 winds were contrary. 5 And, sailing over 
 the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
 
 1 Or, under the lee of. or on the south side. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 We; Paul, Luke, and others, Italy; a country In the 
 south of Europe, between the Adriatic and Mediterranean 
 seas; of which country Rome was the capital, 
 
 2 Adramyttium, or Adramyttinum : a seaport of Mysia 
 in the northern part of Asia Minor. Aristarchus; chs. 19: 
 39; 20:4. 
 
 Sidon; a city north of Cffisarea, from which Paul 
 sailed. 
 
 4 Under Cyprus; along its northern coast, between the 
 island and the mainland, to avoid the force of the winds, 
 which were contrary. 
 
 5 Cilicia and Pamphylia; Roman provinces in Asia Mi- 
 nor; the former lying opposite Cyprus; and Pamphylia 
 was the next province west. 
 
ACTS 
 
 207 
 
 we came to Myra, a city of Cilicia. G 
 And there the centurion, finding an Alex- 
 andrian siiip sailing to Italy, put us on 
 board of it. 
 
 7 And, sailing slowly many days, and 
 with difficulty having come over against 
 Cnidus, the wind not permitting us to ap- 
 proach, we sailed under ** Crete, overagainst 
 Salmone; 8 and, coasting along it with 
 difficulty, we came to a certain place called 
 Fair Havens, near which was a city — La- 
 sea. 9 And much time having been spent, 
 and sailing being already dangerous, be- 
 cause also the fast had already gone by, 
 Paul was admonishing them^ 10 saying, 
 "Men 1 1 perceive that the voyage is likely 
 to be with violence and much loss, not only 
 of the cargo and the ship, but also of our 
 lives. 11 But the centurion believed the 
 pilot and the owner of the ship, more than 
 the things spoken by Paul. 12 And, be- 
 cause the harbor was incommodious to 
 winter in, the greater part advised to de- 
 part thence, if by any means, having 
 reached Phoenix, a harbor of Crete — look- 
 ing toward the south-west^ and north-west 
 — we might be able to winter there. 
 
 13 And, when the south wind was blow- 
 ing gently, supposing that they had ob- 
 tained their purpose, lifting (mchor^ they 
 were coasting nearer to Crete. 14 But, 
 not long after, there beat down upon it a 
 tempestuous wind, which is called Euroc- 
 lydon. 15 And, the ship being caught, 
 and unable to face the wind, yielding to it. 
 
 we were borne along. 16 And, running 
 under a certain small island, called Clauda, 
 we were with difficulty able to secure the 
 boat; 17 which having taken up, they 
 were using helps, undergirding the ship; 
 and, fearing lest they should fall into the 
 quicksands, lowering the sail,* so they were 
 borne along. 
 
 18 And, we being violently tempest- 
 tossed, the next day they were making an 
 overthrow of the cargo; 19 and, on the 
 third day, with their own hands, they cast 
 out the rigging of the ship. 20 And, when 
 neither sun nor stars appeared to us for 
 many days, and no small tempest was 
 pressing upon ««, henceforth all hope that 
 we should be saved was being utterly taken, 
 away. 
 
 21 And, after long abstinence fo^orn 
 food, then Paul, standing up in the midst 
 of them, said, "Ye ought, indeed, O men, 
 hearkening to me, not to have set sail from 
 Crete, and to have incurred this violence 
 and loss. 22 And, as to the present things, 
 I exhort you to be of good cheer; for there 
 will be no loss of soul^ among you, but 
 only of the ship. 23 For there stood by 
 me this night an angel of the God Whose 
 I am, and Whom I serve, 24 saying, 
 'Fear not, Paul; it is necessary that you 
 should stand before Caesar, and, behold, 
 God has granted to you as a foivor all those 
 sailing with you.' 25 Wherefore, men, 
 be of good cheer; for I believe God, that 
 it will be even so as it has been told me. 
 
 2 Or. under the lee of. 3 Or, north-east and south-west. 
 
 i Or. tackling. 5 Or. life. 
 
 6 Alexandria; a city of Egypt. 
 
 7 Cnidus; a town in the province of Caria ; the province 
 of Lycia lying between Pamphylia and Caria. going west. 
 Under Crete; near the island of Crete. Salmone; the east- 
 ern extremity of Crete. 
 
 8 Fair Havens; on the southern side of Crete, about 
 midway between the eastern and western extremities of 
 the island. 
 
 9 The fast; connected with the great day of atonement. 
 (Lev. 16:29. 30), which occurred about the 20th of Septem- 
 ber. 
 
 10 I perceive; he did not avow this as a prophecy from 
 God, but had the conviction that the voyage would not be 
 without loss— possibly of their lives; though he was sure 
 that his life would be spared till he should see Rome, 
 (ch. 23:11). 
 
 12 Not commodious to winter in; being exposed to the 
 winds, and to the sea. on the south. Phosnix; a place in the 
 southwest part of Crete. 
 
 13 South wind blew gently; this they supposed would 
 favor their purpose of reaching Phoenix, where they hoped 
 to winter; as the coast of Crete a few miles beyond Fair 
 Havens turned to the north of west. 
 
 14 Euroclydon; these fierce winds blew from nearly- 
 east north-east. They are now called Levanters. 
 
 15 Caught; suddenly met and arrested, as it were, by 
 the wind. 
 
 16 Clauda; a small island a little south of west from 
 Fair Havens, forty or fifty miles distant. To secure the 
 boat; the life-boat is here meant. They secured it tempo- 
 rarily by taking it up into the ship, (v. 17). 
 
 17 Vnder girding the ship: putting chains or ropes around 
 it to strengthen it and hold it together. Quicksands; 
 called Syrtes — on the coast of Africa south-west of them, 
 
 18 Making an overthrow; to lighten the ship. 
 
 19 17(6 rigging of the ship; all excessive, or unneces- 
 sary, adornments of the ship. 
 
 20 Neither sun nor stars; they had no mariner's com- 
 pass ; hence without the sun and stars they could not keep 
 their course. 
 
 22 No loss ox soul; no loss of life, as the soul includes 
 the life. 
 
 24 Oranted as a favor ; the Lord spared the lives of all 
 the crew and passengers to Paul's prayers and faithful- 
 
ACTS 
 
 26 But we must be cast out on a certain 
 island." 
 
 27 And, when the fourteenth night came, 
 as we were being driven along the Adria, 
 about midnight the sailors were surmising 
 that some country was approaching them ; 
 28 and, sounding, they found twenty 
 fathoms; and, going a little further, and 
 again sounding, they found fifteen fath- 
 oms. 29 Then, fearing lest perhaps we 
 might wreck against rocky places, having 
 cast four anchors out of the stern, they 
 were praying that day would come. 30 
 And, when the sailors were seeking to es- 
 cape out of the ship, and had lowered the 
 boat into the sea, by pretext, as though 
 they were about to cast anchors out of the 
 prow, 31 Paul said to the centurion and 
 to the soldiers, "Except these abide in 
 the ship, ye cannot be saved." 32 Then 
 the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, 
 and suffered it to fall off. 33 And, when 
 the day was about to dawn, Paul was be- 
 seeching them all to take food, saying, 
 "To-day, waiting and without eating, ye 
 are completing the fourteenth day, having 
 taken nothing; 34 wherefore, I beseech 
 you to partake of food; for this makes the 
 beginning of your deliverance; for a hair 
 from the head of no one of you shall 
 perish." 
 
 35 And, having said these things, and 
 taken bread, he gave thanks to God in 
 
 presence of them all; and, breaking it^ he 
 began to eat. 36 And, all having become 
 of good cheer, they themselves also par- 
 took of food. 37 And we were in all in 
 the ship two hundred and seventy-six 
 souls. 38 And, having been satisfied with 
 food, they were lightening the ship, throw- 
 ing out the wheat into the sea. 
 
 39 And, when it was day, they were not 
 recognizing the land; but they were ob- 
 serving a certain bay, having a beach, into 
 which they purposed, if they might be 
 able, to thrust the ship. 40 And, casting 
 off the anchors, they let them go into the 
 sea; at the same time loosing the bands of 
 the rudders, and hoisting the fore-sail to 
 the breeze, they were holding their course 
 towards the beach. 41 But, falling into a 
 place where two seas met, they ran the 
 ship aground; and the prow, sticking fast, 
 remained immovable, but the stern was be- 
 ing broken to pieces by the violence of 
 the waves. 42 Now it was the plan of the 
 soldiers to kill the prisoners, lest any one, 
 swimming out, might escape. 43 But the 
 centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them 
 from their purpose; and he commanded 
 that those able to swim, throwing them- 
 selves first into the sea, should get out 
 upon the land; 44 and the rest — some, in- 
 deed, on planks, and others on some of 
 the things from the the ship. And so it 
 came to pass that all escaped safe to land. 
 
 2T Adria: including also the Ionian sea soutli of the 
 Adriatic gulf. 
 
 28 Sounded; let down a line with a heavy piece of lead 
 fastened to one end. to find out the depth of the water. 
 Twenty fathoms; one hundred and twenty feet; a fathom 
 being six feet. 
 
 29 FoU7- anchors; to hold the ship where it was. 
 
 31 Except these abide in the ship; Paul had already told 
 them that there would be no loss of life; but now he tells 
 them, unless they abide in the ship, they cannot be saved; 
 here we see God's plan includes both means and end, the 
 human side as well as the Divine. 
 
 32 Cut off the ropes; that the life-boat might fall into 
 the sea, and thus prevent the mariners from escaping. 
 
 38 Cost out the wheat; to further lighten the ship, hop- 
 ing thus to get to the shore. 
 
 41 Two seas met; forming a sand bank, extending out 
 into the sea. The prow, or fore-part of the ship, stuck fast 
 in the sand ; and the stern, or hinder part, was broken to 
 pieces by the violence of thp waves. 
 
 42 To kill th6p7-isoners ; whom they were taking to Rome 
 for trial ; and they were prompted to do this for their own 
 safety, their own lives being imperiled, if they should let 
 them escape. 
 
 43 The centurion; Julius, (vs. 1, 3). Wishing to save Paul: 
 he could ill afford to kill a man who began the voyage as a 
 prisoner, and ended it as chief commander of all on the 
 ship. Thus Paul again becomes the means, or occasion, of 
 saving the prisoners from death. God had said that Paul 
 was to go to Rome; and all the forces of earth and Hell 
 were not able to thwart His purpose. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXVIII. 
 
 PAUL IX MELITA. REACHES ROME. 
 
 1 And, having safely escaped, we then 
 ascertained that the island was called Mel- 
 
 ita. 2 And the barbarians were extend- 
 ing to us no ordinary kindness; for, having 
 kindled a fire, they took us all in, because 
 of the present rain, and because of the 
 cold. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 1 Melita; an Island about sixty miles south of Sicily, 
 now called Malta. It is a little north of west of Clauda, 
 and nearly five hundred miles from Clauda, 
 
 2 -The barbarians; a term applied to the inhabitants of 
 the island, and applied to nations generally, who did not 
 speak the Greek language, (Rom, 1 :14). And yet they were 
 very kind to this ship-wrecked party. 
 
ACTS 
 
 209 
 
 3 And Paul, having gathered a certain 
 lot of fuel, and put it on the fire, a viper, 
 coming out from the heat, fastened upon 
 his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw 
 the beast hanging on his hand, they said 
 among themselves, ""Assuredly this man is 
 a murderer, whom, though safely escaping 
 from the sea, justice permitted not to live." 
 5 He, therefore, having shaken off the 
 beast into the fire, suffered no harm; 6 
 but they were expecting that he would 
 surely become swollen, or suddenly fall 
 down dead; but, after looking a great 
 while, and observing nothing unusual hap- 
 pening to him, changingtheir minds, they 
 said that he was a god. 7 Now, in the 
 districts round about that place, were 
 lands belonging to the chief man of the 
 island, by name Publius; who, receiving 
 lis, entertained us hospitably three days. 
 8 And it happened that the father of Pub- 
 lius was lying prostrate, afflicted with 
 fever and dysentery ; to whom Paul com- 
 ing, and praying, laying his hands on Mm, 
 healed him. 9 And, when this happened, 
 the others also, who had diseases in the 
 island, were coming to him, and being 
 healed ; 10 who also honored us with many 
 honors; and, when we were setting sail, 
 they placed on hoard the things suited to 
 mor needs. 
 
 11 And, after three months, we set sail 
 in an Alexandrian ship, which had wintered 
 in the island, marked castor and pol- 
 i,ux. 12 And, landing at Syracuse, we 
 remained three days; 13 whence, mak- 
 ing a circuit, we came to Rhegium. And, 
 after one day, a south wind springing up, 
 we came on the second day to Puteoli; 14 
 where, finding brethren, we were entreated 
 
 to remain with them seven days; and so we 
 came towards Rome. 15 And from thence 
 the brethren, having heard the tidirujH con- 
 cerning us, came to meet us as far as Ap- 
 pii Forum and the Three Taverns; seeing 
 whom, Paul, giving thanks to God, took 
 courage. 
 
 PAUL AT ROME. 
 
 16 And, when we came to Rome, it was 
 permitted Paul to dwell by himself with 
 the soldier who guarded him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, after three days, 
 that he called together those who were 
 chief men of the Jews; and, when they 
 came together, he said to them, ' ' Brethren, 
 having done nothing contrary to the peo- 
 ple, or to owr ancestral customs, I was de- 
 livered a prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
 hands of the Romans; 18 who, indeed, 
 having examined me, were disposed to re- 
 lease me, because there was in me no cause 
 of death. 19 But, when the Jews spake 
 against it, I was compelled to appeal to 
 Caesar; not that I have anything of which 
 to accuse my nation. 20 For this cause, 
 therefore, I called for you, to see and to 
 speak with you; for, on account of the hope 
 of Israel, I am encompassed with this 
 chain." 
 
 21 But they said to him, "We neither 
 received letters from Judaea concerning 
 you, nor did any one of the brethren, com- 
 ing, report or speak any evil concerning 
 you. 22 But we deem it proper to hear 
 from you what you think; for, indeed, con- 
 cerning this sect, it is known to us that 
 everywhere it is spoken against." 
 
 23 And, having arranged for him a day, 
 there came to him to his lodging a greater 
 number, to whom he was expounding, 
 
 3 Yiper; a poisonous serpent. 
 
 ■1 Saw the beast; meaning here the same as viper. 
 
 6 Be is a god; this circumstance was permitted to give 
 Paul a chance to get a portion of the Gospel before these 
 people. 
 
 8 Sealed Mm; this instance of healing was brought 
 about without the aid of medicine, though " Luke, the be- 
 loved physician," was, most likely, present. If missiona- 
 ries to the heathen, and preachers at home, were minis- 
 ters of the Pauline type, the people would rally to them. 
 This element of the Gospel, it is blessed to know, is being 
 revived in our time, and many are being healed in this 
 way— especially among heathen converts. 
 
 11 Castor and Pollux; this was the sign, name, or title, 
 that was painted or carved on the ship. These were imag- 
 inary sons of the imaginary god, Jupiter, who were imag- 
 ined to be favorable to mariners. 
 
 12 Syracuse; a city in the south-eastern part of Sicily, 
 on the way between Malta (Melita) and Rome. 
 
 13 Making a circuit; sailing in a winding direction. 
 Rhegium; a city near the south-west extremity of Italy. 
 The south wind springing up; this made it favorable to them, 
 because they were going north. Puteoli; north of Rhe- 
 gium towards Rome, and about eight miles from the mod- 
 ern city of Naples, 
 
 14 Finding brethren; Christians. 
 
 15 The brethren; Christians from Rome. Appii Forum; 
 a town about forty-three miles south of Rome. The 
 Three Taverns; about thirty-three miles south of Rome. 
 
 16 With a soldier; to whom, likely, he was chained. 
 
 19 ^ffai»s< i7/ against Paul's release. T was compelled; 
 forced by circumstances, because the Jews did not wish 
 to give him a fair trial, but to kill him. 
 
 20 The hope of Israel ; the Messiah. 
 
 22 This sect; meaning Christians. 
 
 23 Was expounding; the teachings of Moses and the 
 prophets, and showing their fulfillment in Jesus Christ, 
 
210 
 
 ACTS 
 
 fully testifying as to the Kingdom of God, 
 and persuading them concerning Jesus, 
 both from the law of Moses and from the 
 prophets, from morning till evening. 24 
 And some were believing the things spoken, 
 and some were disbelieving. 25 And, 
 disagreeing among themselves, they were 
 departing, when Paul uttered one declara- 
 tion, "Well did the Holy Spirit speak 
 through Isaiah the prophet, 26 saying, 
 'Go your way to this people, and say. 
 With hearing ye shall hear, but in no wise 
 understand; and, looking, ye shall look, 
 and in no wise see; 27 for the heart of 
 this people was made gross; and with their 
 ears they heard heavily; and their eyes 
 
 they closed; lest at any time they should 
 see with their eyes, and hear with their 
 ears, and understand with their heart, and 
 should turn, and I should heal them.' 28 
 Be it known, therefore, to you, that to the 
 gentiles was this salvation of God sent: 
 they also will hear."* 
 
 30 And he remained two whole years 
 in his own hired dwelling, and was wont 
 to welcome all who came to him; 31 
 preaching the Kingdom of God, and teach- 
 ing the things concerning the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, with all freedom of speech, with- 
 out hindrance. 
 
 * Some Mss. insert v. 39: And, when he said these words, 
 the Jews departed, having much disputing among them- 
 selves. 
 
 25 Well spake the Soly Spi7-it; because He spake the 
 truth, (Isa. 6:9; Matt. 13:14; John 12:39, 40). 
 
 28 This salvation of God; the Gospel of Christ that 
 brings salvation. God, foreseeing that the Jews would, as 
 a nation, reject Christ, sent the Gospel to the gentiles. 
 
 30 Two whole years; though kept as a prisoner, he was 
 busy preaching Christ, and expounding the Gospel to all 
 he could reach; while he also wrote many of the epistles 
 during his imprisonment at Rome. He was a deeply- 
 taught, untiring, dauntlessworker for Jesusl 
 
— THE — 
 
 EFISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 The epistle to the Romans was written by Paul (about the year 58. or 60, A. D.). while on his way to Jerusalem, 
 bearing with him the contributions of the assemblies in Macedonia and Achaia to the poor saints in Jerusalem. (Rom. 
 15:25.26; Acts24:17). It was probably written atCorinth. (seech. 16:23; Gains being a resident of Corinth); andit 
 was borne to Rome bv Phoebe, a resident of Cenchrea. the eastern port of Corinth. Paul had never visited Rome at 
 the time this letter was written, (ch. 1 : 10-1.5) ; nor do we know who planted the assembly there. There is no Scripture 
 proof, nor any reliable historical, that Peter ever saw Rome. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Introduction, (1:1-15). II. Doctrinal, (1:16— XI). 1. The main thesis, "Righteousness by faith," (1:16, 17). 
 Proved, (a) by the universal corruption of both gentiles (1:18-32) and Jews (11:1-29), (b) Scripture (111:9-20). 2. Ex- 
 pansion of main thesis: Righteousness by faith made possible by the vicarious death of Christ, (111:21-26); this ex- 
 cludes boasti-ng. (111:27-31). Abraham had this righteousness. (IV: 1-25). Its blissful consequences, (V:l-ll). The 
 flrstand Second Adam, (V;12-21). 3. The believer's relation to, and standing in, Christ, (VI:l-ll). His duty to live 
 abovesin, and toliveaholylife, (VI:12:22); Dead to the law, (VII:l-6); Uses of the law, (VII:7-M); Conflict be- 
 tween ■• the old man " and " the new," (VII: 15-24). 4. Life of victory with Christenthroned in the heart. (VIII:1-17) ; 
 Creation's groanings, and the Christian's hope. (VIII:'18-39). 5. Israel's rejection. (IX:1— XI-36). The justice of their 
 rejection, (IX:l-23); its cause, (X:l-21). Israel finally to be restored. (XI:l-36). III. Practical and hortatory, 
 (XII:1— XV-15). 1. TheChristian'sduties, (XII:1-21). 2. The assembly and civil government, (XIII:l-7). 3. Thelaw 
 of love, (XIII :8-14). 4. Toleration, (XIV— XV-3). 5. Unity of believers, both Jews and gentiles, (XV:4-13). IV. 
 Personal. (XV: 14— XVI- 16), Final warnings and doxology. (XVI:17-27). 
 
 ROMAJSTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, a slave of Jesus Christ, a called 
 apostle, separated unto the Gospel of God, 
 2 which He promised before through His 
 prophets in the holy Scriptures, 3 concern- 
 ing His Son, Who was born of the seed of 
 David, according to ^i!*.9 flesh, 4 Who was 
 declared 
 according 
 
 resurrection from the dead — even Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, 5 through Whom we 
 received grace and apostleship, for obe- 
 dience of faith among all the nations for 
 His name's sake; 6 among whom also are 
 ye the called of Jesus Christ: 7 to all 
 who are in Rome, beloved of God, called 
 saints: Grace to you, and peace from God 
 our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, indeed, I thank my God through 
 Jesus Christ for you all, because your 
 faith is proclaimed in the whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness. Whom I serve 
 in my spirit in the Gospel of His Son, 
 how unceasingly I make mention of you 
 always in my prayers, 10 making re- 
 quest, if by any means now at length, I 
 may be prospered by^ the will of God to 
 come to you. 11 For I long to see you, 
 that I may impart to you some spiritual 
 gift, to the end that ye may be established; 
 to be the Son of God with^ power, 12 that is, to be comforted together amongf 
 y to the Spirit of holiness by the you. through our mutual faith, both yours) 
 
 and mine, 13 And I do not wish you to 
 be ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I 
 purposed to come to you (and was hindered 
 hitherto), that I might have some fruit in 
 you also, even as in the rest of the gen- 
 tiles. 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks 
 and to the Barbarians, both to the wise 
 and to the foolish; 15 so, as much as in 
 me *s, I am ready to proclaim the Gospel 
 to you also who are in Rome. 16 For I ' 
 am not ashamed of the Gospel; for it is 
 the power of God unto salvation to every 
 
 2 Gr. In. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 A slave: a bond-slave, whose personal liberty was for- 
 feited. Paul, however, was not an involuntary slave; but 
 he answered to the "ear-bored " slave. (Ex. 21:5.6; Deut. 
 15:15-17). A called apostle; called by Christ. 
 
 2 Promised before; Paul wished the brethren at Rome to 
 know that the Gospel had come in fulfillment of promises 
 made in the Old Testament. 
 
 3 The seed of David; Christ was a descendant of David, 
 according to His humanity. 
 
 4 Declared to be; the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
 the dead was the crowning proof of His divinity, which 
 body could not be confined in the tomb. 
 
 5 By Whom; Jesus Christ. Grace and apostleship ; the 
 ■bestowment of the apostolic office, with grace to perform 
 its high functions, was meant to lead people of all nation- 
 alities to obey Christ. 
 
 7 Grace . . . peace; grace is the favor of God bestowed^l 
 upon unworthy men through Jesus Christ; and^iertceis the 
 result to those who really accept Christ. The apostle here 
 puts Christ on an equality with the Father. 
 
 11 That I may. impart some spiritual gift; the apostle 
 means that, through his teachings, they might be enriched 
 through the Holy Spirit in the bestowment of His gifts, 
 (I Cor. 12:8-11). 
 
 12 To be comforted together; he wished that they might 
 he mutual helps. The apostle did not think himself above 
 his brethren; but often requested their prayers. 
 
 14 I am debtor; he felt that he should preach to all 
 classes and nationalities. 
 
 16 The Gospel . . . thepower of God; or that through 
 which God exerts His mighty power in the salvation of all 
 who believe on His Son. 
 
212 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 one that believes; to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Greek; 17 for in it is revealed 
 Grod's righteousness, from faith to faith; 
 ^as it has been written, "But the righteous 
 ishall live by faith." 
 
 18 For God's wrath is revealed from 
 lleaven against all ungodliness and un- 
 righteousness of men, who hinder the 
 truth in unrighteousness; 19 be'causethat 
 which is known of God is manifested in 
 them; for God manifested it to them. 20 
 For His invisible things, since the crea- 
 tion of the world, are clearly seen, being 
 perceived by the things that are made, 
 even His everlasting power and divinity; 
 that they may be without excuse: 21 be- 
 cause, having known God, they did not 
 glorify Him as God, nor did they give 
 thanks; but they became vain in their rea- 
 sonings, and their senseless heart was 
 darkened. 22 Professing themselves to 
 be wise, they became fools, 23 and 
 changed the glory of the incorruptible 
 God for the likeness of an image of cor- 
 ruptible man, and of birds, and quadru- 
 peds, and reptiles. 24 Wherefore, God 
 gave them up in the desires of their hearts 
 unto tlie uncleanness of dishonoring their 
 bodies among themselves; 25 who, in- 
 deed, change the truth of God into false- 
 
 hood; and worshiped and served the crea- 
 ture rather than the Creator, Who is 
 blessed forever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause, God gave them up to 
 vile passions;^ for both their women 
 changed the natural use into that which is 
 against nature; 27 and, in like manner, 
 the men also, leaving the natural use of 
 the women, burned in their desires one 
 for another; men with men working un- 
 seemliness, and receiving in themselves 
 the recompense of their error, which was 
 due. 28 And, as they did not approve 
 the holding of God in their knowledge, 
 God delivered them up to a reprobate 
 mind, to do those things which are not be- 
 coming; 29 having become filled with all 
 unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, 
 maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, 
 deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 back- 
 biters, hateful to God, insolent, haughty, 
 boastful, inventers of evil things, disobe- 
 dient to parents, 31 without understand- 
 ing, covenant-breakers, without natural 
 affection, unmerciful; 32 who, indeed, 
 knowing the ordinance of God, that those 
 who practice such things are worthy of 
 death, not only do the same, but even de- 
 light in those who practice them. 
 
 Gr. Passions of dishonor. 
 
 17 In it is revealed God's righteousness; the Gospel is a 
 revelation of God's righteousness, which is stored up in 
 the Son for all who truly accept Him as their Savior ; and, 
 as Christ is God's righteousness. (II Cor. 5:21). those who 
 accept Christ are accounted righteous in Him. 
 
 18 J^or thewrath of God is revealed; there is great need 
 of such a righteousness; for God's wrath will be visited 
 upon those who do not have it. Vngodliness; sins against 
 God. Unrighteousness; sins against men. Minder the truth; 
 prevent it from having its proper effect. 
 
 19 That which is known; God is known by His works, 
 (Ps. 19:1). 
 
 20 ffis everlasting power and divinity; the visible crea- 
 tion tells of the mighty power and wisdom of God— which 
 can exist in perfection in God only. 
 
 21 Saving known God. they did not. etc. ; the knowledge 
 which the light of nature— or the light that may be re- 
 ceived from the study of God's works— is enough to in- 
 
 spire reverence for the Creator; but the peoples of earth 
 had not appreciated such light or knowledge, but had 
 readily given up all knowledge of God. or sense of obliga- 
 tion to Him. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise; as the Grecian. Ro- 
 man, and other philosophers did. Became fools; mani- 
 fested the greatest folly. A fool is not an idiot; but one 
 who has intellect, and abuses it. 
 
 23 Changed; gave up the worship of God for the worship 
 of senseless images. 
 
 24 God also; as they had given up God, He also gave 
 them up to their vile passions. 
 
 25 Changed the truth of God; into mere idol-worship. 
 26-32 This is. indeed, a horrible picture; but it is not 
 
 overwrought, nor is it an exhaustive statement of the 
 facts, (see also Gal. 5:19-21; Ps. 51:5). 
 
 iV. JB. The natural condition of man is such as to make 
 his salvation impossible, apart from the redemption that 
 is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Wherefore, you are without excuse, 
 O man, every one who judges; for wherein 
 you judge another, you condemn yourself; 
 for you who judge practice the same tilings. 
 2 Now we know that the judgment of God 
 
 is according to truth against those prac- 
 ticing such things. 3 And do you reckon 
 this, O man, who judge those who practice 
 such things, and do the same yourself^ that 
 you will escape the judgment of God ? 4 
 Or, do you despise the riches of His kind- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 1 Who judges; the person who judges another must 
 himself be judged by the same law or rule. 
 4 Do you despise; because God does not, generally, visit 
 
 the full penalty of sin upon the sinner, some disregard 
 His authority, and throw contempt on His law. Not 
 knowing; not heeding the fact that the goodness of God 
 should lead them to repentance. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 213 
 
 ness and forbearance and longsuffering, 
 not knowing that the goodness of God is 
 leading you to repentance? 5 but, after 
 your hardness and impenitent heart, you 
 are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the 
 day of wrath and of the revelation of the 
 righteous judgment of God, 6 Who will 
 render to every man according to his 
 works; 7 to those who, by patience in 
 well-doing, are seeking for glory and honor 
 and incorruption, eternal life; 8 but to 
 those who are contentioiis, and obey not 
 the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there 
 shall he wrath and indignation, 9 tribu- 
 lation and anguish, upon every soul of 
 man that works evil, of the Jew first, and 
 also of the Greek; 10 but glory and 
 honor and peace to every one who works 
 good, to the Jew first, and also to the 
 Greek: 11 for there is no respect of per- 
 sons with God; 12 for as many as sinned 
 without law shall also perish without law; 
 and as many as sinned under ^ law shall be 
 judged by law; 13 for not the hearers of 
 law are righteous before God, but the 
 doers shall be justified; (14 for, when 
 gentiles who have no law do by nature the 
 things of the law, these, having no law, 
 are a law to themselves; 15 who, indeed, 
 show 'the work of the law written in their 
 hearts, their conscience testifying with it^ 
 and between one another their thoughts 
 accusing or even excusing theiii;) 16 in 
 the day when God will judge the secrets 
 of men, according to my Gospel, through 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 Gr. In. 
 
 17 But, if you are called a Jew, and are 
 resting upon the law, and are boasting in 
 God, 18 and understand His will, and 
 approve the things that are excellent, be- 
 ing instructed out of the law, 19 and 
 have become confident that you are a 
 guide of the blind, a light to those in dark- 
 ness, 20 an instructor of the foolish, a 
 teacher of babes, having in the law the 
 form of knowledge and of the truth; 21 
 i/ou^ therefore, who teach another, do you 
 not teach yourself? You who preach that 
 men should not steal, do you steal? 22 
 You who say tliat one should not commit 
 adultery, do you commit adultery ? You 
 who abhor idols, do you rob temples? 23 
 You who boast in law, do you dishonor 
 God through your transgression of the 
 law? 24 For the name of God is blas- 
 phemed among the gentiles, because of 
 you, as it has been written. 25 For cir- 
 cumcision, indeed, profits, if you do the 
 law; but, if you are transgressors of the 
 law, your circumcision has become uncir- 
 cumcision. 26 If, therefore", the uncir- 
 cumcision keep the ordinances of the law, 
 shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned 
 for circumcision? 27 And shall not the 
 uncircumcision that is by nature, if it ful- 
 fills the law, judge you, with the letter 
 and circumcision, to he a transgressor of 
 the law ? 28 For he is not a Jew, who U 
 one outwardly; nor is that circumcision, 
 which is outward in flesh; 29 but he is a 
 Jew, who is one inwardly; and circumcis- 
 ion is that of the heart, in spirit, not in 
 letter, whose praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 
 
 6 Who will render to every man; God will judge every 
 man according- to his works. The believer is judged in 
 Christ as to his salvation, but the judgment of rewa.rds 
 awaits him later. Sinners will have no right to complain, 
 it their punishment is no greater than their guilt; hut 
 who can estimate the extent of the guilt of him who re- 
 fuses to believe on Jesus Christ ? 
 
 7 Eternal life; life in Christ, or the Christ-life. The 
 sinner has endless being, but it corresponds to endless 
 deathl I so as not to violate the law of nature, written in their 
 
 9 The Jew first; because the Jew had greater light. hearts, that does not prove that they would be saved; for 
 
 out law, or without having the law in their lifetime, will 
 become extinct. Nor does the statement signify that they 
 will be saved, or have a second probation. Written in 
 their hearts; if those who have the written law do not so 
 obey it as to be saved^ what chance is there for the salva- 
 tion of one who has nothing but the law of nature ? God 
 will not do the least injustice to any man. either in this 
 life, or in the life to come; and yet, apart from Christ, 
 no hope of salvation. If the heathen could live 
 
 there 
 
 10 The Jew first; on account of his fidelity to God in 
 all things, and wise use of his opportunities; referring to 
 the ideal Jew, who accents and obeys the whole truth, 
 (Matt, 25:21). 
 
 11 No respect of persons; God does not treat men ac- 
 cording to their wealth, intelligence, color, or position, 
 but according to their characters and works. 
 
 13-16 Sinned without law; without a written law, Perish 
 without law; this does not mean that those who die with- 
 
 conscience. unless it is enlightened by the word of God, 
 and quickened by the Holy Spirit, is no sufacient guide. 
 
 17-23 Ejiowledge without obedience amounts to noth- 
 ing ; except that, without obedience, it greatly enhances 
 one's guilt. We should preach the truth, and practice 
 what we preach. 
 
 28 Mere outward obedience amounts to little. To wor- 
 ship God acceptably, we must worship Him in spirit and 
 in truth. 
 
214 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 1 What, then, is the advantage of the 
 Jew? Or what is the profit of circum- 
 cision? 2 Much every way: first, indeed, 
 that they were entrusted with the oracles 
 of God. 3 For what, if some did disbe- 
 lieve ? Shall their disbelief make void the 
 faithfulness of God? 4 May it not be 
 But let God be true, and every man a liar; 
 as it has been written, "That Thou mayest 
 be justified in Thy words; and mayest over- 
 come, when Thou judgest." 6 But, if our 
 unrighteousness commends the righteous- 
 ness of God, what shall we say? Is God 
 unrighteous, Who visits with wrath? (I 
 speak after the manner of a man). 6 It 
 could not be ! for, then, how shall God 
 judge the world? 7 But, if the truth of 
 God, through my lie, abounded unto His 
 glory, why am I also still judged as a sin- 
 ner ? 8 And why not (as we are slander- 
 ously reported, and as some affirm that we 
 say), ' ' Let us do evil that good may come ? " 
 whose condemnation is just. 
 
 9 What, then? Are we better than theyf 
 Not at all; for we before charged that both 
 Jews and Greeks are all under sin; 10 as 
 it has been written, ' ' There is none right- 
 eous, no not one; 11 there is none that 
 understands; there is none that seeks after 
 God; 12 they have all turned aside, they 
 
 together became unprofitable; there is none 
 that does good, there is not so much as 
 one; 13 their throat is an open sepulchre; 
 with their tongues -they used deceit; the 
 poison of asps is under their lips; 14 
 whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- 
 ness ; 1 5 their feet are swift to shed blood ; 
 16 destruction and misery are in their 
 ways; 17 and the ways of peace have 
 they not known; 18 there is no fear of 
 God before their eyes." 
 
 19 Now we know that whatsoever the 
 law says, it speaks to those under the law; 
 that every mouth may be stopped, and 
 that the whole world may be under the 
 sentence of God; 20 because, by the 
 works of the law, no flesh will be justified 
 in His sight; for through the law is the 
 knowledge of sin. 21 But now, apart from 
 the law, a righteousness of God has been 
 manifested, being witnessed by the law 
 and the prophets; 22 even a righteous- 
 ness of God through faith in Jesus Christ, 
 to all who believe; for there is no distinc- 
 tion; 23 for all sinned, and are coming 
 short of the glory of God; 24 being justi- 
 fied freely by His grace, through the re- 
 demption which is in Christ Jesus; 26 
 Whom God set forth as a propitiation, 
 through faith in His blood, for the mani- 
 festation^ of His righteousness, because of 
 
 Or. it could not he. 
 
 2 Or, exMbition. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 What advaniaae; since the Jews as well as others 
 cannot be accepted because of their works. 
 
 2 Oracles of God; the Scriptures that give a knowledge 
 of salvation through the Messiah that was to come. 
 
 5 Jf our unrighteousness commends the righteousness of 
 God; if our sins furnish an occasion for the display of His 
 mercy, and are thus overruled for the display of His 
 glory, is it not wrong in God to punish us ? 
 
 6 It could not be; it is impossible, that the fact that 
 God can, through His Son, make sin subservient to His 
 glory, should diminish the guilt of sin in the least. 
 
 7 Through my lie; if men lie. and God shows His 
 justice and truth in punishing them, and thus displays 
 His own glory, why should they be blamed f They should 
 be blamed and punished, because they lied; lying always 
 being wrong. When civil government punishes a mur- 
 derer with death, the majesty of law is declared; and the 
 government is clothed with dignity and glory; not be- 
 cause she had murderers among her population, but be- 
 cause she visited punishment upon the guilty. 
 
 8 And why not; that is, if we are to adopt the false po- 
 sition of the objector, why should we not say, " Let us do 
 evil, that good may come." 
 
 9 Are we; Jews. Better than they; the gentiles. No; 
 because all are under sin, and there is but one way to get 
 ridof it— viz., through faith inChrist. 
 
 10-18 These Scriptures, gathered from different parts 
 
 of the Old Testament, prove the universal corruption of 
 the human race, (seePs. 14:1-3; 53:1-3; 140:3. etc.). 
 
 20 By works of the law no flesh will be justified; the ob- 
 servance of neither the ten commandments, nor ceremo- 
 nial law, can justify a guilty soul before God: (1) because 
 present obedience cannot atone for past sins ; and (2) be- 
 cause the blood of bulls and of goats cannot wash away 
 sin, (Heb. 9:13). Nothing but the blood of Jesus can 
 cleanse from sin, (I John 1 :9). Through the law; the 
 moral law, or decalogue. Man is corrupt without the law, 
 but the law serves to reveal his sins to him, (Rom. 7:7). 
 
 21 A righteousness of God; provided In His Son. 
 Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every ' 
 
 one who believes," (Rom. 10:4). Christ's righteousness 
 is imputed to all true believers, 
 
 22 iVo distinction; between Jew and gentile; for all 
 have sinned, and rest under condemnation, until they be- 
 lieve on Christ. 
 
 24 Being justified freely hy His grace; Grace gave us a 
 Savior; and, if we truly accept Him as our Sin-bearer, we 
 are justified, or accounted just, on the ground of His 
 righteousness; Christ having redeemed us, with His own 
 precious blood, from the curse of the law, (I Peter 1:18 19; 
 Gal. 3:13). 
 
 a As a propitiation; a propitiatory sacrifice, whereby 
 He put away sin (Heb. 9:26), averted the wrath of the 
 Father, and gained His favor. The believer in Christ is 
 sheltered, covered, and protected in Christ. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 215 
 
 the passing over of the forraerly-com 
 mited sins in the forbearance of God : 26 
 for the manifestation of His righteousness 
 in the present time, to the end that He may 
 be righteous, even when declaring right- 
 eous him who has faith in^ Jesus. 
 
 Where, tlien, is the boasting? It was ex 
 eluded. By what manner of law? Of 
 works? Nay; but by a law of faith. 28 
 
 For we reckon that a man is justified * by 
 faith, apart from works of law. 29 Or is 
 He the God of Jews only? Is He not of 
 gentiles also? Yes, of gentiles also; 30 
 if, indeed, God is One Who will justify 
 the circumcision by faith, and the uncir- 
 cumcision through faith. 31 Do we, then, 
 make void the law through faith? It could 
 not be ! Yea, we establish the law. 
 
 Or. (if Jesus. 
 
 4 Or, declared righteous. 
 
 26 Righteoics even when declaring righteous; the Father 
 Is righteous even in the act of justifying the sinner who 
 believe^in Christ. 
 
 27 Where is boasting; by this method of salvation all 
 boasting is excluded; salvation resting, not upon anything 
 man has done, or can do. but altogether upon what Christ 
 has done for man. 
 
 28.'29 Justified by faith; God. seeing the penitent taking 
 refuge in His Son, accounts him righteous, or justifies him, 
 wholly on the ground of Christ's merits, apart from works 
 of every kind, (II Cor. 5:21). This salvation is tor both 
 Jew and gentile, alike. 
 
 30 Circumcision; meaning here the Jews. Vncircum- 
 cision; the gentiles. Bu faith; by a faith that takes hold 
 upon Christ, apart from law. Through faith; or through 
 the faith; faith here being considered as the means that ap- 
 propriates salvation in Christ. 
 
 31 We establishthelaw; this course of reasoning serves 
 to establish the supreme excellency of the law (meaning 
 the moral law) as so many rules to control the believer's 
 conduct; and, being justified now by faith in Christ, weare 
 to keep the law in all its righteous requirements, not in 
 our own strength, but in the power of the new life now 
 made victorious in us through our proper relation to the 
 law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, (oh. 8:2-4). 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 What, then, shall we say that Abra- 
 liam, our forefather, has found according 
 to the flesh? 2 For, if Abraham was justi- 
 fied by works, he has ground of boasting, 
 but not towards God. 3 For what does 
 the Scripture say? "And Abraham be- 
 lieved God, and it was reckoned to him for 
 righteousness." 4 Now to him that works 
 the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but 
 as of debt; 5 but to him that works not, 
 but believes on Him Who justifieth the 
 ungodly, his faith is reckoned for right- 
 eousness, 6 Even as David also speaks of 
 the blessedness of the man to whom God 
 reckoneth righteousness, apart from works, 
 7 "Happy are those whose iniquities were 
 forgiven, and whose sins were covered. 8 
 Happy is the man to whom the Lord will 
 not reckon sin." 
 
 9 Does this happiness, therefore, come 
 
 upon the circumcision, or upon the uncir- 
 cumcision also ? For we say, "Faith was 
 reckoned to Abraham for righteousness." 
 
 10 How, then, was it reckoned? When he 
 was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? 
 Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 
 
 11 And he received the sign of circum- 
 cision, a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith which he had while in uncircum- 
 cision; that he might be father of all 
 who believe while in uncircumcision, that 
 the righteousness might be reckoned to 
 them; 12 and father of circumcision to 
 those who not only are of the circumcision, 
 but who also walk in the steps of the faith 
 of our father Abraham, which he had in 
 uncircumcision. 13 For, not through law, 
 was the promise to Abraham, or to his 
 seed, that he should be heir of the world, 
 but it was through the righteousness of 
 faith. 14 For, if those who are of the law 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 According to the flesh; the apostle means to deny that 
 Abraham had anything to boast of as a result of his own 
 works. 
 
 2-8 He has ground of boasting; if he was justified by 
 tiis own works, he might boast of them; but the Scripture 
 declares that he was justified by faith. (Gen. 15:6), Not 
 liis works, but his faith was the ground (on the human 
 side) of his justification. If one can be justified by his 
 works, he can be saved by them; but this is contrary to 
 the plain teachings of the word, which teaches that men 
 can be justified by faith alone— the faith that identifies 
 the penitent with Him Who died on the cross to put away 
 sin. 
 
 9 This happiness; the happiness connected with justifi- 
 cation— which happiness results from the consciousness of 
 sins forgiven and acceptance with God. 
 
 10 JVot in circumcision; not after, but before, he re- 
 ceived circumcision. 
 
 11 A seal of the righteousness of faith; a visible sign 
 that, because of his faith before he was circumcised, he 
 was justified, and found acceptance with God. 
 
 12 Father of circumcision; father of the circumcised 
 Jews who believed in Christ. 
 
 13 Heir of the world; Gen. 12:2,3; 15:5,6; Gal. 3. 2{ot 
 through law; not through obedience to law, or human 
 works, but through faith in Christ. 
 
 14 Those who are of the law; those who seek justifica- 
 tion by deeds of law. Are heirs; if those who rely upon 
 their legal observances are entitled to the blessings prom- 
 ised to Abraham, then faith is void, and the promise of no 
 effect. 
 
216 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 are heirs, faith has been made void, and 
 the promise has been brought to nought; 
 
 15 for the law works wrath; but where 
 there is no law, there is no transgression. 
 
 16 For this cause it is of faith, that it may 
 he according to grace; to the end that the 
 promise may be sure to all the seed; not to 
 that only which is of the law, but to that 
 also which is of the faith of Abraham, who 
 is the father of us all (17 as it has been 
 written, "A father of many nations have 
 I made you"), before God Whom he be- 
 lieved, Who maketh alive the dead, andcall- 
 eth the things that are not, as though they 
 were; 18 who, past hope, believed against 
 hope, to the end that he might become the 
 father of many nations, according to that 
 which had been spoken, "So shall your 
 
 seed be." 19 And, being not weakened in 
 faith, he attentively considered his own 
 body already dead (he being about a hun- 
 dred years old), and the deadness of Sarah's 
 womb; 20 but, in view of the promise of • 
 God, he wavered not through unbelief, but j 
 was made strong in faith, giving glory to 
 God, 21 and being fully assured that j 
 what He had promised, He was able also i 
 to perform. 23 Wherefore also it was j 
 reckoned to him for righteousness. 23 
 Now it was not written for his sake alone, 
 that it was reckoned to him; 24 but for 
 ours also, to whom it will be reckoned, if 
 we believe on Him Who raised Jesus our 
 Lord from the dead; 25 Who was de- 
 livered up for our offenses, and raised for 
 our justification. 
 
 15 The law works wrath; that is, wrath is the heritage 
 of those who seek God's favor through deeds of law. 
 
 16 For this cause it is of faith; God's promise to Abra- 
 ham and to his seed was not meant to be realized on the 
 ground of personal righteousness, but on the righteous- 
 ness that comes to him who believes in Christ. Good 
 works characterize him who truly believes in Christ, but 
 itis Christ's righteousness alone that gives one standing 
 before God. 
 
 18 Past hope; beyond all rational hope in the natural. 
 Believed against hope; his faith had to struggle against a 
 discouraged hope (viewed from a natural standpoint). All 
 hope that he would have the promised heir, had long since 
 expired; and now his God-given faith had to overcome his 
 naturally-collapsed hope. 
 
 19 Wavered not; his faith did not falter, even when he 
 closely considered his own condition and that of his wife. 
 To him the promise of God was more than all opposing 
 obstacles. 
 
 23 It; his unwavering faith. 
 
 23-25 All true believers should be intensely interested 
 in the statement, "It was reckoned to him for righteous- 
 ness." since it is by faith in the personal Christ, that they 
 are to be accounted righteous. Be was delivered up for our 
 offenses; the assumption of human guilt, (Isa. 53:6; I Pet. 
 2:24; II Cor. 5:21), made it necessary that Christ should be 
 delivered up to death. Raised for our justification; Christ 
 was representing man's interests in His death; and, if He 
 had not risen from the dead, we would have had no right 
 to lite; and. of course, our justification, with Christ in the 
 grave, would have been impossible. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Having been justified, therefore, by 
 faith, we have peace with God through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 2 through Whom also 
 we have had access by faith into this 
 grace in which we have been standing; and 
 we rejoice ^ in hope of the glory of God. 
 3 And not only so, but we also rejoice^ in 
 our tribulations; knowing that tribulation 
 works out patience;^ 4 and patience, ap- 
 
 1 Or, let us rejoice, or exult. 2 Or, endurance. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Justified bv faith; the faith that identifies the peni- 
 tent with the Christ who died to put away sin, brings His 
 righteousness; and, when this takes place, the Father im- 
 putes the righteousness of Christ to the believer; and he 
 is now accounted righteous, or is now justified; his past 
 sins being put away, and "thelifeof Christ, "being now im- 
 parted to him; while he has his standing in Christ, (ch. 
 10:4). Now the soul is at peace with God. 
 
 3, 4 Rejoice in our tribulations; because of their great 
 utility. Tribulations, rightly endured, work out patience, 
 endurance, or steadfastness; and patience, in turn, works 
 out approval, or approved integrity, both in the view of 
 good men and of God ; and approval leads on to hope [that 
 sure anchor of the soul] ; and hope makes not ashamed, 
 
 proval; and approval, hope; and hope makes 
 not ashamed; because the love of God has 
 been poured out in our hearts through the 
 holy Spirit, Who was given to us. 6 For, 
 while we were yet weak, Christ, in due sea- 
 son, died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely 
 for a righteous man will one die; for, per- 
 adventure, in behalf of a good man, some 
 one even dares to die. 8 But God com- 
 mendeth His own love toward us, in that, 
 while we were yet sinners, Christ died for 
 us. 9 Much more, therefore, being now 
 
 but causes one to rise above all trials; for already "the 
 love of God has been poured out in one's heart by the Holy 
 Spirit." 
 
 6 Yet weak; when we were unable to keep the law, and 
 had no rational hope of salvation. In due season; at the 
 proper time. Christ died for the ungodly; His vicarious 
 sufferings and death opened the way of salvation through 
 repentance and faith. 
 
 8 God commendeth His love toward us; by giving His 
 Son to die for us while we were His enemies. 
 
 9 Much more, then; if, while we were yet sinners, God 
 expiated our guilt by the death of His Son, so that we now 
 have His righteousness to our account, much more, or 
 most surely, will God's wrath be averted from us. This 
 is an argument from the greater to the less. 
 
KOMANS 
 
 217 
 
 justified by '' His blood, shall we be saved 
 from the wrath of God through Him. 10 
 For if, while we were enemies, we were 
 reconciled to God through the death of 
 His Son; much more, having been recon- 
 ciled, shall we be saved by^ His life; 11 
 and not only 6c, but we are rejoicing in 
 Grod through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 through Whom we now received the recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 12 Therefore, as through one man sin 
 entered into the world, and death through 
 sin; and so death passed unto all men, for 
 that all sinned; 13 for until the law sin 
 was in the world, but sin is not reckoned,* 
 when there is no law: 14 but yet death 
 reigned from Adam until Moses even over 
 those who sinned not after the likeness of 
 Adam's transgression, who is a type of 
 Him Who was to come. 15 But not as the 
 trespass, so also is the free gift; for, if by 
 the trespass of the one, the many died, 
 much more did the grace of God, and the 
 gift by the grace of the One Man, Christ 
 
 3 Gr. In. i Or, imputed. 
 
 Jesus, abound to the many. 16 And not 
 as through one that sinned, so is the gift; 
 for, indeed, the judgment came of one 
 trespass unto condemnation; but the free 
 gift came of many trespasses unto justifi- 
 cation. 17 For, if, by the trespass of one, 
 death reigned through the one; much more 
 shall those who receive the abundance of 
 the grace, and of the gift of righteousness, 
 reign in life through the One, Jesus 
 Christ. 18 So, then, as through one tres- 
 pass, the judgment came to all men unto 
 condemnation; so also, through one right- 
 eous act, the free gift came to all men unto 
 justification of life. 19 For as, through 
 the disobedience of the one man, the many 
 were constituted sinners; so also through 
 the obedience of the One, shall the many 
 be constituted righteous. 20 And the law 
 entered,'^ that the trespass might abound; 
 but where sin abounded, grace did super- 
 abound; 21 that, as sin reigned in death, 
 so also might grace reign through right- 
 eousness unto eternal life, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 5 Or. came in \ 
 
 10 Saved by His life; Christ put away our sins by His 
 death; but our salvation could not be secured apart from 
 His life ; and now that He is alive. He imparts to the true 
 believer His own life; and He keeps him alive by giving 
 him His own life, and all else that he needs. It is. there- 
 fore, the Living Christ That saves and keeps His follow- 
 ers. 
 
 11 The reconciliation; the chief result of Christ's vica- 
 rious sufferings on the cross. By putting away sin, Christ 
 removed the ground of our estrangement from God; and, 
 when we truly accept Christ as our Savior, Redeemer, and 
 Life, we become reconciled to God the Father; and. hence- 
 forth, we are at one; hence the doctrine of the atonement 
 is the result, on the Divine side, of Christ's death in our 
 behalf; and, on ours, of accepting Christ as our Savior 
 and Life. 
 
 12 As by one man; Adam. Adam was the head of our 
 race; and all his posterity was involved in his sin. and 
 poisoned by it. 
 
 13 Until the law; before the law was given. Sin was in 
 the world; men sinned, and paid the penalty, before the 
 law was given. Sin is not imputed; not charged to people 
 as definite offenses. When there is no law; and yet 
 know that, before the giving of the decalogue, there was 
 great wickedness in the world. Salvation was not possi- 
 ble to our fallen race, either before or after the giving of 
 the law; and hence the necessity of Christ's vicarious 
 death, to put away sin. 
 
 14 Death, reigned; death prevailed from Adam to Moses, 
 even 'over those who did not, personally, violate God's 
 statutes. 
 
 15 Not as the trespass, so is the free gift; in several re- 
 spects there is a dissimilarity between the results of 
 Adam's sin and the results that followed the death of 
 Christ. Abound to many; giving them much more in 
 Christ, than they lost in Adam. 
 
 16 One trespass brought judgment, condemnation, and 
 death; one act of Christ, in dying for the race, brought 
 righteousness and eternal life to those who had commit- 
 ted many sins. 
 
 21 Another dissimilarity is seen in the fact that the 
 reasons why the believer should reign in life with Christ, 
 are stronger than the reasons that hold the sinner in con- 
 demnation and death as a result of Adam's sin. 
 
 18 Unto justification of life; the work of Christ for man 
 is ample for all who accept Him; and all who do truly be- 
 lieve on Him have eternal life. His own precious gift ta 
 them. (John 10:10). 
 
 20 The law entered; the written law, or ten command- 
 ments. That the trespass might abound; that man might 
 see what a many-sided sinner he is. 
 
 21 Jesus Christ, having died for all, gives His own eter- 
 nal life to all who truly accept Him; and His righteous- 
 ness becomes the inheritance of every true believer. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 What, then, shall we say? Shall we 
 persist in sin, that grace may abound? 2 
 
 It could not be ! How shall we, who died 
 to sin, live any longer therein? 3 Or are 
 ye ignorant, that all we who were im- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 What, then, shall we say; if sin furnishes occasion for 
 i display of God's mercy, shall we keep on sinning ? 
 
 2 It could not be; impossible! Shall we keep doing the 
 very things that made Christ diet And shall we. who are 
 dead to sin. persevere in sinning I 
 
218 
 
 KOMANS 
 
 mersed into Christ Jesus were immersed 
 into His death ? 4 We were buried, there 
 fore, with Him through the immersion 
 into death; that as Christ was raised from 
 the dead through the glory of the Father 
 so we also might walk in newness of life 
 5 For, if we have become united with Z?*m 
 in the likeness of His death, we shall be 
 also in the likeness of His resurrection; ( 
 knowing this, that our old man was cruci 
 fied with Him, that the body of sin might 
 be brought to nought, that we should no 
 more be in bondage to sin; 7 for he that 
 died has been justified ' from sin. 8 But, if 
 we died with Christ, we believe that we shall 
 also live with Him; 9 knowing that Christ, 
 having been raised from the dead, dieth 
 no more; death no more has dominion over 
 Him. 10 For the death that He died. He 
 died to sin once for all; but the life that 
 He liveth He liveth to God. 11 Even so 
 reckon ye also yourselves dead, indeed, to 
 sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus. 12 
 Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal 
 body, that ye should obey its desires; 13 
 neither present your members to sin as 
 instruments'^ of unrighteousness; but pre- 
 sent yourselves to God, as alive from the 
 
 dead, and your members to God as instru- 
 ments of righteousness. 14 For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you; for ye are 
 not under law, but under grace. 
 
 15 What, then? May^ we sin, because 
 we are not under law, but under grace? It 
 could not be ! 16 Know ye not that to 
 whom ye present yourselves as slaves for* 
 obedience, his slaves ye are whom ye obey, 
 whether of sin unto death, or obedience unto 
 righteousness ? 17 But thanks be to God 
 that, though ye were slaves of sin, ye did, 
 however, obey from the heart that form of 
 teaching unto which ye were delivered; 18 
 and, having been made free from sin, ye 
 were made slaves of righteousness. 19 I 
 speak after human fashion because of the 
 weakness of your flesh; for, as ye presented 
 your members subservient to uncleanness, 
 and to iniquity unto iniquity; so now pre- 
 sent your members subservient to right- 
 eousness unto holiness. 20 For, when ye 
 were slaves of sin, ye were free as to right- 
 eousness. 21 What fruit, therefore, had 
 ye then in the things of which ye are now 
 ashamed? for the end of those things is 
 death. 22 But now, having been made 
 free from sin, and having been made slaves 
 
 Or, released. 2 Or, weapons. 
 
 3 Or, sliall. i Or, unto 
 
 S. 4 Immersed into Bis death: immersion Is at once a 
 picture of the death, burial, and resurrection, of Christ, 
 and of our identification with Him in all these particulars. 
 Those who have been buried with Him in this symbolic 
 ordinance, should never tolerate sin in themselves any 
 more; for the old life is put behind them, and they are 
 committed to live, henceforth, in newness of life — or the 
 Christ-life. 
 
 5 Our real union with Christ in His death will insure 
 our participation in His resurrection. 
 
 6-10 Knowing this; that our old man— or self-life that 
 is dominated by sin— was, judicially, crucified in the Per- 
 son of Christ, our Substitute, when He died on the cross 
 for us. That the body of sin; another expression for "the 
 old man," or "the flesh." (Gal. 5:24). Might hebrought to 
 nought; made null and void, so as no longer to control our 
 real being— "the new man." This is brought about 
 through Christ enthroned in the heart by the infilling 
 Spirit, and kept on the throne, (ch. 8:2-4; II Cor. 4:10, 11; 
 Gal. 2:20). If we died with Christ; there is a sense in 
 which all died with Christ. (II Cor. 5:14); but this avails 
 us little, unless we ourselves die to sin. experimentally, 
 and become alive to God through faith in Christ. Our 
 crucifixion becomes complete, when we become, subjec- 
 tively, conformed to His death, (Phil, 3:10). 
 
 11 Eeckon yourselves dead to sin; give it no place, utter- 
 ly refuse to have anything to do with it. The position of 
 the believer in Christ is one of death to sin; now he must 
 see that his life corresponds to his position. If the facts 
 do not always correspond with his position, he has access 
 to the blood for cleansing, (I John 1:9), and the cross is 
 
 still accessible, and should be used in the crucifixion of 
 self. 
 
 12 Let not sin, therefore, reign; here sin is referred to as 
 a principle or law; and the believer is utterly to deny it any 
 right in his being. Its desires; the desires, appetites, and 
 passions, of the body. Unless these are controlled, and 
 the body kept under (I Cor. 9:27), sin will be re-instated in 
 the life. 
 
 13 Neither present your members as instruments; we are 
 not to permit any of our faculties or powers of spirit, soul, 
 or body, to become subservient to sin in any way. Alive 
 from the dead; having new life in Christ, we should devote 
 all our powers to. His service. 
 
 15. 16 May we sin, because we are not under law; surely 
 not. The person who imagines that he is saved, and uses 
 this assumption as an excuse to sin, is not dead to the love 
 of sin; and, therefore, he has no part in the salvation of 
 Christ. We cannot serve two masters. 
 
 17 But thanks be to God; that those who were once ab- 
 ject slaves of sin, have now become subservient to the 
 truth. 
 
 18. 19 Free from sin; free from its guilt and dominion. 
 Slaves of righteousness : living now in complete obedience 
 to the God of righteousness, and living thus through the 
 power of the new life received by faith in Christ. 
 
 Free from righteoxisness; destitute of all righteous- 
 nes$r 
 
 21 WTiat fruit had ye then; in that sinful life ? 
 
 22 Fruit unto holiness; works of righteousness, holy 
 iving, and showing the fruit of the Spirit, (Gal. 5:22. 23). 
 
ROMANS 
 
 219 
 
 to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
 and the end eternal life; 23 for the wages 
 
 of sin is death; but the gift of God is ! 
 eternal life in Christ Jesus, our Lord. 
 
 23 The wages of Sin is death; eternal separation from 
 
 God. with all the horrors of a miserable existence in Hell. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Or, are ye ignorant, brethren, (for I 
 am speaking to those who know law), that 
 the law has dominion over the man as long 
 as he lives? 12 For the married woman 
 has been bound by law to the living hus- 
 band; but, if the husband dies, she is loosed 
 irom the law of the husband. 3 So, then, 
 if, while the husband is living, she is mar- 
 Tied to another man, she shall be called an 
 adulteress; but, if the husband dies, she is 
 free from the law, so that she is no adul- 
 teress, though she be joined to another 
 man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
 were made dead to the law through the 
 body of Christ, that ye might be joined to 
 another — to Him Who was raised from the 
 dead — that we might bear fruit to God. 5 
 For, when we were in the flesh, the pas- 
 sions^ of sins, which were through the law, 
 were working in our members to bring 
 forth fruit to death. 6 But now we have 
 been fully discharged from the law, having 
 died to that in which we were held; so that 
 we serve in newness of spirit, and not in 
 oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What, then, shall we say ? 7s the law 
 sin ? It could not be ! But I had not known 
 sin, except through law; for I would not 
 know even coveting, if the law did not say. 
 
 Or. sinful 2}assions 
 
 ' You shall not covet;" 8 but sin, taking 
 occasion through the commandment, 
 wrought in me all manner of coveting; for 
 apart from law sin is dead. 9 And I was 
 alive apart from the law once; but, when the 
 commandment came, sin revived, andldied- 
 
 10 And the commandment which was unto 
 life was itself found by me to he unto death; 
 
 11 for sin, taking occasion through the 
 commandment, thoroughly deceived me, 
 and through it slew me. 12 So that the 
 law is holy, and the command is holy and 
 righteous and good. 13 Did, then, that 
 which is good become death to me? It 
 could not be ! But sin, that it might be 
 shown to be sin, by working death to me 
 through that lohich is good; that sin, 
 through the commandment, might become 
 exceedingly sinful. 14 For we know that 
 the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold 
 under sin. 15 For what I accomplish, I 
 know not; for not what I wish, this do I 
 practice; but what I hate, this I do. 16 
 But, if what I wish not, this I do, I con- 
 sent to the law that it is good. 17 And 
 now no longer do I accomplish it, but the 
 sin which dwells in me. 18 For I know 
 that there dwells not in me, that is, in my 
 flesh, any good; for to wish is present 
 with me; but to do that which is good is 
 not. 19 For the good that I wish, I do 
 not; but the evil which I wish not, this I 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 The law; the ten commandments. 
 
 2, 3 The wife is bound to her husband as long as they 
 "both live; but. it either dies, the other is free; and either 
 may marry again without the charge of adultery. 
 
 4 Te also 'became dead to the law; the truly penitent be- 
 liever can point to the Christ Who died to put away his 
 sins, and silence the accusations of Satan, when he brings 
 up our past sins against us; and he may say. "The Law 
 killed my Savior Who died for me; and it can have no 
 further claim upon me. ' ' Having died in the person of our 
 Substitute, the law cannot exact of us another death. The 
 law is no more a condition of life to the believer, but the 
 commandments are simple rules of conduct, which are to 
 be kept in the power of the new life. 
 
 5 In the Uesh; in the natural state, or under the domin- 
 ion of the sinful nature. 
 
 6 Having died to that in which we were held; when we 
 believed in Christ (Who died to put away our sins), and 
 took our place in Him, we died to the law; Christ having 
 lulfllled the law for us. Serve in newness of life; serve Him 
 in the power of the new life given us in regeneration. 
 
 7 Is the law sin; nay. but it is the revealer of sin to him 
 -who disobeys it. 
 
 8 But sin; the sin-principle. Sin was dead; in the ab- 
 sence of the law sin was unrecognized. 
 
 9 1 was alive without the law; felt secure and all right 
 in the absence of the law. When the commandment came; 
 came to he recognized in its true spiritual import. Sin re- 
 vived; appeared in great power. I died; felt the death- 
 sentence pronounced against me. 
 
 10 Vnto life; had I fully obeyed it. 
 
 11 Taking occasion; as Satan took occasion to deceive 
 Eve, and got her to violate the command, not to eat the 
 fruit of a certain tree; so Sin. the controlling element in 
 the natural man, used the commandments to deceive, and 
 slay us. 
 
 12 The law is holy; as coming from a holy God, the law 
 is perfectly holy, and demands holiness in man. 
 
 13 It was not the good law of God that caused my death, 
 but sin that dwells in me. leading on to the violation of the 
 law. 
 
 14 The lOAV is spiritual; requiring perfect holiness in 
 man. I am carnal; the natural man is carnal, or lives un- 
 der the domination of depraved appetites and passions. 
 Sold under sin: sold as a captive to sin. 
 
 15-24 These verses show the sharp conflict between the 
 self-life, "the old man," or " the carnal mind." on the one 
 
220 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 practice. But, if what I wish not, this I 
 do, it is no more I that perform it, but 
 the sin that is dwelling in me. 21 Conse- 
 quently, I find the law, that, when I wish to 
 do good, evil is present. 22 For I delight 
 in the law of God after the inward man; 23 
 but I see a different law in my members, 
 warring against the law of my mind, and 
 
 bringing me into captivity to the law of 
 sin which is in my members. 24: Wretched 
 man that I am! who will deliver me out 
 of the body of this death? 25 Thanks l)e\ 
 to God, through Jesus Christ our LordM 
 Accordingly, therefore, I myself with the 
 mind, indeed, serve the law of God; but, 
 with the flesh, the law of sin. 
 
 hand; and "the new man," the Christ-lite, or "the inward 
 man." on the other. "The inward man" (v. 22) is seek- 
 ing in his own power to appropriate his religious rights 
 and privileges; but. unaided, he is not a match for "the 
 old man " backed by Satan; and so the battle goes ill. re- 
 sulting in nothing but defeat, until Christ comes into the 
 battle, drives out Satan, comes into the heart of the be- 
 liever as Kuler, and affixes "the old man" to the cross. 
 Under the leadership of Christ, the body of sin is taken in 
 hand, and one begins to live a life of victory over all his 
 foes ; entering at once into chapter 8. 
 
 We do not understand that these verses represented the 
 state of Paul when he wrote them; for he had long been 
 living a life of victory. (II Cor. 2:14; Phil. 4:6. 7. 11. 13, etc.); 
 showing victory within. Of course, he had much opposi- 
 tion from the world; po did Jesus, and so do all. who live 
 truly godly lives. Romans 5 shows us the regenerated 
 
 man; Romans 6. the standing and possibilities of the true 
 believer in the early stages of his new life; oh. 7:15-24. 
 the sharp struggle between the new man and the old ; v. 
 25. brings Christ into the conflict, and eh, 8 shows a 
 victorious life. 
 
 Many suppose that it is impossible to live any better life 
 than that described above, where defeat was the result of 
 every conflict ; but many are coming to hnow that i t is pos- 
 sible to live a life of victory in Christ. Some erroneously 
 suppose vs. 15-24. to be the struggles of an unconverted man. 
 but V. 22 compared with Eph. 3:16. where the inward man 
 can be none other than "the new man. " refutes this hypoth- 
 esis. This Scripture pictures the ineffectual efforts of a 
 truly converted man to advance in spiritual victory, so 
 long as he tries to fight his own battles in his own strength ; 
 but. when he yields all to Christ, the victory is won. and 
 now he can triumph over all his foes, and serve God with 
 a happy heart. 
 
 - CHAPTEE VIII. 
 
 1 Consequently, there is now no con- 
 demnation to those who are in Christ 
 Jesus. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life 
 in Christ Jesus made me free from the law 
 of sin and death. 3 For, what was im- 
 possible under law, wherein it was weak 
 through the flesh, God, sending His Own 
 Son in likeness of sinful flesh,^ and, re- 
 specting sin, condemned sin in the flesh; 
 
 4 that the requirement of the law might 
 be fulfilled in us, who walk not according 
 to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. 
 
 5 For those who are according to the flesh 
 do mind the things of the flesh; but those 
 
 1 Gr. Flesh of : 
 
 who are according to the Spirit, the things 
 of the Spirit. 6 For the mind of the flesh 
 is death; but the mind of the Spirit is life 
 and peace; T because the mind of the 
 flesh is enmity against God; for it is not 
 subject to the law of God, neither, indeed, 
 can it be; 8 and those who are in the 
 flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are 
 not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if, in- 
 deed, the Spirit of God is dwelling in you. 
 And, if any one has not the spirit of 
 Christ, he is not His. 10 And, if Christ 
 is in you, the body is dead because of sin; 
 but the spirit is life because of righteous- 
 ness. 11 And, if the Spirit of Him Who 
 raised Christ from the dead is dwelling in 
 you, He Who raised Christ from the dead 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Consequently; as a result of the foregoing discussion- 
 No condemnation: those who are in Christ have their stand 
 ing in Him; and, as He has put away sin. there can be no 
 condemnation to those who have their standing in Him. 
 
 2 The law of the Spirit of life; Christ is our life; a 
 the Spirit applies this life to the believer. Hence the law 
 of the Spirit of life is the law that operates to free the be- 
 liever from sin and death. 
 
 3 The law brings condemnation, but Christ bringeth 
 deliverance and freedom. 
 
 4 Through the power of the Christ-life in him. the be- 
 liever does just what the law requires; but it is the be- 
 liever that lives in Romans 8. and not in Romans 7. Who 
 walk not; the flesh must be crucified; and this begin 
 when Christ is enthroned in the heart, (v. 10). 
 
 6 The mind of the Mesh; the natural disposition, or de 
 
 pravity that controls the mind of the natural man. Is 
 death; leads to eternal death hereafter, is, in a real sense, 
 death now; because it is separation from God. The mind 
 of the Spirit; the new mind, or new spirit given in regen- 
 eration. (Ezek. 36:26). 
 
 7. 8 The mind of the flesh is enmity against God; is di- 
 rectly opposed to God. fights God. and will not submit to 
 His rule. 
 
 9 Te are not in the flesh; not under the control of the 
 carnal mind. // any man have not the spirit of Christ; 
 the new spirit given in regeneration. (Ezek. 36:26; John 
 3:3. 5. 6,8). 
 
 10 // Christ be in you; not His "new spirit" only, 
 which all believers have, but Christ Himself. (Eph, 3:17; 
 Col. L^27). The body is dead; the body of sin (Rom. 6:6) is 
 on the cross. (Gal. 2:20; 5:24; II Cor. 4:10. 11). Deathis 
 its place, and death is its doom; but the death is not all 
 over in an instant: but one "dies daily," (I Cor. 15:31). 
 
EOMANS 
 
 221 
 
 will make alive your mortal bodies through 
 His Spirit dwelling in you. 
 
 12 Accordingly, then, brethren, we are 
 debtors, not to the flesh, to live according 
 to the flesh; 13 for, if ye live according 
 to the flesh, ye are going to die; but, if 
 by th,e Spirit ye put to death the deeds of 
 the body, ye shall live, li For as many 
 as are led by the Spirit of God, these are 
 sons of God. 15 For ye did not receive a 
 spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye 
 received a spirit of adoption, Avhereby we 
 cry, "Abba, Father." 16 The Spirit Him- 
 self testifieth with our spirit, that we are 
 children of God; 17 and, if children, 
 heirs also; heirs, indeed, of God, and 
 joint-heirs with Christ; if, indeed, we suf- 
 fer with Him, that we may be also glori- 
 fied with Him. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of 
 the present time are of no account in com- 
 parison with the glory about to be re- 
 vealed for* us. 19 For the earnest long- 
 ing^ of the creation is waiting for the rev- 
 elation of the sons of God. 20 For the 
 creation was made subject to vanity, not 
 
 2 Gr. Into. 3 Or, expectain 
 
 of choice, but by reason of Him Who sub- 
 jected it, in hope 21 that the creation it- 
 self also will be delivered from the bondage 
 of corruption into the liberty of the glory 
 of the children of God. 22 For we know 
 that the whole creation is groaning and 
 travailing in pain together until now; 23 
 and, not only so, but ourselves also, who 
 have the first fruit of the Spirit, even we 
 ourselves are groaning within ourselves, 
 waiting for the adoption, the redemption 
 of our body. 24 For by hope we were 
 saved; but hope that is seen is not hope; 
 for who hopes for that which he sees? 25 
 But, if we hope for that which we see not, 
 we wait for it with patience. 
 
 26 And, in like manner, the Spirit also 
 helpeth our weakness; for we know not 
 what to pray for as we ought; but the 
 Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us 
 with groanings which cannot be uttered. 
 27 And He Who searches the hearts know- 
 eth what is the mind of the Spirit, because 
 He maketh intercession for the saints ac- 
 cording to the will of God. 28 And we 
 know that all things are working together 
 for good to those who love God, to those 
 who are called according to His purpose; 
 
 n Will make alive your mortal body; the Holy Spirit, if 
 admitted to the fuU control of our bodies (His temples— 
 I Cor. 6:19). will make them alive with the life of Christ, 
 and will heal, strengthen, and impart health— even the 
 health and strength of Christ. (Ps. 103:3-5; Isa 40:31; 58: 
 11; IIIJohn2). 
 
 12, 13 // ye put to death the deeds of the body; if ye re- 
 sist and overcome all the evil desires and capabilities of 
 the flesh, the self-life, or the body of sin. Shall live; live 
 a holy and victorious life here, and enjoy eternallife in 
 the world to come. 
 
 14 Led by the Spirit . . . sons of God; the true sons 
 God are those who live the Spirit-filled life, and have 
 Christ enthroned in their hearts. They have given the 
 old man to death, and Jesus now controls their being. 
 There is a great difference between these sons and the 
 "babes" of I Cor. 3:1-3. 
 
 15 Spirit of bondage again to fear: a fearful, servile 
 spirit, such as all uuconsecrated believers have in a greater 
 or less degree. Abba; a Chaldee word meaning Father. 
 
 16 The Spirit Himself: the Holy Spirit. Testifieth with 
 our spirit; communicates to our spirit the knowledge that 
 we are children of God ; thus imparting assurance of sal 
 vation. 
 
 17 Heirs also; heirship follows the fact of membership 
 in a family. Joint-heirship with Christ; co-ordinate heir- 
 ship with Christ. //, indeed, we suffer with Him; suffer the 
 crucifixion, (Gal. 2:20; II Cor. 4:10. 11; Gal. 5:24, etc.), and 
 bear reproach for Him, (Heb. 11:26). All children of God 
 will, as heirs, have eternal life; but only those who suffer 
 with Him (as above), and overcome in His power, will be 
 joint-heirs with Him, (Rev. 3:21; 21:7). 
 
 18 Of no account; not deserving to be thought of. as 
 compared to, or contrasted with, the glory that is to come 
 to the overcomers. 
 
 19-21 The earnest longing of the creation; the lower or- 
 ders of beings, with the earth itself, seem to be longing for 
 deliverance from the curse. (G«n. 3:16-19). The revelation 
 of the sons of God; when the overcomers shall be mani- 
 fested along with their Elder Brother, as the powers that 
 are to rule the earth, (Matt. 5:5; Rom. 4:13; Ps. 37:11). 
 
 22 The whole creation; every part of creation, without 
 its own choice, has been made to feel the curse of sin; re- 
 lating, likely, to every part of our own planet. 
 
 23 We ourselves: true believers. Are groaning in our- 
 selves; under the multiplied curses and woes that sin has 
 brought into our world. The redemption of our bodies; 
 their resurrection in Christ's likeness. 
 
 24 Saved by hope; hope of future good — the eternal bliss 
 of Heaven— sustains us in our trials, and thus saves us 
 from discouragement and defeat. 
 
 26 The Spirit helps our weakness; the Spirit, giving us 
 what is ours in Christ, makes our weakness the occasion 
 of imparting Christ's strength to us, (II Cor. 12:9, 10). TTie 
 Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us; inbreathes 
 prayers into the hearts of God's children, intense longings 
 that can find no utterance in human words. 
 
 27 He Wio searches the hearts; God the Father. Know- 
 eth what is the mind of the Spirit; the Father understand- 
 eth the nature of the petitions inspired by the Spirit. 
 
 28 All things are working together for good to thosewho 
 love God; yes, everything is working with all other things 
 bearing upon our lives, for our good. To believe this, is 
 to occupy the place of victory. 
 
222 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 29 because whom He foreknew He also pre 
 destined to be conformed to the image of 
 His Son, that He might be the first born 
 among many brethren. 30 And whom He 
 predestined, these He also called; and 
 whom He called, these He also justified 
 and whom He justified, these He also glo- 
 rified. 
 
 31 What, then, shall we say to these 
 things? If God is for us, who is against 
 us? 32 He Who spared not His Own 
 Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how 
 will He not also with Him freely give us 
 all things? 33 Who will bring an accu- 
 sation against God's elect? It is God 
 Who justifieth; 34 who is he that con- 
 demns? It is Christ Who died, yea, 
 rather, That was raised from the dead. 
 
 29, 30 Whom He foreknew: as His people. Predestined; 
 determined beforehand. Se called; from among sinners, 
 and from the world. He also justified; imputing Christ's 
 righteousness to them. Glorified; made heirs of His 
 glory, (John 17:22). This expresses God's order of pro- 
 cedure; but none of this Js realized by aian, except as he 
 repents, believes, and obeys. 
 
 32 Freely giveua all things; ha ring given us His Son — 
 His greatest Gift— He will withhold no smaller gift, 
 
 33, 34 Since God, the Supreme Judge, declares us right- 
 eous through faith in His Son, what other judge can re- 
 verse His decision ? 
 
 35, 36 No amount of trials— however severe — can ever 
 separate us from the love of Christ, who bought us with 
 
 Who is at the right hand of God, Who 
 also is making intercession for us. 35 
 Who shall separate us from the love of 
 Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or 
 persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or 
 perilj or sword? 36 As it has been writ- 
 ten, 'For Thy sake we are killed all the 
 day long; we are accounted as sheep for 
 the slaughter." 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are more 
 than conquerors through Him Who loved 
 us. 38 For I am persuaded that, neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor principali- 
 ties, nor things present, nor things to 
 come, nor powers, 39 nor height, nor 
 depth, nor any other creature, will be 
 able to separate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 His own precious blood, (I Pet. 1 : 19) ; but our backslidings 
 may bring us eternal losses, (I Cor. 3:15). 
 
 37 More than conquerors; we gain more through Christ, 
 than we lost in Adam. The believer, who has Christ en- 
 throned in his heart, should be the better, the stronger, 
 for every battle ; and the better equipped for future con- 
 flicts. 
 
 39 Nothing can separate the true believer from the 
 love of God. The Devil and all his hosts strive in vain to 
 pluck the true believer from the Father's hands. (John 
 10:29). It is a fearful perversion of the doctrine here and 
 elsewhere taught in this chapter of the believer's security 
 Christ, for one to live "after the flesh." Those who 
 willingly live in sin have no Scripture right to class them- 
 selves among God's children. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 I am speaking a truth, in Christ — ^I am 
 not lying, my conscience testifying with 
 me in the Holy Spirit — 2 that I have great 
 sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart 
 (3 for I was wishing myself to he a curse 
 from Christ) for my brethren, my kinsmen 
 according to flesh; 4 who, indeed, are 
 Israelites, whose is the adoption, and the 
 glory, and the covenants, and the giving 
 of the law, and the service, and the prom- 
 ises; 5 whose are the fathers; and of whom 
 according to flesh, is the Christ, Who is 
 over all, God blessed forever. Amen. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX, 
 1 A truth; viz.. that which he records in vs, 2 and 3. 
 3 / was wishing:, this is the plain translation, whatever 
 it may mean; and it is the work of a translator <o irares- 
 late faithfully and truly, whether he understands the real 
 meaning, or not. May this not refer to some period in 
 Paul's former life, when he had a dreadful struggle to 
 part with his brethren, and the Jewish worship which had 
 been his idol, and take up with a religion that his people 
 so generally rejected ? Or, possibly, it may refer to some 
 former desire the apostle had, to be made an apostle to 
 the Jews, rather than to the gentiles; and, if so, the word 
 
 > But it is not as though the word of 
 God has failed: for they are not all Israei 
 who are of Israel; 7 neither, because they 
 are Abraham's seed, are they all children; 
 but, "In Isaac shall your seed be called." 
 8 That is, the children of the flesh are not 
 the children of God; but the children of 
 the promise are reckoned for a seed. 9 
 For the word of the promise is this: "At 
 this season I will come, and Sarah shall 
 have a son." 10 And not only so; but Re- 
 becca also having conceived by one, even 
 by our father Isaac (11 for, the children 
 being not yet born, nor having done any- 
 
 oreaiAeOTfl should be translated, not "a curse," but a "vo- 
 tive offering. " 
 
 6-8 God always makes His word good to those who love 
 and obey Him; but the fleshly seed of Abraham, or bis 
 natural descendants, have never realized the promises 
 made to true believers. God does not consider as real 
 Israelites, those who would not accept His Son, 
 
 9 The word of promise; Gen. 18:10-14; 25:21-23. 
 
 10^13 Not only so; not only did God reject a portion of 
 Abraham's natural descendants, but He chose between 
 Esau and Jacob, who were sons of Isaac, and without any 
 regard to their works. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 223 
 
 thing good or evil, that the purpose of God 
 according to election might stand, not of 
 works, but of Him Who calleth), 12 it 
 was said to her, "The elder shall serve the 
 younger." 13 Even as it has been written, 
 Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated." 
 14 What, then, shall we say? Is there 
 unrighteousness with God? It could not 
 be! 15 For He saith to Moses, "I will 
 have mercy on whomsoever I have mercy; 
 and I will have compassion on whomsoever 
 I have compassion. 16 So, then, it is not 
 of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but 
 of God Who hath mercy. ^^ 17 For the 
 Scripture says to Pharaoh, "For this very 
 purpose did I raise you up, that I might 
 show forth My power in you, and that my 
 name might be published abroad in all the 
 earth." 18 So, then, He hath mercy on 
 whom He willeth, and whom He willeth 
 He hardeneth. 
 
 19 You will say to me, then, " Why doth 
 He still find fault? for who has withstood 
 His will?" 20 Nay but, O man, who are 
 you that reply against God ? Shall the thing 
 formed say to Him Who formed it, ' 'Why 
 didst Thou make me thus?" 21 Or, has 
 not the potter a right over the clay, out of 
 the same lump to make one part a vessel 
 unto honor, and another unto dishonor? 
 22 And what if God, willing to show forth 
 His wrath, and to make known His power, 
 endured with^ much long-suffering vessels 
 of wrath fitted for destruction; 23 and 
 
 that He might make known the riches of 
 His glory upon vessels of mercy, which 
 He prepared beforehand for glory, eifen 
 us, 24 whom He also called, not from 
 Jews only, but also from gentiles? 25 
 As He saith in Hosea, "I will call that 
 My people, which was not My people; 
 and her, 'Beloved,' who was not beloved. 
 26 "And it shall be that in the place 
 where it was said, 'Ye are not My peo- 
 ple,' there shall they be called sons of the 
 living God." 27 And Isaiah cries con- 
 cerning Israel, "If the number of the 
 sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it 
 is the remnant that shall be saved;" 28 
 for the Lord will do a work on the earth, 
 finishing it, and cutting it short. 
 
 29 And, as Isaiah has said before: "Un- 
 less the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
 we would have become as Sodom, and been 
 made like to Gomorrah." 
 
 30 What, then, shall we say ? that gen- 
 tiles who were not following after right- 
 eous obtained righteousness, but a right- 
 eousness which is of faith; 31 but Israel, 
 following after a law of righteousness, did 
 not attain^ to such a law. 32 Wherefore? 
 because they sought it not by faith, but as 
 it were by works. They stumbled at 
 the Stone of stumbling; 33 as it has 
 been written, "Behold, I lay in Zion a 
 Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of offense; 
 and he that believes on Him shall not be 
 put to shame." 
 
 Gr. In. 
 
 2 Or. arrive at. 
 
 14 Is there unrighteousness with God; because He 
 chooses one rather than another ? Certainly not; for He 
 always has the best possible reason lor everything He 
 does; though men may not see it. 
 
 \h He saith to Moses; Ex. 33:19. 
 
 16 Of God Who hath mercy: God bestows His blessing, 
 not because of merit, but of His boundless grace. 
 
 17 The Scripture says; 'E.Ti.^:\& 
 
 18 Whom He will He hardeneth ; as He did Pharaoh, by 
 leaving him to his natural tendencies, and to the unre- 
 strained power of Satan. 
 
 19, 20 Why doth He still find fault; if He hath His Own 
 way with everything and everybody, what ground is there 
 for complaint? We should understand, once for all, that 
 "The God of all the earth will do right," and that He 
 not subject to trial before a human tribunal. 
 
 21-23 If the potter has a right to make vessels to suit 
 himself, surely the Infinite. Eternal God has the right to 
 make individuals of different orders. The sovereignty of 
 God, and the responsible moral agency of man, are both 
 plainly taught in the Bible. To harmonize these doctrines 
 is difficult, if not impossible, to a finite mind. It may help 
 us practically, if we keep in mind that God will injure m 
 human being wantonly, nor treat anyone worse than he de 
 serves. Our side of the matter is very practical. We are 
 
 required to repent, or give up sin, and accept Jesus Christ 
 as our Savior; and. if we do this, we will prove thereby 
 that we belong to God's "elect." And no one who fails to 
 do these things has any right to class himself among the 
 saved. 
 
 24 God has chosen, from both Jews and gentiles, per- 
 )ns whom He has made "vessels unto honor; " and He is 
 
 still working along the same line. 
 
 25 I will call that My people; Hos. 2:23. 
 
 26 It shall come to pass; Hos. 1 :10, 
 
 27 Isaiah cries; Isa. 10:22. 23. 
 
 28 Finishing it, and cutting it short; God will deal sum- 
 marily with those who reject His Son, casting them inta 
 Hell, (Rev. 20:10, 15.) 
 
 29-32 The Jews, very generally, failed to get the right- 
 eousness of God, because they did not believe God's word, 
 and sought righteousness by works; while many of the 
 gentiles, dropping their idols, believed on Christ, and ob- 
 tained righteousness in Him. 
 
 33 Behold, I lay in Zion; Isa. 8:14. A stumbling Stone,' 
 Jesus Christ was the stumbling Stone over which the 
 Jews fell. But the Jews and the ten tribes will accept 
 Jesus as their Messiah, when He comes to destroy His en- 
 emies, and establish His reign over the earth, (Zech. 12:. 
 10; 14:9). 
 
224 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Brethren, the desire, indeed, of my 
 heart, and my supplication to God in their 
 behalf, is that they naay be saved.' 2 For 
 I testify for them, that they have a zeal 
 for God, but not according to knowledge; 
 3 for, being ignorant of God's righteous- 
 ness, and seeldng to establish their own, 
 they did not subject themselves to the 
 righteousness of God; 4 for Christ is the 
 end of the law for^ righteousness to every 
 one who believes. 5 For Moses writes 
 that the man who did the righteousness of 
 the law shall live thereby;^ 6 but the 
 righteousness which is of faith speaks 
 thus: "Say not in your heart, who shall 
 ascend up into Heaven? (that is, to bring 
 Christ down); 7 or, who shall descend 
 into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up 
 from the dead)." 8 But what does it say? 
 The word is near you, in your mouth, and 
 in your heart; that is, the word of faith, 
 which we preach; 9 that if you shall con- 
 fess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and 
 shall believe in your heart that God raised 
 Him from the dead, you shall be saved; 
 10 for with the heart man believes unto 
 righteousness; and with the mouth confes- 
 sion is made unto salvation. 11 For the 
 Scripture says, "Whosoever believes on 
 Him shall not Ije put to shame." 12 For 
 there is no distinction between Jew and 
 
 Greek; for the Same Onei?, Lord of all, 
 being rich toward all who call upon Him; 
 13 for, "Whosoever shall call upon the 
 name of the Lord shall be saved." 14 
 How, then, shall they call on Him in Whom 
 they believed not? and how shall they be- 
 lieve on Him of Whom they heard not? 
 and how shall they hear without a 
 preacher ? * 16 and how shall they preach, 
 unless they are sent forth ? As it has been 
 written, "How beautiful are the feet of 
 those who bring glad tidings of good 
 things ! " 
 
 16 But they did not all obey the glad 
 tidings. For Isaiah says, "Lord, who be- 
 lieved our report?" Consequen'}ly, faith 
 comes of hearing; and hearing, through the 
 word of Christ. 18 But I say, did they 
 not hear? Yes, verily, "Their sound went 
 out into all the earth, and their words to 
 the ends of the inhabited earth.'''' 
 
 19 But I say, did Israel not know? First 
 Moses says, "I will provoke you to riv- 
 alry by that which is no nation; by a na- 
 tion void of understanding will 1 provoke 
 you to anger." 
 
 20 But Isaiah is very bold, and says, "I 
 was found by those who sought Me not; I 
 became manifest to those who sought not 
 after Me." 21 But in respect to Israel 
 He saith, "All the day long did I spread 
 out My hand to a disobedient and gain- 
 saying people." 
 
 1 Gr. Is for their salvation, 2 Or, unto. 3 Gr. In it. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 2 Zeal for God without knowledge is, in general, worth- 
 less. 
 
 3 The. righteomness of God: Christ. In rejecting Christ, 
 the Jews rejected the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 Christ, the end of the law for righteousness; as the law 
 had all its requirements met in the person of Christ, those 
 who believe on Christ have His righteousness— which is 
 the righteousness of God. 
 
 5 Jfoseswrifes; Lev. 18:5. 
 
 6-9 The righteousness which is of faith; the righteous- 
 ness which comes to him who truly believes on Christ. A 
 present faith in the living Christ, who put away our sins 
 by His own death on the cross, brings us His righteous- 
 ness along with peace and j oy. A real f ai th brings Christ 
 to the heart, and makes Him a glorious present reality. 
 
 10 With the heart one hclieves unto righteousness; saving 
 faith is a matter of the heart, rather than of the head. It 
 is a "heart-grip" on the crucified and risen Christ, that 
 brings conscious deliverance from the guilt and condem- 
 nation of sin. An intellectual belief, that does not involve 
 the action of the heart, leaves one with his sins still on 
 him. After one has savingly believed on Christ, he should 
 confess Christ as his Savior; otherwise, his confession is 
 false and ruinous. 
 
 n The Scripture save; Isa. 28:16. Shall not be put to 
 shame; shall not be disappointed, or confused, by any fail- 
 ure. 
 
 4 Gr. One preaching. 
 
 12 No distinction; between Jew and Greek, or Jew and 
 gentile; for all alike have access to Christ through re- 
 pentance and faith. 
 
 13 Whosoever shall call; Joel 2:32. This prophecy re- 
 lates especially to the Gospel dispensation, (Acts 2:16-21). 
 
 14 How can they call on Him; the apostle magnifies, but 
 not too highly, the office and work of the true Gospel 
 preacher, who has been called, qualified, and sent forth by 
 God, to preach. Hundreds of millions of people have never 
 yet heard the Gospel ! 
 
 15 As it has been written; Isa. 53:7. 
 
 17 FaifTi comes 0/ heorinff; of hearing the Gospel. One 
 cannot believe the Gospel, until he knows something of 
 it. In our times, one may read the word, and get the .facts 
 of the Gospel; but he still needs to be quickened by the 
 Spirit, in order really to hear it. 
 
 18 Did they not hear; Many have heard, who have not 
 obeyed. Their sound went out into all the earth; Ps. 19:1-4. 
 This language of the Psalmist relative to the instruction 
 given by the heavens, the apostle applies to the Gospel. 
 During the first two or three centuries of Christianity it 
 was disseminated very widely. 
 
 19 IwillprovoUe you to rivalry by that which is no na- 
 tion: Deut. 32:21. God has exalted the gentile nations that 
 have accepted His Son; while the Jews, very generally, 
 till recent years, were "a hissing and a by-word." 
 
 20 Isaiah is very bold; Isa. 65:1. 
 
 21 Spread out my hands; ready ,to bless and succor. 
 
EOMANS 
 
 225 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 1 I say, then, did God cast off His peo- 
 ple? It could not be! For I also am an 
 Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 2 God did not cast off 
 His people whom He foreknew. Or know 
 ye not what the Scripture says of ^ Elijah? 
 how he pleads with God against Israel: 3 
 "Lord, they have killed Thy prophets, 
 they have digged down Thy altars; and I 
 am left alone, and they are seeking my 
 soul-"" 4 But what says the answer of 
 God to him? "I left for Myself seven 
 thousand men, who have not bowed 
 the knee to Baal." 5 Even so, then, at 
 this present time also, a remnant, accord- 
 ing to an election of grace, has been re- 
 served. 6 But, if by grace, it is no 
 longer of works; otherwise the grace be- 
 comes no longer grace. [But, if of works, 
 it is no longer grace; otherwise, the work 
 is no longer work.]* 7 What, then? 
 What Israel is seeking for, this he did not 
 obtain; but the election obtained it, and 
 the rest were hardened; 8 as it has been 
 written, "God gave them a spirit of stu- 
 por, eyes that they should not see, and 
 ears that they should not hear, unto this 
 day. " 9 And David says, ' ' Let their table 
 be a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompense to them: 10 let 
 their eyes be darkened, that they may not 
 
 1 Or. in. 2 Or. life. * Omittedin best Mss. 
 
 see, and bow down their back always." 
 11 I say, then, did they stumble, that 
 they might fall? It could not be! But by 
 their trespass salvation has come to the 
 gentiles to provoke them to rivalry. 12 
 Now, if their trespass is the riches of the 
 world, and their loss the riches of the gen- 
 tiles, how much more their fulness? 12 
 But I am speaking to you gentiles. Inas- 
 much, indeed, then, as I am an apostle of 
 the gentiles, I glorify my ministry; 14 if 
 by any means I may excite to rivalry my 
 flesh, and save some of them. 15 For, if 
 the casting away of them is the reconciling 
 of the world, what will the receiving of 
 themhe, but life from the dead ? 16 And, 
 if the first-fruit is holy, so also is the 
 lump; and, if the root is holy, so also are 
 the branches. 17 And, if some of the 
 branches were broken off, and you, being 
 a wild olive, were grafted in among them, 
 and became a joint-partaker of the root 
 and of the fatness of the Olive tree; 18 
 boast not against the branches. But, if 
 you boast, it is not you that bear the 
 root; but the root, you. 19 You will say, 
 then, "The branches were broken off, that 
 I might be grafted in. " 20 Well ; by their 
 unbelief they were broken off, but you 
 have been standing by faith. Do not 
 cherish lofty thoughts; but fear. 21 For, 
 if God spared not the natural branches, 
 neither will He spare you. 22 Behold, 
 then, God's kindness and severity; toward 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 
 r Cast off His people; not His obedient people, but only 
 the rebellious ones. 
 
 2-5 The apostle shows that God, all along, has had a 
 Temnant of obedient people. A true Israelite is of the 
 Abrahamic type. 
 
 6 No longer of works; had Adam never sinned, he would 
 have lived by his works; but, as all have fallen in Adam, 
 it is impossible to heal this breach in the law by any sort 
 of works. 
 
 7 What, then; what follows from this? The great mass 
 of the Jews failed, because they would not have God's 
 righteousness, or Christ. The election; referring to those 
 whom the Father gave to the Son, (John 6:37; 10:26-29). 
 Therest were blinded; left in their own willful disobedience. 
 
 8 As it has been written; Deut. 29:4; Isa. 6:9, 10; 63:17; 
 Matt. 13:13-15, etc. 
 
 9 David says; Ps. 69:22, 23. David was a type of Christ; 
 and the destruction of his enemies typified the destruc- 
 tion of Christ's enemies, or all unbelievers. 
 
 11 Have they stumbled, that they might fall; fall as an 
 entire race, or so as never to rise any more? It could not 
 be; impossible! The Jews will come into prominence 
 again, (Ezek. 36. with references), 
 
 12 Through their trespass; in rejecting and crucifying 
 Christ: but through His crucifixion salvation comes to all 
 -who accept it. 
 
 13 / glorify my ministry; he executed his apostolic 
 ofBce, under a sense of utter self-abasement, that he 
 might glorify God, and bless his f ellowmen. 
 
 li Provoke to rivalry; that he might lead the Jews to 
 see their great mistake, and become competitors, in the 
 noblest sense, of their gentile neighbors who had been 
 wiser than themselves. 
 
 15 But life from the dead; if casting away the Jews <for 
 their rejection and crucifixion of Christ) brought rec- 
 onciliation to the gentile world (through the death of 
 Christ), what will the receiving back of the Jews be (when 
 they accept Christ), but life from the deadl 
 
 16 The Jlrst-fruit be holy; the cake made from the first 
 dough of the crop of grain was offered to the Lord, and 
 hence was holy. The lump; the whole lump of dough. 
 Christ is the First- fruit of the resurrection; and He is 
 holy ; and so the whole lump, or mass of believers, when 
 assembled under His rule in Heaven, will be holy also, 
 
 17-24 The Jews, as a nation, forfeited their place with 
 God, because they rejected His Son; and these are the 
 branches that were broken off. The gentiles who accepted 
 Christ came into the place of favor with God. Humility 
 should characterize those who were of the wild olive 
 tribe, but who have been grafted into Christ, the real 
 Tree, or Vine. That supporteth all the true branches. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 those who fell, severity; but toward you, 
 God's kindness, if you continue in His 
 kindness; otherwise, you also shall be cut 
 off. 23 And they also, if they continue 
 not in unbelief, shall be grafted in; for 
 God is able to graft them in again. 24 
 For, if you were cut out of that which is 
 by nature a wild olive tree, and were 
 grafted, contrary to nature, into a good 
 olive tree; how much more shall these, the 
 natural branches, be grafted into their 
 own olive tree? 
 
 25 For I do not wish you, brethren, to 
 be ignorant of this mystery (lest ye be 
 wise in your own conceits),* that a harden- 
 ing, in part, has befallen Israel, until the 
 fulness of the gentiles come in; 26 and 
 so all Israel shall be saved; even as it has 
 been written, "There will come out of 
 Zion the Deliverer; He will turn away un- 
 godliness from Jacob; 27 and this is the 
 covenant from Me to them, when I shall 
 
 take away their sins." 28 As touching 
 the Gospel, they are enemies for your 
 sake; but as touching the election, they 
 are beloved for the Father's sake; 29 for 
 the gifts and calling of God are not re- 
 pented of. 30 For as ye in times past 
 disobeyed God, but just now obtained 
 mercy by their disobedience; 31 even so 
 did these now disobey, that by the mercy 
 shown to you they also may obtain mercy. 
 32 For God shut up all unto disobedience, 
 that He might have mercy on all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches both of the 
 wisdom and the knowledge of God! How 
 unsearchable are His judgments, and His 
 ways past tracing out! 34 For who knew 
 the mind of the Lord? Or who became 
 His counsellor? 35 Or who first gave to 
 Him, and it shall be given back to him 
 again? 36 Because, of Him, and through 
 Him, and for* Him, are all things. To 
 Him be the glory forever. Amen. 
 
 3 Or, wise in yourselves. 
 
 i Or, unto. 
 
 25 Of this mystery; unfathomable by human reason; 
 that a hardening; of the heart, amounting to -willful blind- 
 ness; in part; providing for some aceeptions. or "the 
 remnant." as Paul and others; until the fulness of the 
 gentiles: or until the whole assembly is complete. 
 
 26 Ml Israel shall be saved; Israel as a nation, when 
 they accept Christ, will be saved; as individuals, all of 
 them are saved, who accept Christ. As it has been written; 
 Isa. 59:20. 21; Jer. 33:31-34; Heb. 10:15-18, 
 
 28 As touching the Gospel, they are enemies; enemies to 
 its teachings, and to its proclamation. For your sake; not 
 designedly, but in effect. Jewish opposition to Christ led 
 to His crucifixion; and this opened the Gospel to the gen- 
 tiles, many of whom have accepted it. The election; God's 
 choice of Abraham and all his spiritual seed. 
 
 29 Not repented of; not revoked. God will keep all His 
 promises. 
 
 30 Beceived mercy by their disobedience; the unbelief of 
 
 the Jews, culminating In their crucifying Christ, was made 
 the. occasion of giving the Gospel to the gentiles. 
 
 31 By the mercy shown to you; by the mercy shown to 
 the gentiles, the Jews will, in God's time, come to accept 
 Christ. 
 
 32 Crod shut up all unto disobedience; left them locked 
 up, as it were, in the prison of despair, without any possi- 
 bility of relief through works. That He might have m^rcy 
 on all; all who accept His Son. 
 
 33. 34 The finite mind cannot grasp the depths of the 
 riches of the Almighty, both as to His wisdom and His 
 knowledge. 
 
 35 It is impossible to give God anything, in the abso- 
 lute sense, because He already possesses all things worth 
 having. 
 
 36 Of Him; God created all things. Through Him; He 
 is the Protector and Sustainer of all things, (Col. 1:17). 
 For Him; for His uses and glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 I beseech you, therefore, brethren, 
 through the mercies of God, to present 
 your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well 
 pleasing to God, which is your rational 
 service; 2 and be not conformed to this 
 age, but be transformed by the renewing 
 
 of your mind, that ye may prove* what 
 is the good and well-pleasing and perfect 
 will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace that was 
 given to me, to every one among you, not 
 to think of himself more highly than he 
 ought to think, but so to think as to think 
 
 1 Or. discern. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 ITiemercfesof God; as revealed in the foregoing chap- 
 ters. Present your bodies ; our bodies should be recognized 
 as temples of the Holy Spirit. (I.Cor. 6:19) ; and, made Iwly 
 by the indwelling Spirit, we should present them to our 
 Father; not as a decid. but as a living sacrifice. This is a 
 rational service, and brings with it great profit. 
 
 2 Be not conformed to this age; to its fashions, customs, 
 maxims, and sinful practices. Transformed; changed or 
 
 transfigured, in spirit, soul, body, life. etc. By the renew- 
 ing, recasting, and utter changing, of the mind, through 
 the power of the Holy Spirit. Prove; discern, know, real- 
 ize. Perfect will of God; God has a best thought for His 
 people, and the thorough renewing of our minds is Indis- 
 pensible to finding this. 
 
 3 After receiving exalted blessings from the Lord, there 
 is still a tendency, very generally, to think of one's self 
 too highly. This tendency should be closely watched. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 227 
 
 soberly, according as God divided to each 
 one a measure of faith. 4 For even as we 
 have many members in one body, and all 
 the members have not the same office; 6 
 so we, being many, are one body in Christ, 
 and sev^erally members one of another. 6 
 And, having gifts differing according to 
 the grace that was given to us; whether 
 prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 
 proportion of ou7' faith; 7 or ministry, 
 let US labor in the ministry; or he that 
 teaches, in teaching; 8 or he that exhorts, 
 in his exhortation; he that imparts, let him 
 do it Avith liberality;'' he that presides,* 
 with diligence; he that shows mercy, with 
 cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love he without hypocrisy; abhor- 
 ring that which is evil; cleaving to that 
 'lohich is good; 10 in brotherly love being 
 tenderly affectionate one to another; in 
 honor, preferring one another; 11 in busi- 
 ness, not slothful; in spirit, fervent; serv- 
 ing the Lord; 12 rejoicing in hope; patient 
 
 2 Or, in simplicity. 3 Or, superintenas. 
 
 in tribulation; persevering in prayer; 13 
 communicating to the necessities of the 
 saints; cultivating hospitality. 
 
 l-t Bless those who persecute you; bless, 
 and curse not. 15 Be ready to rejoice 
 with those who rejoice; to weep with those 
 who weep; 16 thinking the same thing 
 one toward another; minding not lofty 
 things, but being carried* away with the 
 lowly. Be ye not wise in your own con- 
 ceits;'' 17 recompensing to no one evil 
 for evil; providing things honorable in the 
 sight of all men; 18 if it he possible, so 
 far as it depends on you, being at peace 
 with all men; 19 not avenging youi'selves, 
 beloved, but give place to the wrath of 
 God; for it has been written, ' ' Vengeance 
 is Mine; I will recompense," saith the 
 Lord. 20 But, if your enemy hungers, 
 feed him; if he thirsts, give him drink; for, 
 in doing this, you will heap coals of fire 
 upon his head. 21 Be not overcome by 
 evil, but overcome evil with good. 
 
 4 Or, cond^cending to, etc. 5 Or, be not wise in your- 
 selves. 
 
 4, 5 As the human body is composed of many members ; 
 so "the body of Christ," in its largest sense, is composed 
 of all Spirit-born people. Each should find, by letting God 
 teach him, his proper place and ofiace, and then fill that 
 place faithfully, as unto the Lord. 
 
 6, 8 Gifts differing: each Christian has his own particu- 
 lar gift, and his own Heaven-appointed work; anditshould 
 be the solemn purpose of his life, to make the best possible 
 use of both his gifts and his opportunities, to the praise 
 and glory of God. He that presidesj or superintends ; hav- 
 ing charge of some responsible work of the Lord; as, the 
 pastorate, the deaconate, etc. 
 
 9 Without hypocrisy; there should be no deceit or pre- 
 tense in our lives; but love should be the great control- 
 ling principle. (I Cor. 13:4-8). 
 
 10 In honor preferring one another; always yielding the 
 best and most honorable place to others, and content with 
 the worst and the lowest for ourselves, (Matt. 16:24, 25). 
 
 11 In business, not slothful; the true Christian does all 
 his work as unto the Lord ; and hence there is no place for 
 laziness, indifference, or waste of time. 
 
 12 Patient in tribulation; never grumbling or becoming 
 discouraged amid trials. 
 
 13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints; help- 
 ing to supply their needs. Cultivating hospitality; by en- 
 tertaining strangers and others. 
 
 15 Rejoice . . . weep; having a tender concern for those 
 about us, entering into their joys and sorrows. 
 
 16 Thinking the same thing; being united in mind and 
 heart. Minding not lofty things ; not caring for the wealth, 
 honors, and pleasures of the world ; but content to mingle 
 with the lowly. 
 
 17 Recompense to no one evil for evil; never do evil to 
 any one, however badly he may have treated you. 
 
 18 Being at peace with all men; not only having no 
 grudge against any, but being gentle, and loving to all- 
 even to one's worst enemies. 
 
 19 Not avenging yourselves; never retaliating, or taking 
 matters into your own hands to punish the wrong-doer. 
 
 20 Feed him . . . give him drink; supply all his present 
 needs, regardless of his bad treatment, (Prov. 25:21, 22; 
 Matt. 5:44). Heap coals of fire on his head; your kind treat- 
 ment, under such conditions, will be likely to melt his hard 
 heart, and lead him to Christ. 
 
 21 Benot over come by evil; let no evil conquer you. but 
 conquer it with Idndness. 
 
 N. B.— The person who will obey the injunctions in the 
 first three verses in this chapter, will not be slow to heed 
 all the others following these. To have one's being all 
 yielded to God, and have it all under His control, is the 
 road to a victorious and blessed life. 
 
 authorities that are have been appointed 
 by God. 2 So that he who resists the 
 authority withstands' the ordinance of 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Let every soul be in subjection to the 
 authorities that are over him; for there is 
 no authority, except from God; and the 
 
 Gr. Withstood. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII, 
 1 To the authorities that are over him; referring to civil 
 government. An exception would arise (as often in the 
 past), where government undertakes to control the con- 
 science, by forbidding the worship of Jesus Christ, or 
 
 seeking to impose worship contrary to one's conscience, 
 (Acts 4:19. 20; 5:29). 
 
 2 Withstands the ordinance of God; here the apostle 
 assumes that civil government, in general, is an ordinance 
 of God ; and whosoever resists the authority, or the exec- 
 utive of 'iVil government, resists God's ordinance. 
 
228 
 
 EOMANS 
 
 God; and those having resisted shall re- 
 ceive to themselves condemnation; 3 for 
 rulers are not a terror to the good work, 
 but to the evil. And do you wish not 
 to fear the authority ? Do that which is 
 good, and you shall have praise from the 
 same; 4 for he^ is God's minister to you 
 for good. But, if j'ou do that which is evil, 
 be afraid; for he bears not the sword in 
 vain; for he is God's minister, an avenger 
 for ^ wrath to him that does evil. 5 Where- 
 fore, there is necessity that ye submit 
 yourselves, not only because of the wrath, 
 but also because of conscience. 6 For, on 
 this account, ye pay tribute also; for they 
 are God's ministers, attending continually 
 to this very thing. 7 Render to all their 
 dues; tribute to whom tribute is due; cus- 
 tom to whom custom;* fear to whom fear; 
 honor to whom honor. 8 Owe no one 
 anything, but to love one another; for he 
 
 3 Or, it. 
 
 Or, unto. 4 Or, tax. 
 
 that loves another has fulfilled the law. 9 
 For this, "You shall not commit adul- 
 tery," "You shall not kill," "You shall 
 not steal," '"You shall not covet;" and, 
 if there is any other commandment, it is 
 summed up in this word, namely, "You 
 shall love your neighbor as yourself." 10 
 Love works no illto one's neighbor: there- 
 fore, love is a fulfillment of the law. 11 
 And this, knowing the season, that it is 
 time already for you to be aroused out of 
 sleep; for now is our salvation nearer 
 than when ye believed. 12 The night was 
 I far spent, and the day has drawn near; 
 let us, therefore, put off the works of 
 darkness, and let us put on the armor of 
 light. 13 As in the day, let us walk be- 
 comingly; not in revelings and drunken- 
 ness, not in lewdness and wantonness, not 
 in strife and jealousy; 14 but put ye on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not pro- 
 vision for the flesh, to fulfill its desires. 
 
 4 The civil magistrate in the rightJul exercise of his 
 authority, is a minister of God. Bears not the sword in 
 vain; the sword is an instrument of punishment, and a 
 symbol of power; and it will be used upon those who pro- 
 voke the wrath of the law, (Num. 35:16-21, 30, 31). 
 
 5 Because of conscience also; men ought to obey civil 
 government, not merely to escape .punishment, but to 
 teep from violating their consciences. 
 
 6 On this account: because government is God's ordi- 
 nance. Pay tribute; taxes to support government. 
 
 7 Custom; tax on merchandise. Fear . . . honor; pay 
 to olHcers the respect due them. 
 
 8-10 Oive no one anything; pay as you go. This is the 
 rule ; there may be some exceptions, where there are no 
 risks in the matter to either party. But to love one an- 
 other; this we should pay promptly in kind words and 
 loving acts ; but it is a debt that we can never cancel. We 
 must keep on paying it. He that loves his neighbor has 
 fulniledthelaw; Lev. 19:18; Matt. 22:36-40. He who truly 
 
 loves his neighbor will protect all of his neighbor's rights. 
 
 11 And this; and do this that I have been urging. 
 Knowing the season; knowing how far it has advanced. 
 ArouBed out of sleep; from the stupor and deadening in- 
 fluence of sin. Our salvation nearer; our salvation ia 
 Heaven, whither all true believers are hastening, 
 
 12 The night; the night of trial and tribulation. Was 
 far spent; before we were aroused from our stupor. The 
 day; the day of final delivery, when the saints will reach 
 their blissful home. 
 
 13 As in the day; as in the light of God. Becominnhi: 
 in a manner becoming our high calling and ultimate des- 
 tiny. Revelings and drunkenness; dancing (see Liddell & 
 Scott's Greek Dictionary) and intemperance. 
 
 14 Put ye onthe Lord Jesus Christ; clothe yourselves 
 with His nature and holiness to such an extent that He 
 will rule your whole being, and show Himself to the world 
 through you. Such a life will be security against all pro- 
 visions for the gratification of the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 But him that is weak in the faith re- 
 ceive ye, yet not for decisions of scruples.^ 
 2 One believes that he may eat all things; 
 but he that is weak eats herbs. 3 Let not 
 
 1 Or, disputes. 
 
 him that eats despise him that eats not; 
 and let not him that does not eat despise 
 him that eats; for God received him. 4 
 Who are you that judge another's servant? 
 To his own lord he stands or falls. But 
 he shall be made to stand; for the Lord is 
 able to make him stand. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. 
 Mutual forbearance and self-abnegation in non-essen- 
 tials are enjoined in this chapter. 
 
 1 Weak in the faith; not well established in the doc- 
 trines and principles of the Gospel. Receive ye; to youi 
 fellowship. Not for decisions of scruples; you are not to 
 assume the task of settling his conscientious scruples for 
 him; but let time, and extended knowledge, and the Holy 
 Spirit, settle these. 
 
 2 One believes that he may eat all things; all wholesome 
 food. Who is weak; uninformed, ignorant of the whole 
 
 truth bearing on the subject. Hats herbs; lives on vege- 
 table food, lest he should be defiled. 
 
 3 The person who can eat all sorts of wholesome food, 
 should not despise a brother who has narrower views of 
 this subject; and. vice versa. 
 
 4 Who are you that judge; narrow-minded and ignorant 
 people condemn others for things altogether innocent in 
 themselves. To his own lord; meaning, in its application. 
 Christ, ffe shall be made to stand; God will support even 
 his feeblest children, when their hearts are loyal to His 
 Son. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 229 
 
 5 One man, indeed, esteems one day 
 above another; another esteems every day 
 alike. Let each one be fully convinced in 
 his own mind. 6 He that regards the day 
 regards it to the Lord; and he that eats 
 eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to 
 God; and he that eats not, to the Lord he 
 eats not, and gives thanks to God. 7 For 
 no one of us lives to himself, and no one 
 dies to himself. 8 For, if we live, we 
 live to the Lord; and, if we die, we die to 
 the Lord: whether we live, therefore, or 
 die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end 
 Christ died, and lived, that He might be 
 Lord of both dead and living. 10 But 
 you — why do you judge your brother? or 
 you also — why do you despise your 
 brother? for we shall all stand before the 
 judgment seat of God. 11 For it has 
 been written, " As I live, saith the Lord, 
 to Me every knee shall bow, and every 
 tongue shall confess to God." 12 So, 
 then, each one of us shall give account 
 concerning himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not, therefore, judge one an- 
 other any more; but judge ye this rather, 
 not to put a stumbling-block, or an occa- 
 sion of falling, in a brother's way. 14 I 
 know, and have been persuaded in the Lord 
 
 Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: ex- 
 cept that to him who accounts anything to 
 be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 For, 
 if because of your food your brother is ag- 
 grieved, you are no longer walking in ac- 
 cordance with love. Destroy not with 
 your food him for whom Christ died. 16 
 Let not, therefore, your good be evil 
 spoken of; 17 for the Kingdom of God 
 is not food and drink, but righteousness 
 and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. 18 
 For he that in these things ^ serves Christ, 
 is well-pleasing to God, and approved by 
 men. 19 So, then, let us follow after the 
 things productive of peace, and the things 
 that tend to mutual edification. 20 Do 
 not, for the sake of food, overthrow the 
 work of God. All things, indeed, are 
 clean; but it is evil to him who eats with 
 offense. 21 It is good, neither to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor to do anything 
 whereby your brother stumbles. 22 The 
 faith which you have, have to yourself be- 
 fore God. Happy is he that judges not 
 himself in that which he approves. 23 
 And he who doubts is condemned, if he 
 eat, because he eats not of faith; and all 
 that is not of faith is sin. 
 
 2 Or. in this. 
 
 5 One esteems one day above another: because the cere- 
 monial law made such, distinctions ; hut the Gospel knows 
 no such distinction, except as to the first day of the week. 
 Another (the gentile believer) esteems every day alike; 
 makes no such distinction. Hence, they should bear with 
 one another. Fully convinced in his own mind; let every 
 one get the best light he can on the subject, and then, in 
 the spirit of true toleration, act upon his convictions. 
 
 6 These different views about food and days should not 
 disturb the fellowship of those who are sincerely trying to 
 serve the Lord. 
 
 7 No one lives to himself; every true Christian lives for 
 Christ, and not for himself. 
 
 8 We are the Lord's; whether we live or die, we belong 
 to God, and we should seek to glorify Him in all things. 
 
 9 For to this end; namely, that He might be Lord of 
 both living and dead. 
 
 10 Stand be/oj-e the judgment seat of Qod; as God is to 
 be our final Judge, we should get ready to meet our own 
 judgment, and not waste time in judging one another. 
 
 11 Has heen written; Isa. 45:21-25. 
 
 14 Nothing is unclean of itself; the distinctions between 
 different kinds of food and different days, in which no real 
 distinction existed, were to be disregarded after they were 
 fulfilled by the sacrifice of Christ. It is supposable, how- 
 ever, that the prohibition of certain animal food under 
 
 the law, was not an arbitrary matter with the Lord, but 
 was based on sufficient reasons. 
 
 15 Grieved; if your brother is grieved because you eat a 
 certain kind of meat, you are to forbear eating— at least in 
 his sight— the food that he judges to be wrong for you to 
 eat. You are to respect his conscience, even if it is based 
 on what you think is a mere whim. 
 
 6 Your good; your knowledge of liberty in Christ, or 
 freedom from ceremonial forms. Be evil spoken oj; by be- 
 coming an occasion of reproach, or of offense to others. 
 
 17 The Kingdom of God; meaning here His rule in the 
 hearts and lives of His people. But righteousness, andpeo/ce, 
 and joy; when God rules one's life, he is characterized by 
 righteous conduct, peace, joy, etc. 
 
 It is evil to him wha eats with offense; this is equally 
 true, whether he eats in violation of his own conscience, or 
 the conscience of his brother. 
 
 22 The faith which you have; the belief you have in re- 
 gard to your liberty in the Gospel, or freedom from effete 
 ceremonial requirements. Have to yourself; keep it to 
 yourself, until the occasion comes, when you ought to ex- 
 press it boldly. 
 
 23 He that doubts ; doubts the lawfulness of a certain 
 course of action, and then pursues it, when nothing coerces 
 him to do it. 
 
 1 Now 
 
 CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 we, the strong, ought to bear 
 
 the infirmities of the weak, and not to 
 please ourselves. 2 Let each one of us 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 1 The strong; those who are free from all bondage to 
 
 the ceremonial law, and settled and established in Christ. 
 Bear the infirmities of the weak: the strong should be pa- 
 tient, kind, and helpful in every way to the weak. 
 
EOMANS 
 
 please his neighbor in that which is good 
 for his edification; 3 for even Christ 
 pleased not Himself; but, as it has been 
 written, "The reproaches of those who re- 
 proached you fell on Me." 4 For whatso- 
 ever things were written in former times 
 were written for our instruction, that we 
 through patience and through consolation 
 of the Scriptures may have hope. 6 Now 
 the God of patience and of consolation 
 grant you to be of the same mind one 
 with another, according to Christ Jesus; 
 6 that with one accord ye may, with one 
 mouth, glorify the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore, receive 
 one another, as Christ also received you, 
 to the glory of God. 8 For I say that 
 Christ hath become a minister of the cir- 
 cumcision, in behalf of God's truth, that 
 He might confirm the promises made to 
 the fathers; 9 and that the gentiles 
 might glorify God for His mercy; as it 
 has been written, "For this cause, I will 
 confess to Thee among the gentiles; and 
 to Thy name will I sing praise." 10 And 
 again He saith, "Kejoice, ye gentiles with 
 His people." 11 And again, "Praise the 
 Lord, all ye gentiles, and let all the peo- 
 ple extol Him." 12 And again Isaiah 
 says, "There shall be the Root of Jesse, 
 and He Who riseth up to rule over the 
 gentiles, on Him will the gentiles hope." 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you with 
 all joy and peace in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, in the power of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 14 And I myself also have become per- 
 suaded of you, my brethren, that ye your- 
 selves also are full of goodness, filled with 
 all knowledge, able also to admonish one 
 another. 15 But I wrote to you the more 
 boldly in part, as reminding you again, 
 because of the grace which was given to 
 me from God, 16 that I should be a min- 
 ister of Jesus Christ to the gentiles, min- 
 istering the Gospel of God, that the offer- 
 ing up of the gentiles may become accep- 
 table, being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 17 I have, therefore, my glorying in Christ 
 Jesus as to the things pertaining to God. 
 
 18 For I will venture to speak only of the 
 things which God wrought through me 
 for the obedience of the gentiles, by word 
 and deed, 19 in the power of signs and 
 wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; 
 so that from Jerusalem and around as far 
 as lllyricum, I have fully dispensed^ the 
 Gospel of Christ; 20 and, making it my 
 aim so to proclaim the Gospel — not where 
 Christ was already named — that I might 
 not build upon another's foundation; 21 
 but, as it has been written, "Those shall 
 
 Or, liberally supplied. 
 
 2 Please his neighbor; by seeking, in the spirit of kind- 
 ness, to promote his good, 
 
 3 Had Christ pleased himself, He would never have con 
 sented to lay aside His glory which He had with His Father 
 from the first, and take on a human body. The reproaches 
 . . . fell on Me: Ps. 69:9. Christ took upon Him all our ill 
 condition, including our sins, sufferings, reproaches, etc. 
 
 i. 5 These Scriptures contain just such teachings as 
 serve to make the true believer patient and full of consola- 
 tion. 
 
 6 With one accord and Wie mouth; in perfect unity of 
 feeling and expression. Glorify .God: by manifesting the 
 fruit of righteousness in their lives. 
 
 7 Receive one another; to loving fellowship in Christ 
 
 8 A minister of the circumcision; Christ was a Jew, and 
 came as the Messiah of the Jews ; dying to make good the 
 promises to them first. 
 
 9 That the gentiles might glorify God; because of His 
 giving them the same Gospel, as that which was preached 
 first to the Jews. As . . . written; Ps. 18:49. 
 
 10 Again He saith; Deut. 32:49, The fact that Moses 
 one of God's prophets, commands the gentiles to rejoice 
 with God's people, proves that they were included in the 
 plan of redemption. 
 
 11 Andagain; Ps. 117:1. This proves the same as above. 
 
 12 Rootof Jesse; Christ. (Isa. 11:10). 
 
 13 The Godof hope; the Author of the Gospel, which 
 gives hope in Christ, 
 
 1 4 Full of goodness; lull of love, kindness, patience, and 
 sympathy. Fullofalinnowledge; knowledge of the Scrip- 
 
 tures, and of Christ— the Essence of the Scriptures; and 
 hence able to admonish one another. 
 
 15 I wrote to you; in the previous part of this essay, 
 likely ; as we have no proof that he had written a letter to 
 them before this. 
 
 16 The offering up of the gentiles; Paul represents him- 
 self as offering up to God the souls of the gentiles, after 
 the manner of a priest. Being sanctified by the Holy Spirit; 
 the offering being sanctified by the Holy Spirit, through 
 the application of the blood of Christ. 
 
 17 I have my glorying; occasion for rejoicing and giving 
 praise to God, that his ministry had been so successful, 
 
 18 I uill venture to speak only; others may have claimed 
 the credit of the apostle's work, but he would lay no claim 
 to theirs. 
 
 19 In the power of signs and wonders ; these signs and 
 wonders were wrought through the apostle by the Holy 
 Spirit, lllyricum; a province of Rome bordering on Italy 
 and Germany. The area, included within the limits of Je- 
 rusalem and lllyricum, comprised a large part of the then 
 known world, I have fully dispensed; preached, lived, 
 taught, enforced, illustrated, and practiced, the Gospel of 
 Christ. The word which is here translated dispensed, 
 means more than simply to preach it. 
 
 2Q Not where Christ was already named; but in new 
 fields, where the Gospel was new to the people, 
 
 21 ^s , . , written; Isa. 52:15. Many who had never 
 heard of the Gospel at all. heard it from Paul's lips, and 
 were saved. 
 
ROMANS 
 
 231 
 
 see, to whom nothing was announced con- 
 cerning Him; and those who have not 
 heard shall understand." 
 
 22 Wherefore, also, I was being hin- 
 dered many times from coming to you; 
 23 but now, having no longer any place 
 in these regions; and, having a desire for 
 many years to come to you, 24 whenso- 
 ever I go to Spain (for I am hoping, in 
 passing through, to see you, and to be sent 
 on my way thither by you, if first I have 
 been satisfied, in a measure, with your 
 company); 25 but now I am going to Je- 
 rusalem, ministering to the saints. 26 
 For Macedonia and Achaia were well 
 pleased to make a certain contribution to 
 the poor of the saints who are in Jerusa- 
 lem. 27 Indeed, they were well pleased. 
 
 and their debtors they are; for, if the gen- 
 tiles were partakers of their spiritual 
 things, they ought also to minister to them 
 in carnal things. 28 After having com- 
 pleted this, and having sealed to them this 
 fruit, I will go on by you into Spain; 29 
 and I know that, when coming to you, I 
 will come in the fulness of the blessing of 
 Christ. 
 
 30 And I beseech you, brethren, by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the 
 Spirit, to strive together with me in your 
 prayers to God for me; 31 that I may be 
 delivered from the unbelieving in Judaea, 
 and that my ministry to Jerusalem may 
 be acceptable to the saints; 32 that, com- 
 ing to you in joy through the will of God, 
 I may with you be refreshed. 33 And 
 the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 22 Whtrtfort; because of his numerous missionary 
 tours, he had been prevented from visiting Rome. 
 
 23 Having no longer any place in these regions; having 
 no new field of labor; or having occupied, in a general way. 
 a,ll the territory in his part of the country. 
 
 24 Spain: a country west of Italy, in the southern part 
 of Europe. 
 
 25 Ministering to the saints : carrying the contributions 
 of his gentile converts to the poor saints in Jerusalem. 
 
 27 Macedonia and Achaia: countries of Greece. Their 
 debtors they were: the gentile Christians were indebted to 
 the Jews for the Gospel. Those who receive spiritual 
 blessings should not hesitate to bestow temporal blessings 
 upon those who brought them the Gospel— the sum of all 
 spiritual good in this life. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 I commend to you Phoebe our sister, 
 who is a servant^ of the assembly which 
 is in Cenchrea; 2 that ye receive her in 
 the Lord, worthily of the saints, and as- 
 sist her in whatever matter she may have 
 need of you; for she herself became a 
 helper of many, and of myself. 
 
 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow- 
 workers in Christ Jesus; 4 who, for my 
 soul,^ laid downtheir own necks; to whom 
 not only I give thanks, but also all the as 
 semblies of the gentiles; 5 and salute the 
 
 1 Or, deaconess. 2 Or. life. 
 
 29 In, the fullness of the blessing of Christ: in the power 
 of the Holy Spirit, Who enthrones Christ in the heart by 
 His mighty power. (John 1-1:17-20; Eph. 3:16, 17). 
 
 30 By our Lord Jesus Christ: by your interest in Him 
 and in His cause here on earth. To strive together with me 
 in your prayers: to agonize with me, etc. This is a species 
 of prayer that few know much about. 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from the unbelieving Jews; 
 the apostle seems to have had a premonition of what was to 
 befall, him on his visit to Jerusalem, and the prayer was 
 answered so far as delivering him out of the hands of the 
 Jews was concerned, (Acts XXI— XXVI). 
 
 32 Refreshed: be encouraged and strengthened for future 
 labors and sacrifices for Christ. Next to the fellowship of 
 the Holy Trinity is that of the true saints of God. 
 
 assembly that is in her house. Salute 
 Epaenetus my beloved, who is the first- 
 fruit of Asia unto Christ. 6 Salute Mary, 
 who bestowed much labor on you. 7 Sa-- 
 lute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen, 
 and my fellow-prisoners, who, indeed, are 
 of note among the apostles, who have been 
 in Christ longer than I. 8 Salute Ampli- 
 atus, my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute 
 Urbanus, our fellow-worker in Christ, and 
 Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles, 
 the approved in Christ. Salute those who 
 are of the household of Aristobulus. 11 
 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 The apostle, in the first sixteen verses of this chapter, 
 shows his knowledge of many of the members of the as- 
 sembly in Rome, and his deep interest in them. 
 
 1 I commend to you Phcebe; a member and a servant— a 
 deaconess, it appears from the word used. She was a 
 member of the assembly at Cenchrea, and was well ac- 
 quainted with Paul. Cenchrea was only about eight 
 miles from Corinth. 
 
 2 Eeceive her: give her a cordial welcome, and assist 
 her in whatever she may need your help. 
 
 3 Prisca and Aquila, my fellow-workers: Acts 18:2. 3, 
 18, 36. 
 
 4 Who laid down their own necks; exposed themselves 
 to great peril to save him. Noble tribute! 
 
 5 The assembly in their house; a true Gospel assembly 
 may hold its meetings in a private house; thus showing 
 the great simplicity of primitive Christianity. 
 
 7 My kinsmen; blood relations. Fellow-prisoners; im- 
 prisoned because of their faith in Christ. 
 
232 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 those of the household of Narcissus who 
 are in the Lord. 12 Salute Triphaena and 
 Triphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute 
 Persis the beloved, who labored much in 
 the Lord. 13 Salute Ruf us, the elect in the 
 Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute 
 Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, 
 Hermas, and the brethren who are with 
 them. 15 Salute Philologus and Julia, 
 Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and 
 all the saints who are with them. 16 Sa- 
 lute one another with a holy kias. All the 
 assemblies of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to 
 mark those who are causing the divisions 
 and occasions of stumbling, contrary to 
 the teaching which ye learned; and turn 
 away from them. 18 For those who are 
 such are not serving our Lord Christ, but 
 their own belly; and, through their kind 
 words and flattering speeches, they be- 
 guile the hearts of the simple. 19 For 
 your obedience reached unto all. I re- 
 joice, therefore, over you; but I wish you 
 to be wise as to that which is good, but 
 
 simple as to evil. 20 And the God of 
 peace shall bruise Satan under your feet 
 speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 21 Timothy my fellow-worker salutes 
 you; and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, 
 my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I, Tertius, 
 who write the epistle, salute you in the 
 Lord. 23 Gains my host, and of the 
 whole assembly, salutes you. Erastus, 
 the treasurer of the city, salutes you, and 
 Quartus the brother.* 
 
 25 Now to Him Who is able to establish 
 you, according to my Gospel and the prop- 
 lam ation of Jesus Christ, according to the 
 revelation of the mystery kept in silence 
 during eternal ages, 26 but now made 
 manifest, and through the prophetic Scrip- 
 tures, according to the commandment of 
 the eternal God, made known to all nations 
 for obedience to the faith: 27 to the only 
 wise God, through Jesus Christ, be the 
 glory forever. Amen. 
 
 { 
 
 SomeMss. insert v. 24: "The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. Amen," and omit the same words 
 from V. 20. 
 
 13 His mother; literally; and mine; figuratively. She 
 had, probably, been as kind to the apostle as his own 
 mother could have been. 
 
 16 With a holy kiss; a token of love and Christian fel- 
 lowship. 
 
 17 Mark\ take note of. Causing the divisions, and occa- 
 sions of stumbling; party factions with wrangling and 
 strife. Turn away from them; avoid, have no fellowship 
 with them. 
 
 Your obedience reached unto all; the report of their 
 obedience was very generally known. 
 
 20 Sruise Satan under your feet; give you complete vic- 
 tory over him in all things. 
 
 22 Tertius; Paul's amanuensis on this occasion. 
 
 25 Able to establish you; make you stand firm in the 
 truth, and give you victory over Satan. 
 
 26 M'or obedience to the faith; that all might believe and 
 be saved. 
 
— THE FIRST 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIAJN^S. 
 
 Corinth, the capital of Achaia, a province of Rome, was situated on the Isthmus that connects the southern Pe- 
 ninsula of Greece with the northern portion. It had two ports; Lechaeum on the west, and Cenchrea on the east. The 
 city was noted for its wealth and progress in the arts and sciences, and equally so for its luxury and dissoluteness. 
 
 Paul labored here a year and six months (Acts 18:11). and had gathered a considerable assembly of Jewishand 
 gentile converts. The gentile portion of the membership did not, for a time at least, escape their former heathenish 
 vices. Party strifes were prevalent among them. Boastful teachers sprang up among them, and sought to lead the 
 members from the simplicity of the truth; denying the authority of Paul, and seeking to supplant him in the confi- 
 dence and affection of the people. 
 
 Meanwhile, certain disorders and abuses had crept into their public meetings, especially in regard to the Lord's 
 Supper, the exercise of spiritual gifts, and some of them denied the doctrine of the resurrection. The Corinthians 
 had written to Paul for some light on the marriage relation, which he supplies at length. 
 
 The apostle corrects all their errors— which were not fundamental, as were the errors of the Galatians. The 
 epistle abounds in reproof, gentle admonition, and affectionate encouragement. The epistle seems to have been writ- 
 ten from Ephesus (see ch. 16:8), and about the year. A. D. 57, 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Salutation and introduction, (1:1-9). II. Complaints against them, (1:10— VI-20). 1. Factions, (1:10— IV:1- 
 20). the false wisdom of the world contrasted with the real wisdom of the Gospel, (1:18—11:1-16). 2. Their carnality, 
 (111:1-15). which is an outrage of the Spirit's rights, (111:16, 17). 3. Paul's vindication of himself against the charges 
 of some of them. (IV:1-21). 4. The case of incest, (V:l-13— VI:9-20). 5. Their lawsuits. (VI:l-9). III. Paul s an- 
 swers to the letters of the Corinthian assembly. 1. Marriage. (¥11:1-40). 2. Heathen feasts, and things offered to 
 idols. (VIII— XI: 1). 3. Worship and assemblies. (XI :2— XIV: 1-40). (a) Female head-dress. (XI 2-15). (b) Disorders 
 in their love feasts and in the Lord's Supper, (XI:16-34). (c) Gifts of the Spirit, (XII). (d) Love personified, love 
 more than all gifts, (XIII— XIV). IV. The resurrection. (XV). (a) Resurrection of Christ. (XV:1-19). (b) Resur- 
 rection of the dead, (XV :20-34). (c) Mode of resurrection. (XV :3.5-38). V. Conclusion. (XVI:l-24). 
 
 I. CORIlSTTHIAISra 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, a called apostle of Jesus Christ 
 through the will of God, and Sosthenes the 
 brother, 2 to the assembly of God which 
 is at Corinth, sanctified in Christ Jesus, 
 and called saints, with all, in every place, 
 who call upon the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ — their Lord and ours: 3 
 Grace he to you, and peace from God our 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always concerning 
 you, for the grace of God which was given 
 you in Christ Jesus; 5 that in every thing 
 ye were enriched in Him, in all speech and 
 all knowledge; 6 even as the testimony 
 of Christ was confirmed in you; 7 so that 
 ye fall short in no gift, waiting for the 
 
 revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ; 8 
 Who will also confirm you unto the end, 
 unaccusable in the day of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 9 God is faithful, through Whom 
 ye were called into the fellowship of His 
 Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 through the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, 
 and that there be no divisions among you; 
 but that ye be perfected in the same mind, 
 and in the same judgment. 11 For it was 
 signified to me concerning you, my breth- 
 ren, by those of the house of Chloe, 
 that there are contentions among you. 
 12 Now I mean this: that each one of 
 you is saying, "I, indeed, am of Paul;" 
 and "I of Apollos;" and "I of Cephas;" 
 and ''I of Christ!" 13 Hath Christ 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 A called apostle; called by Christ. Most translators 
 insert "to be," called to be an apostle; but Christ called 
 Paul to the ofloe of an apostle, and he was an apostle in 
 virtue of that call with its accompaniments. Sosthenes; 
 Acts 18:17. 
 
 3 Sanctified in Christ; denoting their judicial standing 
 before the law. The word sanctified in this connection has 
 no direct reference to the state, or character of these be- 
 lievers, but to their standing in Christ, (see also ch. 6:11; 
 Heb. 10:10). All true believers are sanctified in this sense. 
 For the use of the word that relates to spiritual character, 
 or Christlikeness, see Heb. 12:10. 14; II Cor. 7:1; I Thess. 
 3:13; 5:23; Eph. 1:4; 4:24; I Pet. 1:16; etc.). One does not 
 begin to live successfully along the line of these Scrip- 
 tures, until He has, through the infilling Spirit, enthroned 
 Christ in his heart, and has put the government of his be- 
 ing all on His shoulder. 
 
 4-7 Paul first names their good qualities, a 
 God for them, and brings in their bad points later. He 
 refers to the testimony of Christ being confirmed in them; 
 that is. they had enjoyed an experience that had confirmed 
 the apostle's testimony of Christ. And they fell short in 
 no gift; in no gift of the Spirit. 
 
 8 Unaccusable in the day of Jesus Christ; without blame 
 at His coming. 
 
 9 God is faithful; faithful to all His promises, as we 
 obey and trust Him. 
 
 10 All speak the same thing; being united in faith and 
 utterance. 
 
 11 Household of Chloe; some member or members of 
 her family. 
 
 12 / am of Paul; they were divided into several fac- 
 tions, each, iiaving a different leader. All such parties are 
 wrong. lam of Christ; people may be very orthodox, and 
 yet manifest pride. 
 
234 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 been divided? Was Paul crucified for 
 you? Or were ye immersed into the name 
 of Paul? 14 I am thankful that I im 
 mersed no one of you, except Crispus 
 and Gaius; 15 lest some one should say 
 that ye were immersed into my name. 16 
 And I immersed also the household of 
 Stephanas; besides, I know not whether I 
 immersed any other. 17 For Christ sent 
 me not to immerse, but to proclaim the 
 Gospel; not in wisdom of speech, lest the 
 cross of Christ should be made void. 18 
 For the word of the cross is to those who 
 are perishing, foolishness; but to those 
 who are being saved, it is the power of 
 God. 19 For it has been written, "I will 
 destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the 
 discernment of the discerning will I set 
 aside." 
 
 20 Where is the wise? Where is the 
 scribe ? Where is the disputer of this age ? 
 Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of 
 the world? 21 For, since in the wisdom of 
 God, the world through its wisdom knew 
 not God, God was pleased through the fool- 
 ishness of preaching to save those who be- 
 lieve; 22 since, indeed, both Jews ask for 
 signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom, 23 
 
 but we preach Christ crucified; to the Jews, 
 indeed, a stumbling-block, and to the gen- 
 tiles foolishness; 24 but to those who 
 are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ 
 the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 
 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser 
 than men; and the weakness of God is 
 stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye behold your calling, breth- 
 ren, that not many wise according to flesh, 
 not many mighty, not many noble, are 
 chosen; 27 but God chose the foolish 
 things of the world, that He might put 
 to shame the wise; and God chose the 
 weak things of the world, that He might 
 put to shame the things that are strong; 
 28 and the base things of the world, 
 and things despised, did God choose, 
 and the things that are not, that He 
 might bring to nought the things that 
 are; 29 that no flesh should glory before 
 God. 30 But of Him are ye in Christ 
 Jesus, Who was made to us wisdom from 
 God, also righteousness, and holiness, and 
 redemption; 31 that, even as it has been 
 written, "He that glorieth, let him glory 
 in the Lord." 
 
 14 Crispus and Gaius; Acts 18:8; Rom. 16:23. 
 
 17 Wot to immerse, but to preach the Gospel; Paul did 
 not ignore immersion, but lie did not preach it as a saving 
 ordinance. It was his special work to unfold doctrines 
 and laws of spiritual life. iVo< with wisdom of speech; not 
 in profound lectures and elegance of diction. The cross of 
 Christ; the doctrine of salvation through the vicarious 
 sufferings of Christ. Void; human learning and eloquenc 
 hinder, rather than help, the Gospel. 
 
 18 The word of the cross . . . is foolishness; utter nonsense 
 to unbelievers. The power of God; those who believe 
 realize the power of God. 
 
 19 Written; Isa. 29:14; 38:18; Jer. 8:9. I will destroy 
 the wisdom of the wise; by showing that all human wisdom 
 could never save a soul. 
 
 20 The scribe; a man learned in the law. Disputer; a 
 cunning reasoner or debater. 
 
 2t Through its rvisdom; with all its assumed wisdom, 
 the world never knew the true God : and such wisdom is a 
 hindrance to saving faith in Christ. 
 
 23 We preach Christ cruciAed: the doctrine of the vica- 
 tIous sufferings of Christ, is that upon which the Gospel 
 rests; and, without this foundation, there is no Gospel, 
 
 25 The foolishness of God; God's way of salvation 
 through the sufferings of Christ, which the world regards 
 as foolishness. Wiser than men; men could never have 
 devised a way for saving sinners. 
 
 26 Te see your calling; ye see to what ye are called, and 
 what sort of lives ye ought to live. Not many wise . . . 
 mighty . . . noble; God does not call many Into His serv- 
 ice, who are accounted great in the world. 
 
 27. 28 God often chooses the feeblest and most unprom- 
 ising instruments, to confound and overthrow the proud 
 and mighty. 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory hefore Ood; no human 
 greatness or learning can have any share in the Gospel. 
 
 30 Of Bim; of the Father's grace. Ye are in Christ 
 Jesus; the true believer is in Christ, and has his standing 
 in Him; the Father looking upon Christ, and not at the 
 believer. Who was made to us wisdom from Ood; Christ, 
 in a judicial sense, is made wisdom to the believer; also 
 righteousness, holiness, and redemption— He is all this for 
 the believer; but. if we let Him live and rule in us, He im- 
 parts His wisdom, etc., to us; giving us, as He does. His 
 own nature. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 1 And I, brethren, when I came to you, 
 came not with excellency of speech or of 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 1 Not With excellency of speech; ornate diction, or rhe- 
 torical excellence. The mystery ox Ood; as revealed in the 
 Gospel of Christ, It was a great mystery, that, through 
 
 wisdom, proclaiming to you the testimony 
 of God; 2 for I determined not to know 
 anything among you, except Jesus Christ, 
 
 the death and resurrection of One. pardon and eternal life 
 should come to millions of others. 
 
 2 The crucified Christ was the central theme in the 
 apostle's preaching. 
 
I CORINTHIANS 
 
 235 
 
 and Him crucified. 3 And I was with 
 you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 
 trembling. 4 And my speech and my 
 preaching were not in persuasive words of 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit 
 and of power; 5 that your faith should 
 not be in the wisdom of men, but in the 
 p6wer of God. 
 
 6 But we speak wisdom among the per- 
 fect:, yet a wisdom not of this world, nor 
 of the rulers of this world, who are com- 
 ing to nought; 7 but we speak God's wis- 
 dom in a mystery — the hidden wisdom — 
 which God predestined before the ages for 
 our glory; 8 which no one of the rulers 
 of this age^ has known; for had they 
 known it, they would not have crucified 
 the Lord of glory; 9 but, as it has been 
 written, "Things which eye saw not, and 
 ear heard not, and that entered not into 
 the heart of man — whatsoever things God 
 prepared for those who love Him"; 10 
 
 but to us God revealed them through the 
 Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all things 
 —even the deep things of God. 11 For 
 who of men knows the things of a man, 
 except the spirit of the man that is in 
 him? even so the things of God no one 
 has known, except the Spirit of God. 12 
 And we received, not the spirit of the 
 world, but the Spirit Who is of God; that 
 we may know the things freely given us 
 by God. 13 Which things also we speak, 
 not in words taught by human wisdom, 
 but in those taught by the Spirit; combin- 
 ing'^ spiritual things with spiritual. 14 
 But a naturaF man receives not the things 
 of the Spirit of God; for they are foolish- 
 ness to him; and he cannot know them, 
 because they are spiritually judged.* 15 
 But he that is spiritual judges all things; 
 but he himself is judged by no one. 16 
 For who knew the mind of the Lord, that 
 he should instruct Him ? But we have the 
 mind of Christ. 
 
 Or. world. 
 
 2 Or. comparing. 3 Or, soulish. i Or, examined. 
 
 3 III weakness, in fear, in nvuch trembling; lie felt his 
 own insufaoienoy for so great a task; he was in peril much 
 of the time from enemies of the Gospel. 
 
 4 Persuasive words of -wisdom; such as the Greek and 
 Koman orators used. In demonstration of the Spirit, and 
 of power; the power of God was displayed through his 
 preaching, and many were saved and healed; the Holy 
 Spirit being the Agent through Whom this power was dis- 
 pensed. (Acts 1:8). 
 
 5 Not be in men's wisdom; but in Divine power. 
 
 6 We speak, wisdom; Divine wisdom. Among the perfect; 
 those of mature understanding, resulting from the Spirit's 
 teachings— or those taught of God. That come to nought; 
 all worldly wisdom must perish. 
 
 7 God's wisdom in a mystery; the Gospel is a glorious 
 mystery, embodying the wonderful wisdom of God. For 
 our glory; that we may share in the glory of Christ now 
 and forever, (John 17:22). 
 
 8 Would not have crucified the Lord of glory; had the 
 Jews understood that Christ was appointed by the Father 
 to redeem men, they would not have crucified Him, (Acts 
 2:33). 
 
 9 As . . . written; Isa. 64:4. 
 
 10 To us; to all who are truly taught by the Spirit. 
 Searcheth all things; carefully examineth. and thoroughly 
 understandeth all things. 
 
 11 The things of a man; his secret thoughts, and hid- 
 den motives, principles, and desires. The spirit of a man 
 knows something of these hidden actions and impulses, 
 which are hidden from others. 
 
 12 The true believer drops the spirit of the world, and 
 accepts the Spirit of God; and through This Spirit he 
 learns many of the deep things of God. 
 
 In the words which the Holy Spirit teacheth; the Holy 
 Spirit taught the apostles, not only what to communicate, 
 but supplied the words to be used. So now those who are 
 fully yielded to the Lord will have His teaching and guid- 
 ance, so far as these are needed in God's service. 
 
 14 The natural man; the soulish man, that minds the 
 things of the flesh, (Rom. &:o). Receives not the things of the 
 Spirit; does not understand or appreciate them. Cannot 
 know them; because he is wanting the very nature (the 
 spiritual) that is essential to knowing them. A blind man 
 cannot see. 
 
 15 He that is spiritual; he that is born of the spirit, and 
 taught by the Spirit. Judges all things; rightly discerns 
 spiritual things, loves them, and judges wisely concerning 
 them. Be himself is judged by no one,- the unconverted 
 do not understand, and their judgment is worthless as 
 against the truly spiritual. Only those who are taught by 
 the same Spirit, and along the same lines, can under- 
 stand one another. 
 
 CHAPTEE HI. • 
 
 1 And I, brethren, could not speak to 
 you, as to spiritual, but as to carnal — as 
 to babes ^ in Christ. 2 I fed you with 
 
 Or. a young believer. 
 
 milk, and not solid food; for not yet were 
 ye able to bear it; nay, nor even now are 
 ye able; 3 for ye are yet carnal; for 
 whereas there is among you jealousy and 
 strife, are ye not carnal, and do ye not 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 1 Spiritual; developed in spiritual matters, able to un- 
 derstand the Gospel. Carnal; largely under the influence 
 of the self-life, or undeveloped in spiritual things. 
 
 2 Milk; digested food, the primary truths of the Gos- 
 pel. Solid food; "strong meat," or the more advanced 
 truths of the Gospel. Because young converts, generally, 
 are not properly taught, they remain only babes. 
 
236 
 
 I. COEINTHIANS 
 
 walk as men? 4 For, when one says, "I 
 am of Paul;" and another, "I am of 
 Apollos; " are ye not carnal?^ 5 What, 
 then, is Apollos? and what is Paul? Min- 
 isters through whom ye believed; and as 
 the Lord gave to each. 6 I planted, Apol- 
 los watered; but God causeth it to grow. 
 7 So that neither is he that plants any- 
 thing, nor he that waters; but God Who 
 causeth it to grow. 8 And he that plants 
 and he that waters are one; but each shall 
 receive his own reward,* according to his 
 own labor. 9 For we are God's fellow- 
 workers; ye are God's husbandry,* God's 
 building, 
 
 10 According to the grace of God which 
 was given to me, as a wise master-builder, 
 I laid a foundation; and another builds 
 thereon. But let each one take heed how 
 he builds thereon; 11 for other founda- 
 tion can no man lay than that which is 
 laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 And, if 
 any one builds on the foundation gold, 
 silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stub- 
 ble; 13 the work of each one shall be 
 made manifest; for the day shall declare 
 
 it, because it is revealed in fire; and the 
 fire itself will prove each one's work, of 
 what sort it is. 14 If any one's work 
 which he built thereon shall remain,* he 
 shall receive a reward. 15 If any one's 
 work shall be burned up, he will suffer 
 loss, but he himself shall be saved; yet so 
 as through fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are a temple of 
 God, and that the Spirit of God is dwell- 
 ing in you? 17 If any one destroys the 
 temple of God, him will God destroy; for 
 the temple of God is holy, and such are 
 
 ye. 
 
 • 18 • Let no one deceive himself. If any 
 one among you thinks that he is wise in 
 this world, let him become a fool, that he 
 may become wise. 19 For the wisdom of 
 this world is foolishness with God; for it 
 has been written, "He Who taketh the 
 wise in their craftiness." 20 And again, 
 "The Lord knoweth the reasonings of the 
 wise, that they are vain." 
 
 21 Therefore, let no one glory in men; 
 for all things are yours; 22 whether 
 
 2 Some read, i 
 
 Or, wages. 4 Or, Held. 
 
 3 Carnal . . . and walk as men; selfish, and controlled 
 lay the natural man as other men. Yet these are the ones 
 who were said (ch. 1:2; 6:11) to be "sanctified in Christ." 
 S. 5.— Babes in Christ have the foundation of the Christ- 
 life laid in them (v, 11); and now they need to surrender 
 themselves to the Lord, and learn to live the Spirit-filled 
 life, with Christ enthroned in their hearts, (John 14:17-21; 
 Eph. 3:16, 17) ; then they will no longer be mere babes, but 
 sons of God, (Rom. 8:15), with the privilege of living in 
 victory all the time, (Gal. 5:16, 22-24), 
 
 8 Se that plants, and he that waters are one; engaged in 
 one common work ; and there should be no factions formed 
 around any one of God's laborers; but all should be es- 
 teemed for their work's sake. Sis own reward; according 
 to the Quantity and Quality of his wprk. 
 
 9 God's fellow-laborers; God as efficient cause, and we 
 as His instruments. God's husbandry; or Jiis&elA. What 
 an honor to work with God and to work for Him! He will 
 credit us with all we will let Him do through usi God's 
 building; each member of His body being a living stone 
 in this wonderful building, (I Pet. 2. 3). 
 
 10 I laid a foundation; Paul preached the Gospel, and 
 gathered believers into different local assemblies; then 
 Apollos and others followed him in his labors. Take heed 
 how he builds thereon; let every one be careful to build 
 with proper material, in the use of the doctrines and ordi- 
 nances of the Gospel. 
 
 11 Jesus Christ; the only sure foundation. In regenera- 
 tion the life of Christ is planted in the believer by the 
 Holy Spirit, as the foundation upon which the Holy Trin- 
 ity would, in co-operation with each believer, build a 
 character to the praise and glory of God, (Eph. 4:13, 15, 34). 
 
 18 QoW,, silver, precious stones; representing indestruct- 
 ible material— these are works done in the power of the 
 
 5 Or, abide. 
 
 Holy Spirit; or, it we keep up the figure of a house, it is 
 adding to it real converts, whose lives are to the praise ot 
 God. Wood, hay, stubble; combustible elements, or error. 
 evil works, etc. ; or it may refer to the addition of uncon- 
 verted people to the local assembly. 
 
 13 Made manifest; have its real character revealed. The 
 day; the day of judgment. As fire shows the difference 
 between gold and wood, silver and hay, precious stones and 
 stubble; so the judgment will reveal the difference be- 
 tween the works of men. 
 
 14 If any one's work shallremain: after the fires of the 
 judgment have tested them. A reward; suitable to his 
 works. 
 
 15 If one's work shall be burned up ; condemned, because 
 it was out of harmony with God's word. He shall suffer 
 loss; will lose his labor, and have no reward. Be himself; 
 as being a "babe in Christ," having the foundation of the 
 Christ-life laid in him. Shall be saved; shall not be cast 
 into Hell, but saved so as by fire; as one escaping from a 
 burning house, empty-handed— barely saved. 
 
 16 Te are a temple of God; an assembly of true believers 
 is spoken of as a temple of God; and each believer's body 
 is declared Oo be " a temple of the Holy Spirit," (ch. 6:19). 
 In Eph. 2:20-22; I Peter 2:5; Heb. 12:22,23, all the saved, 
 referred to as a whole, are spoken of as a building, house, 
 and habitation of God in the Spirit. 
 
 17 If any one destroys the temple of God; if any one cor- 
 rupts with false doctrine, and thus destroys a local as- 
 sembly of God, he will reap dire retribution. 
 
 \S .Deceive himself; by thinking too highly of himself. 
 (Rom. 12:3). Become a /oo J ;gin the world's esteem. Mav 
 become wise; get the true wisdom of God. 
 
 19 WritUn; Job 5:12. 13. 
 
 20 Again; Ps. 94:11. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 237 
 
 Paul, or Apollps, or Cephas, or the world, 
 or life, or death, or things present, oi 
 
 22 All things are youfs; all preachers, and teachers, and 
 all things related to us. are ours in some true sense. (Rom. 
 
 things to come, all are yours; 23 and ye 
 a/'e Christ's: and Christ is God"s. 
 
 8:28). Though all things (in a sense) are ours, yet we act- 
 ually have only so much as we really take. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Let a man so consider us, as servants 
 of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries 
 of God. 2 Here, moreover, it is required 
 in stewards, that one be found faithful. 
 3 But, with me, it is a very small thing, 
 that I should be judged by you, or by 
 man's day;^ yea, I do not ev^en judge my- 
 self. 4 For I am conscious to myself of 
 nothing; yet have I not thereby been jus- 
 tified; but He Who judges me is the Lord. 
 5 Wherefore, judge nothing before ihe 
 time, until the Lord come, Who will both 
 Ibring to light the hidden things of dark- 
 ness, and make manifest the counsels of 
 the hearts; and then will each one have 
 his praise from God. 
 
 6 Now these things, brethren, I have, in 
 a figure, transferred to myself and Apol- 
 los for your sakes; that in us ye may learn 
 not to go beyond the things which have 
 been written; that no one be puffed up 
 for the one against the other. 7 For who 
 makes you to differ? And what do you 
 have, that you did not receive? But, if 
 you did receive it^ why are you boasting, 
 as if you did not receive itf 8 Have ye 
 already become satisfied? Did ye already 
 
 1 Or. human judament. 
 
 become rich? Did ye reign without us? 
 I wish, at least, that ye did reign, that we 
 also might reign with you. 9 For, I 
 think, God did set forth us the apostles 
 last, as doomed to death; because we be- 
 came a spectacle to the world, both to an- 
 gels and to men. 10 We are fools for 
 Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 
 we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are 
 highly esteemed; but we are without 
 honor. 11 Even until this present hour, 
 we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, 
 and are buffeted, and have no certain 
 dwelling place; 12 and we toil, laboring 
 with our own hands; being reviled, we 
 bless; being persecuted, we endure; 13 
 being defamed, we entreat; we were made 
 as the filth of the world, the offscouring 
 of all things, until now. 
 
 14 Not as shaming you, do I write these 
 things, but as my beloved children, admon- 
 ishing you. 15 For, though ye have ten 
 thousand tutors in Christ, yet ye have not 
 many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begat 
 you through the Gospel. 16 I beseech 
 you, therefore, become imitators of me. 
 17 For this cause, I sent to you Timothy, 
 who is my child, beloved and faithful in 
 the Lord, who will bring to your remem- 
 brance my ways which are in Christ, even 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Ministers of Christ; not of men; no partisan. Stew- 
 ards of the mysteries of God: a steward is a manager of 
 another's husiness. Ministers, under God, are dispensers 
 •of the mysteries of His grace, as revealed in Christ. 
 
 2 Faithful: in dealing out the provisions of the Gospel 
 to believers ; giving to each his portion of food in due sea- 
 son, (Luke 12:42); keeping back nothing that is profitable, 
 <Acts 20:20). 
 
 3 Judged by you: as to my faithfulness as God"s stew- 
 ard. Or by a human day; a day of human judgment, or 
 liuman j udgment. 
 
 4 Conscious to myself of nothing; nothing against me. 
 Thereby been justified; not our judgment, but God's, will 
 
 settle our real standing. 
 
 5 Christ, at His coming, will pass final judgment upon 
 all our works, bringing out all the secrets of our hearts, 
 If we stand His judgment, we will receive praise from 
 Him. 
 
 ,6 In a figure, transferred to myself and Apollos: though 
 what he had said would apply equally to others, he did not 
 wish to give needless offense to the ambitious teachers in 
 their midst. Beyond what is written; beyond the wrii 
 -word. They should judge of the merits of men by the 
 Standard of God's word. 
 
 7 God is the Author and Giver of all good gifts; and, if 
 any glory is to be given to any one, it is due to God. 
 
 8 It seems better to translate these as questions. Save 
 ye already become satisfied: with your spiritual gifts and 
 attainments— are you satisfied with your riches? Did you 
 reign without us; if they were real kings, in the spiritual 
 sense, he was ready to come and enjoy a co-ordinate place 
 with them, rather than to blush for their many failures 
 and weaknesses. 
 
 9 Last, as doomed to death; lowest among those con- 
 signed to death. 
 
 10 Fools: regarded as such by the self-styled wise. 
 For Christ's sake: because of their ardent attachment to 
 Him. Te are wise; in your own conceits. 
 
 11-13 In these verses the apostle summarizes the hard- 
 ships and reproaches that had fallen to his lot, and of his 
 patient spirit in them all. 
 
 14 Not as shaming you; not to shame you. but to cor- 
 rect your follies, as my children. 
 
 15 / begat you; Paul was God's instrument in their re- 
 generation, in the use of the Gospel. 
 
 16 Become imitators of me; imitate my example as a fol- 
 lower of Jesus. ■ ' Follow me as I follow Christ. ' ' 
 
 17 My ways: my method of living and teaching. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 as I teach everywhere in every assembly. 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as though 
 I were not coming to you; 19 but I will 
 come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and 
 I will know, not the word of those who 
 
 are puffed up, but the power; 20 for the 
 Kingdom of God is not in word, but in 
 power. 21 What do ye wish? Shall I 
 come to you with a rod, or in love and a 
 spirit of gentleness? 
 
 18 Puffed up; because ot their supposed wisdom and 
 knowledge, 
 
 19 Will know; test, prove. Not the word, hut Ihe power; 
 words are cheap; I will see what power they have. If 
 preachers are to be judged by their power rather than 
 their words, how many will fall shorti 
 
 20 Not in word; God's Kingdom, or His cause in the 
 
 world, rests not upon words, but upon power— the power 
 of God displayed through His true ministers. 
 
 21 What do ye wish; will ye heed my reproofs, and cor- 
 rect your excesses, follies, and sins, and thus open the 
 way for a friendly visit ; or will you disregard my warnings, 
 and thus make it necessary for me to visit you with dis- 
 cipline? 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 1 Actually there is reported among you 
 fornication, and such fornication as exists 
 not even among the gentiles, that one of 
 you should have his father's wife ! 2 And 
 ye have become puffed up, and did not 
 rather mourn, that he who did this deed 
 might be taken away from you. 3 For I, 
 indeed, being absent in the body, but pres- 
 ent in the Spirit, have already, as if pres- 
 ent, judged him who so wrought this; 4 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being 
 gathered together, and my spirit, with the 
 power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such 
 a one to Satan for the destruction of the 
 flesh, that his spirit may be saved in 
 the day of the Lord. 6 Your boasting is 
 not good. Know ye not that a little leaven 
 leavens the whole lump ? 7 Purge out the 
 old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
 even as ye are unleavened. For our pass- 
 
 over was sacrificed, even Christ; 8 there- 
 fore, let us keep the feast, not with old 
 leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and 
 wickedness, but with the unleavened bread, 
 of sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote to you, in my letter, not to 
 keep company with fornicators; 10 not 
 at all meaning, with the fornicators of this 
 
 orld, or with the covetous and extortion- 
 ers, or idolaters; since ye ought, in that 
 event, to go out of the world; 11 but, as 
 it is, I wrote not to keep company, if any- 
 one, called a brother, be a fornicator, or 
 covetous, or an idolator, or a reviler, or a 
 drunkard, or an extortioner — with such a 
 one, not even to eat. 12 For what have I 
 to do with judging those who are without? 
 Do not ye judge those who are within? 
 13 But those who are without God judg- 
 eth. Put away that wicked man from 
 among yourselves. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 As exists not among Vie gtntiUs; even the heathen 
 would, as a rule, revolt at the idea, that a son might 
 marry his own father's wife I 
 
 2 Puffed up; with their assumed superiority in knowl- 
 edge and wisdom. 
 
 3 Present in the Spirit; it was in the power and illum- 
 ination of the Holy Spirit, rather than in his own spirit, 
 that the apostle could understand the situation so well at 
 a distance, and act as with them. 
 
 4 In the name; in the power and authority of Christ 
 Himself; for His name stands for Himself. 
 
 To deliver such a one to Satan ; Satan has a mysterious 
 part to perform in the punishment of Christians, (see I 
 Tim. 1:20). 
 
 6 Tour hoasting is not good; not fitting; rather you 
 should blush, and weep I 
 
 7 Purge out the old leaven; get rid ot this corrupt per- 
 son, and thus keep the whole body of saints from being de- 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Dare any one of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before the un- 
 
 filed. As the Jews, before eating the passover, were to put 
 leaven out ot their houses, (Ex. 12:15; 13:6. 7) ; so an as- 
 sembly of Christ should put away all known and public 
 scandals from their body. 
 
 8 Keep the feast; the spiritual feast set before them in 
 Jesus Christ. To enjoy the feast fully, all the leaven 
 should be put away from each individual heart, as well as 
 any notorious sinner from the assembly. 
 
 9 Tn an epistle; one that, most likely, was lost. 
 
 10 In giving instruction not to associate with adulter- 
 ous members, the apostle did not mean that the members 
 should have no sort of association with adulterers that 
 were ■)iot members; for, in that event, they could scarcely 
 be able to atttend to any business at all. 
 
 U This verse teaches that we are not to recognize, as 
 real Christians, adulterers, covetous persons, idolaters, 
 revilers, drunkards, or extortioners— any such, this verse 
 would exclude from the Lord's Supper. 
 
 12 A true assembly should look after the moral stand- 
 ing of their members, and withdraw from the unworthy. 
 
 righteous, and not before the saints? 2 
 Or Jinow ye not that the saints will judge 
 the world? And, if the world is judged 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 <re the unrighteous; before heathen judges. 
 
 2 Saints shall judge the world; under Christ, and durinif 
 theiVIillennium, (Rev. 3:21; 20:3, 4). 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 by you, are ye unworthy of the smallest 
 tribunals? ^ 3 Know ye not that we shall 
 judge angels? how much more, then, 
 things pertaining to this life? 4 If, then, 
 ye have tribunals pertaining to this life, 
 do ye set those to judge who are set at 
 nought in the assembly? 5 I speak to 
 your shame! Is it so, that there is not 
 among you even one wise man, who will 
 be able to judge between his brethren! 6 
 But brother goes to law with brother, and 
 that before unbelievers! 7 Already, in- 
 deed, therefore, it is wholly a defeat^ for 
 you, that ye have law -suits one with an- 
 other! Why not rather suffer wrong? 
 Why not rather be defrauded? 8 But ye 
 yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and 
 that your brethren! 9 Or know ye not 
 that the unrighteous shall not inherit the 
 Kingdom of God? Be not deceived: 
 neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor 
 adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers* 
 of themselves with men, 10 nor thieves, 
 nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, 
 nor extortioners, shall inherit the King- 
 dom of God. 11 And such* were some of 
 you; but ye were washed, but ye were 
 sanctified, but ye were justified in the 
 
 1 Ox.to judge the smallest matters. 2 OTi,aloss. 3 Or, 
 Sodomites. 4 Gr. These thinas. 
 
 name of the Lord Jesus, and in the Spirit 
 of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful for me; but all 
 are not profitable. All things are lawful 
 forme; but I will not be brought under 
 the control of any. 13 Foods are for the 
 stomach, and the stomach for foods; but 
 God will bring to nought both this and 
 these. But the body is not for fornica- 
 tion, but for the Lord; and the Lord for 
 the body; 14 and God both raised the 
 Lord, and will raise up us through His 
 power. 15 Know ye not that your bodies 
 are members of Christ? Shall I, then, 
 taking away the members of Christ, make 
 them members of a harlot? It could not 
 be! 16 Or know ye not that he who is 
 united to the harlot is one body? For, 
 "■'the two", He saith, "shall be one 
 flesh"; 17 but he who is united to the 
 Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. 
 Every sin which a man commits is without 
 the body; but he that commits adultery 
 sins against his own body. 19 Or know 
 ye not that your body is a temple of the 
 Holy Spirit, Who is in you, Whom ye 
 have from God, and that ye are not your 
 own? 20 For ye were bought with a 
 price; glorify God, therefore, in your 
 body. 
 
 3 Shall judge angels; the full overcomers, it appears, 
 ■will witlx Jesus have dominion over the heavenly hosts, 
 
 i Tribunals; courts of justice, where law-suits are de- 
 cided. Would you place one to judge in whom the mem- 
 bers have no confidence? This seems to imply a negative 
 answer. Then do ye have more confidence in a heathen 
 judge than you do in the lowest order of Christians? Yet 
 you do call heathen judges to decide your suits I What a 
 shame I 
 
 7. 8 Wholly a defeat; you really lose your case, in the 
 judgment of the Highest Tribunal, in the very fact that 
 you goto law among yourselyes. You had better suffer 
 wrong, or be defrauded, than to attempt to get justice at 
 the expense of brotherly love and fellowship, or than to 
 expose the assembly of God to such indignity ! 
 
 10 Persons who are habitually guilty of any of the 
 things mentioned in this verse ought not to suppose that 
 they will have any inheritance or even a place in Heaven 
 
 11 Such were some of you; some of the Corinthians be- 
 fore their conversion. Ye were sanctified; received a holy 
 standing in Christ, (see ch. 1:2). 
 
 12 All things are lawful; all things which are not for- 
 bidden. All things are not proAtahle; some do not edify; 
 and these should be dropped. Will not he brought under 
 the control of any; would not yield to any outward te: 
 tation. but resist it firmly. 
 
 13 God will bring to nought; both the stomach and food 
 are temporary expedients. Body for the Lord; He made 
 it and redeemed it. and it should be used for His glory 
 The Lord is for the body; for its cleansing, healing, life. 
 
 health, and final redemption, (see John 15:2; Ps. 103:3-5; 
 Rom.8:ll; IIIJohn2; ch, 15). 
 
 15 Our bodies are members of Christ; our bodies, as 
 parts of ourselves, have been redeemed; and He has made 
 each one of His true followers a member of His own body, 
 (Rom. 12:5). 
 
 16 This verse teaches that the man who is united to a 
 harlot identifies himself with corruption and sin. 
 
 17 United to the Lord is one spirit; one spirit with 
 Christ, (see Ezek. 36:26; John 3:5. 6). 
 
 18 Flee; do not stop to think of the awful sin. but flee 
 at once. Every sin . . . is without the body; every sin 
 originates in the sin- principle, and not in the body; but 
 the body Is often made the instrument of sin, (Rom. 6:13, 
 19). Sins against his body; by prostituting it to base ends, 
 as in vs. 15. 16. 
 
 19 Tour body is a temple of the Holy Spirit; the body of 
 every truly converted person belongs to the Holy Spirit to 
 use as His temple. What a crime it must be to pollute the 
 body, and rob Him of His rightful abode! What unspeak- 
 able wrong is such a course upon the believer himself I 
 
 20 Bought with a price; I Pet. 1:18. 19. Glorify God in 
 your body; by yielding it to the Spirit as His temple, and 
 thus bid Him work in you all the good pleasure of His 
 will, (see Eph. 3:16-19; II Cor. 3:18; Gal. 5:22. 23). Note.— 
 The price paid for the ransom of man was the highest ever 
 paid for anything. It involved the incarnation of the Sec- 
 ond Person in the God-head. His temporary loss of the glo- 
 ries of Heaven. His assumption of the sins of the world, 
 and His crucifixion as a public felon I What a price! 
 
240 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Now concerning the things of which 
 ye wrote: It is good for a man not to 
 touch a woman; 2 but, because of forni- 
 cation, let each man have his own wife, 
 and let each woman have her own husband. 
 3 Let the husband render to the wife lier 
 due; and, in like manner, the wife to the 
 husband. 4 The wife has not authority 
 over her own body, but the husband; and, 
 in like manner also, the husband has not 
 authority over his own body, but the wife. 
 5 Defraud not one the other, except by 
 consent for a season, that ye may have 
 leisure for prayer, and may be together 
 again, that Satan tempt you not because 
 of your incontinency . 6 But this I say by 
 way of permission, not of command. 7 
 And I wish all men to be even as myself. 
 Each one, however, has his own gift from 
 God; one, indeed, after this manner, and 
 another, after that. 
 
 8 Now I say to the unmarried and to the 
 widows, it is good for them, if they remain 
 even as I am. 9 But, if they have not con- 
 tinency, let them marry; for it is better to 
 marry than to burn. 10 And to the mar- 
 ried I give command — not I, but the 
 Lord — that the wife depart not from Tier 
 husband; 11 but if she even depart, let 
 her remain unmarried, or let her be rec- 
 onciled to her husband; and that the hus- 
 band leave not his wife. 12 But to the 
 
 rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother 
 has an unbelieving wife, and she is pleased 
 to dwell with him, let him not leave her. 
 13 And, if any wife has an unbelieving 
 husband, and he is pleased to dwell with 
 her, let her not leave her husband. 14 
 For the unbelieving husband has been 
 sanctified in the wife, and the unbelieving 
 wife has been sanctified in the husband; 
 else your children are unclean; but as it 
 is they are holy. 15 But, if the unbeliev- 
 ing departs, let him depart. The brother 
 or the sister has not come into bondage in 
 such cases; but God hath called us in 
 peace. 16 For what do you know, O wife, 
 whether you will save your husband? Or 
 what do you know, O husband, whether 
 you will save your wife? 17 Only, as the 
 Lord hath distributed to each one, as God 
 hath called each one, so let him walk. 
 And so I ordain in all the assemblies, 18 
 Was any one called, having been circum- 
 cised? let him not become uncircumcised. 
 Has any one been called in uncircumcis- 
 ion? let him not be circumcised. Circum- 
 cision is nothing, and uncircumcision • is 
 nothing; but the keeping of the command- 
 ments of God. 20 Let each one abide in 
 that calUng in which he was called. 21 
 Were you called, being a slave? care not 
 for it; but, even if you can become free, 
 use it rather. 22 For he that was called 
 in the Lord, being a slave, is the Lord's 
 freedman: likewise, he that was called, be- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 GooA for a man; under the peculiar trials of that 
 time. Not to touch a woman: not to marry. 
 
 2 On account of fornication; to avoid it. 
 
 3 Her due; the consideration due her in the conjugal 
 relation, (Eph. 5:25. 28, 33). The wife; the wife should give 
 the husband his dues also. 
 
 4 Has not authority; to live apart without mutual con- 
 sent. 
 
 5 Defraud not; by separation. Except hy consent; mu- 
 tual agreement. Every safeguard against impurity should 
 be observed. 
 
 7 Even as myself; contentedly unmarried. His own 
 gifts; relating here to control over one's animal passions. 
 
 8 Good for them; to remain unmarried as Paul was. 
 
 9 To burn; to be inflamed with ungratified passion. 
 
 10 But the Lord; Matt. 5:32; 39:3-10. 
 
 U // she depart; she has no Scripture authority to 
 marry again, until her husband is dead, (Matt. 5:32; 1 
 Luke 16:18; Rom. 7:3). 
 
 12. 13 Unbelief on the part of either husband or wife is 
 not. in itself, a ground for severing the conjugal relation; 
 but. if the unbelieving one will not remain in that relation 
 because the other is a Christian, there is no remedy but to 
 let the malcontent go; but neither is at liberty, under the 
 Gospel, to marry again, until the other is dead. 
 
 14 The unbelieving husband or wife is sanctified, in a 
 ceremonial sense, in conjugal relationship with the other, 
 who is a believer. The fact that one parent has become a 
 Christian does not alter the relation of their children to 
 the law under which they were born. If they were legiti- 
 mate before, they continue such. 
 
 16 The pious Christian wife may win her husband to 
 GarisX.; a,n6.. vice versa. 
 
 17 As God Jias distributed to each one; assigned him his 
 lot and place in life. So let him walk; let him, as a rule, 
 continue in the business he was engaged in before he be- 
 came a Christian, Of course, if the business itself was 
 wrong, he would be required to quit it. God, too, has a 
 right to change the work of His people, as He may see fit. 
 
 18, 19 Paul here clearly teaches that the right of circum- 
 cision has no spiritual significance— in fact, effete, worth- 
 less. 
 
 21 If one is a slave, the mere fact of his conversion does 
 not annul his relation to his master. If you can 'become 
 free; by proper means. Use it rather; be free, and enjoy 
 your liberty. So the apostle taught; but yet the apostle 
 should not be understood to sanction the underlying prin- 
 ciples of slavery. 
 
 22 The Lord's freedman; the political slave, if a Chris- 
 tian, is the Lord's freedman, (Gal. 3:13). And the freeman, 
 who becomes a Christian, becomes the slave [ear-bored] 
 ot Christ. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 241 
 
 ing free, is Christ's slave. 23 Ye were 
 bought with a price; become not slaves of 
 men. 24 Brethren, let each one abide 
 with God in the same condition in which 
 he was called. 
 
 25 Now, concerning the virgins, I have 
 no commandment of the Lord; but I give 
 my judgment, as having received mercy 
 from the Lord to be faithful. 26 I think, 
 therefore, that this is good on account of 
 the impending distress; namely^ that it is 
 good for a man to be thus.^ 27 Have you 
 become bound to a wife? Seek not a re- 
 lease.^ Have you been loosed from a 
 wife? seek not a wife. 28 But, even if 
 you marry, you did not sin; and, if a vir- 
 gin marry, she did not sin. Yet such will 
 have tribulation in the flesh; and I am 
 sparing you. 29 But this I say, brethren, 
 the time has been shortened; that hence- 
 forth both those who have wives may be 
 as though they had none; 30 and those 
 who weep, as though they wept not; and 
 those who rejoice, as though they rejoiced 
 not; and those who buy, as though they 
 possessed not; 31 and those who use the 
 world, as not using it to the full; for the 
 fashion of this world is passing away. 32 
 But I wish you to be free from anxieties. 
 The unmarried man is anxious for the 
 things of the Lord, how he may please the 
 Lord; 33. but he that is married is anx- 
 ious for the things of the world, how he 
 
 may please his wife, 34 and has become 
 divided.* The unmarried woman and the 
 virgin is anxious for the things of the Lord, 
 that she may be holy both in body and 
 spirit; but she that is married is anxious 
 for the things of the world, that she may 
 please her husband. 
 
 35 And this I say for your own profit; 
 not that I may cast restraint^ upon you, 
 but for that vjhich is seemly, and compat- 
 ible with constant devotion to the Lord 
 without distraction. 36 But, if any one 
 thinks that he behaves himself unseemly 
 toward his virgin dmtghter, if she be be- 
 yond the prime of life, and thus it ought 
 to be brought about, let him do what he 
 wishes, he sins not; let them marry. 37 
 But he who has been standing steadfast in 
 his heart, having no necessity, but has au- 
 thority respecting his own will, and has 
 determined this in his own heart, that he 
 will keep his own virgin daughter^ will 
 do well. 38 So that both he that gives 
 his own virgin dcmghter in marriage does 
 well; and he that gives her not in marriage 
 will do better. 
 
 39 A wife is bound as long as her hus- 
 band lives; but, if her husband fall asleep, 
 she is at liberty to be married to whom 
 she will; only in the Lord. 40 But she 
 is happier, if she abides as she is, accord- 
 ing to my judgment; and I think that I 
 also have the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 Or. as he is. 2 Or. divorce. 
 
 ' Mss. differ here, 3 Gr. Chord. 
 
 23 Bought with a price; redeemed from sin and eternal 
 death by the precious hlood of Christ, (I Peter 1:18, 19). 
 Be not slaves of men; do everything as unto the Xiord, Who 
 is your real Master, (Eph. 6:5-8). 
 
 25 1 have no command of the Lord; respecting virgins, 
 ret I give my judgment ; in the absence of specific direc- 
 tions from the Lord. 
 
 26 On account ox the impending distress; the perilous 
 condition of things under the cruel Roman government. 
 To he thus; to remain single, as he was. 
 
 28 I am. sparing you : the apostle's advice, if followed, 
 would be likely, under the condition of things then exist- 
 ing, to make their troubles less, than if they should marry. 
 
 29, 30 Be as though they had not; become so absorbed in 
 the service of Christ, and live so high above the world, that 
 these temporary things, which will soon pass away, will 
 scarcely attract their attention at all ; and so of all the sim- 
 ilar injunctions following this. 
 
 31 Not using it to the full; not using it wastefuUy, or 
 excessively. 
 
 33, 33 The unmarried, if they will, can give all their time 
 to the Lord, and have more leisure for service, than the 
 married. 
 
 34 He has become divided; the married man, or woman. 
 
 is divided between the Lord and the other party to the con- 
 jugal relation. 
 
 35 JVot that I may cast restraint upon you; Paul did not 
 wish to bind them by his suggestions, but to enable them 
 to have as little anxiety, and as much time to serve the 
 Lord, as possible. 
 
 36 Acts unbecomingly: in withholding one's own daugh- 
 ter, or female under his care, from marriage. If she is re- 
 solved to marry, and is of proper age, he should withdraw 
 his objections. 
 
 37 Having no necessity; if circumstances do not call for 
 her marriage, the father does well to let her remain un- 
 married. 
 
 38 Re that gives in marriage; when the conditions re- 
 quire it. Does well. Gives not in marriage; •wh.&a.oircnm.- 
 stances do not require it. Will do better; better for all 
 concerned, or for his daughter, especially. 
 
 39 Only in the Lord; only within the limits of true 
 Christianity. The Scriptures oppose the marriage of be- 
 lievers to disbelievers; and there is much unhappiness, 
 because the Scripture teaching on this subject is not 
 heeded. If Christians would trust the Lord to direct 
 them in the matter of marriage, there would be many 
 happy families, where now there is much strife. 
 
242 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Now, concerning the things sacrificed 
 to idols, we know (because we all have 
 knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love 
 builds up. 2 If anyone thinks that he has 
 known anytliing, not yet did he know it as 
 he ought to know it; 3 but, if anyone 
 loves God, the same has been known by 
 Him): 4 concerning, therefore, the eating 
 of things sacrificed to idols, we know that 
 an idol is nothing in the world, and that 
 there is no God but One. 5 For, even if 
 there are things called gods, whether in 
 heaven, or on earth (as there are gods 
 many, and lords many); 6 yet to us there 
 is One God, the Father, of Whom are all 
 things, and we for^ Him; and One Lord 
 Jesus Christ, through Whoma/'g all things, 
 and we through Him. 7 But this knowledge 
 
 1 Gr. Into, or unto. 
 
 is not in all; but some, by familiarity with 
 the idol even until now, eat it as an idol- 
 sacrifice; and their conscience, being weak, 
 is defiled. 8 But food will not commend 
 us to God; neither, if we eat not, are we 
 lacking; nor, if we eat, do we abound. 9 
 But take heed, lest this liberty of yours 
 become a stumbling-block to the weak. 10 
 For, if anyone sees you, who have knowl- 
 edge, reclining at table in an idol's temple, 
 will not his conscience, if he is weak, be 
 emboldened to eat the idol-sacrifices? 11 
 For he that is weak — the brother for whom 
 Christ died — perishes by reason of your 
 knowledge. 12 And thus, sinning against 
 the brethren, and smiting their conscience 
 which is weak, ye sin against Christ. 13 
 Wherefore, if food causes my brother to 
 stumble, I will in no wise eat flesh for- 
 ever more; that I cause not my brother to 
 stumble. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 1 Things sacrificed to idoli; or idol-sacriflces. A portion 
 of the animal that was sacrificed, was reserved for the of 
 ferers to eat; and sometimes a portion of it was offered 
 for sale, (ch. 10:25). We all have Tinowledgc; that is, we 
 know that an idol is nothing. Knowledge puffs up; mere 
 knowledge without love. 
 
 3 The same lieeomes Ttnoun hy mm; God knoweth and 
 careth for all who love and obey Him. 
 
 4 That an idol is nothing; nothing of the least import- 
 ance, since it is nothing but the visible representative of a 
 vain and senseless fancy. 
 
 6 Of Whom are all things; God is the source of all ma 
 terial and immaterial existences. Through Whom; as 
 Agent. The Son made all things. (John 1:3). 
 
 7 This knowledge; the knowledge that there is but one 
 true and living God. Eat it as an idol-sacrifice; having a 
 superstitious regard for the supposed deity. Weak; ignor- 
 ant, unenlightened. Defiled: by uniting in idol worship. 
 
 8 Food; anything suitable to be eaten. Lacking . . . 
 abound; as the idol is only a fancy, if we do not eat, we 
 are none the worse ; nor, if we do eat, are we the better. 
 
 9 A stumbling-Uock; an occasion of making others 
 stumble, fall, sin. 
 
 10, 11 A person who knows that idols are only idle fan- 
 cies, might eat a portion of the idol-sacrifices without in- 
 jury to himself; but, it another, who does not understand 
 the matter, should be emboldened, by the example of the 
 former, to eat contrary to his convictions, the conscience 
 of the weak brother would be defiled, and he injured. 
 
 12 Ye sin against Christ; by causing His weak disciple 
 to stumble ; and. sinning against His disciple, however 
 feeble, he sins against Christ. 
 
 13 If food; any particular kind of food, not necessary to 
 our existence. Will in no wise eat forevei-more; it should 
 be a universal principle with Christians, to abstain from 
 everything that is calculated to cause another to stumble. 
 There is a plenty to eat besides that which has been offered 
 to idols. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Am I not free ? Am I not an apostle ? 
 Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are ye 
 not my work in the Lord ? 2 If to others 
 I am not an apostle, yet to you at least I 
 am; for the seal of my apostleship are ye 
 in the Lord. 3 My defense to those ex- 
 amining me is this. 4 Have we no right 
 to eat, and to drink? 5 Have we no right 
 to lead about a sister^ as our wife, even as 
 
 the rest of the apostles, and the brothers^ 
 of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or have only 
 I and Barnabas no right to give up work- 
 ing?^ 7 Whoever serves as a soldier at 
 his own charges ? Who plants a vineyard, 
 and eats not of its fruit? Or who feeds a 
 flock,, and eats not of the milk of the 
 flock? 8 Do I speak these things after 
 the manner of man ? Or does not the law 
 also say the same? 9 For in the law of 
 
 1 Meaning a believer. 
 
 2 Or, iretliren. 3 Gr. Not to work. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 1 Am I not free; free to use my apostolic office, as other 
 apostles do. Have I not seen Jesus; and received my com- 
 mission from Him. 
 
 3 Those examining me; looking into his credentials as 
 an apostle. 
 
 4 Eight to eat and drink; at the expense of others, 
 rather than to work for his support. 
 
 5 He claimed as much right as the other apostles to 
 have a wife and family, and have them supported by the 
 assembly. 
 
 -6 Have only I and Barnabas; the right not to work— are 
 we exceptions to a law otherwise universal in its opera- 
 tions? 
 8 Thelaw; Deut. 25:4. 
 
I. COEINTHIANS 
 
 243 
 
 Moses it has been written, ' ' You shall not 
 muzzle an ox while treading out the 
 grain." Doth God care for the oxen ? 10 
 Or doth He say it assuredly for our sake? 
 Yes, for our sake it was written; because 
 he that plows ought to plow in hope; and 
 he that threshes ought to thresh in hope of 
 partaking. 11 If we sowed for you spir- 
 itual things, is it a great matter, if we 
 shall reap your carnal things ? 12 If oth- 
 ers partake of this authority over you, do 
 not we still more? But we used not this 
 right; but we bear all things, that we may 
 cause no hindrance to the Gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 13 Know ye not that those who are oc- 
 cupied upon sacred things eat of the things 
 of the temple? and that those who wait at 
 the altar partake with the altar ? 14 Even 
 so did the Lord ordain, that those who 
 proclaim the Gospel should live by the 
 Gospel. 15 But I have used none of these 
 things; and I wrote not these things, that 
 it may be so done in my case; for it were 
 good for me rather to die, than that any 
 one should make my glorying void. 16 
 For, if I proclaim the Gospel, it is not to 
 me a matter of boasting; for necessity is 
 laid upon me; for woe is to me, if I pro- 
 claim not the Gospel. 17 For, if I do this 
 willingly, I have a reward; but, if unwill- 
 
 9 Tou shall not tnuzzle; even the ox, while laboring, is 
 entitled to sufacient food. How much more an apostle of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 Sowed for you spiritual things; preached the Gospel 
 to you, and labored for your salvation, Jieap your carnal 
 things: receive the things necessary for the body. 
 
 12 This authority over you; the right to claim a support. 
 Do not we still more; more than others, because of the 
 greater service rendered them— in leading them to Christ. 
 
 13 The priests and levites who served in the temple 
 were entitle^ to a living from the offerings. 
 
 14 God's appointed order is that those who preach 
 should be supported in the work to which God has called 
 them. 
 
 15 I haveused none of these things; I have waived all my 
 rights of support. He did not wish them now to support 
 hiih. Good for me rather to die; than to relinquish his in- 
 dependent way of living. 
 
 16 Necessity is laid upon me; having received orders 
 from Christ to preach, he dared not fail to obey his orders ; 
 and he claimed no credit for doing what he dared not re- 
 fuse to do. 
 
 17 Ihave a reward; if I do my duty willingly. // un- 
 willinalv; still I have to do it, as I dare not disregard my 
 stewardship. 
 
 18 What is my reward; in thus willingly waiving all my 
 rights of self-support. The Gospel without charge; he 
 made no charge for preaching the Gospel. Not fully use 
 
 ngly, I have been entrusted with a stew- 
 ardship. 18 What, then, is my reward? 
 That, when proclaiming the Gospel, I may 
 make the Gospel without charge, to the 
 end that I may not fully use my right in 
 the Gospel. 19 For, being free from all 
 men, I made myself servant to all, that I 
 might gain the more. 20 And, to the 
 Jews, I became as a Jew, that I might 
 gain Jews; to those under law, as under 
 law (not being myself under law), that I 
 might gain those under law; 21 to those 
 without law, as without law (not being 
 without law to God, but under law to 
 Christ), that I might gain those without 
 law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that 
 I might gain the weak. I have become all 
 things to all men, that I might, by all means, 
 save some. 23 And I am doing all things 
 for the Gospel's sake, that I may become 
 a partaker thereof with others. 
 
 24 Know ye not that those running a 
 race all, indeed, run; but one receives the 
 prize? So run; that ye may obtain. 25 
 And every one who strives in the games 
 exercises self-restraint in all things; they, 
 indeed, therefore, to receive a corruptible 
 crown, but we an incorruptible. 26 I, 
 therefore, so ran, as not uncertainly; I so 
 fight,* as not beating the air. 27 But I 
 
 4 Gr. Box. 
 
 my right; right to claim a support, as an apostle of Christ. 
 His reward, therefore, was that, in relinquishing his right 
 to support, he made the Gospel without charge to others. 
 
 19 Free from all men; free from dependence upon them 
 for his support. That I might gain the more; win the more 
 to Christ. 
 
 20-23 Here the apostle teaches that he sacrificed every- 
 thing but principle and the truth, that he might win peo- 
 ple of all classes to Christ. He sacrificed self for the good 
 of others and the glory of God. 
 
 23 Apartaker thereof with others; that he might share 
 with others the benefits of the Gospel. He knew the Gos- 
 pel brought incalculable bliss to him; and he labored that 
 others might share the same. 
 
 24 Running a race; a foot race, as in the games with 
 which the Greeks were familiar. 
 
 25 Strives in the games; as an athlete. Exercises self- 
 restraint in all things; aiming to get his body in the most 
 perfect state of preparation for the contest. Corruptible 
 crown; something that soon fades and becomes worthless. 
 Incorruptible; Paul was aiming to win a crown of glory 
 that fades not away. 
 
 26 Not as uncertainly; not as one having no object 
 ahead. So buffet ; so box; as a pugilist, who does not beat 
 the air, but deals well-directed blows. 
 
 27 I buffet my body; beat it "black and blue." The 
 word signifies beating under the eye or eyes ; and is akin 
 to the saying, "He gave Mm a black eye." The apostle 
 means that he kept his body in subjection, and thus pre- 
 
244 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 buffet" my body, and bring it into bond- 
 age; lest, by any means, after having 
 
 preached to others, I myself should be re- 
 jected." 
 
 5 Gr. Bruise. 
 
 6 Gr. Without approval. 
 
 vented Jiimselt from being crippled in his usefulness by 
 giving loose rein to his body. Bejected; set aside as use- 
 less. There are many preachers— so called— who are thus 
 
 set aside. The L.ord cannot approve their panderings to 
 the flesh ; hence, they are disapproved, set aside, rejected 
 from service. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 For I do not wish you to be ignorant, 
 brethren, that our fathers were all under 
 the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 
 2 and were all immersed unto ^ Moses in the 
 cloud and in the sea; 3 and all ate the 
 same spiritual food; 4 and all drank the 
 same spiritual drink; for they were drink- 
 ing of the spiritual Eock that followed 
 them, and the Rock was the Christ. 5 But 
 in the most of them God took no pleasure; 
 for they were overthrown in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 6 Now these things became types for us, 
 that we might not covet evil things, as they 
 also coveted. 7 Neither become ye idol- 
 aters, as were some of them; as it has been 
 written, "The people sat down to eat and 
 drink, and rose up to play." 8 Neither let 
 us commit fornication, as some of them 
 committed, and fell in one day three and 
 twenty thousand. 9 Nor let us tempt^ the 
 Lord, as some of them tempted Him^ and 
 perished by the serpents. 10 Neither 
 murmur ye, as some of them murmured, 
 and perished by the destroyer. 11 Now 
 these things were happening to them by 
 
 way of example;^ and they were written 
 for our admonition, unto whom' the ends of 
 the kges have come. 12 Wherefore, let him 
 who thinks he is standing take heed, lest 
 he fall. 13 A temptation has not taken 
 you, except such as is common to man; 
 but God is faithful. Who will not suffer 
 you to be tempted above what ye are able, 
 but will with the temptation make also the 
 way of escape, that ye may be able to bear 
 it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from 
 idolatry. 16 I am speaking as to wise 
 men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of 
 blessing which we bless, is it not a partak- 
 ing of the blood of Christ? The bread* 
 which we break, is it not a partaking of 
 the body of Christ? 17 because we, the 
 many, are one bread, one body; for we all 
 partake of the one bread. 18 Behold Is- 
 rael according to the flesh: are not those 
 who eat the sacrifices partakers of the 
 altar? 19 What, then, do I say? that an 
 idol-sacrifice is anything? or that an idol 
 is anything? 20 JVay, but I say that the 
 things which the gentiles sacrifice, they 
 sacrifice to demons, and not to God; and I 
 do not wish you to become partakers with 
 
 1 Or, into. 2 Or, test. 
 
 Or, OS types, i Or. loaf. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Our fathers; the Jewish men who went out of Egypt 
 and through the Red sea, (Ex. 14). 
 
 2 Were all immersed; they walked down into the sea. 
 ■where, on either side, were the walls of water, and then 
 the overhanging cloud, with the watery banks, concealed 
 them from the view of the Egytians. Unto Moses; as their 
 leader. 
 
 3 Spiritual food; manna; typical of Christ the living 
 Bread, (John 6:31-35, 48-51). 
 
 4 Spiritual drink; the water that flowed from the rock, 
 (Ex. 17:6; Numb. 20:11)— which rock was a type of Christ. 
 
 5 In most of them God took 7W pleasure; their unbelief 
 and rebellion caused them (except two) to lose their lives 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Became types for tis; to warn of the dangers, connected 
 with unbelief. 
 
 7 Written; Ex:32:6; Num. 25:1-9, etc. 
 8-10 The apostle warns the Corinthian brethren, and all 
 
 "believers, to avoid the sins that brought such dire calam- 
 ities upon the Israelites. 
 
 11 The ends of the ages; referring to the Christian dis- 
 pensation, as having at last come, (Heb. 9:26). 
 
 12 Presumption and self-satisfaction are very perilous- 
 
 13 God tempers every temptation, and brings it within 
 the limit of the endurance of the obedient child of God; 
 never letting any temptation overpower one. who truly 
 trusts and obeys Him, (Rom. 8:28; 5:3, 4; Jas. 1:2,3), 
 
 14 Flee from idolatry; take no part in idol-worship. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; men capable of judging, and 
 acting properly. 
 
 16 The cup; containing the wine, the symbol of the 
 Lord's shed blood. Tfiehread; the broken loaf, a symbol 
 of the broken body of Christ. In using these elements, 
 they, professed, spiritually, to partake of Christ's blood 
 and body. 
 
 17 One hread ; one loaf, as joint-partakers of Christ, the 
 One Bread. One body; all true believers are members of 
 one body, (Rom. 12:5): and Christ Himself is the Head, 
 (Eph. 4:15; Col. 1:18). 
 
 18 Partakers of the altar; and hence, connected with the 
 god who is worshiped at the altar. Hence, also, if they 
 should feast in heathen temples, they would be regarded as 
 worshipers of heathen idols. 
 
 19- Though the apostle did not consider the idol-sacriflce 
 or the idol itself anything; yet he did notwish his breth- 
 ren to be mixed up with idolatry in any way. 
 
 20 Sacrifice to demons; idolatry is a system of demon- 
 worship. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 245 
 
 the demons. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup 
 of the Lord and the cup of demons; ye can- 
 not partake of the table of the Lord and 
 the table of demons. 22 Or do we pro- 
 voke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger 
 than He? 
 
 23 All things are lawful, but not all 
 thing's are profitable; all things are law- 
 ful, but not all things build up. 24 Let 
 no one seek his own, but each anoth- 
 er's good. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
 market eat, asking no question because of 
 conscience; for the earth is the Lord's, and 
 the fulness thereof. 
 
 2T If one of the unbelieving invites you 
 to a feasts and ye wish to go, whatsoever is 
 
 set before you eat, asking no question be- 
 cause of conscience. 28 But, if anyone 
 says to you, "This is the remairis of an 
 dol-sacrifice." eat it not, for his sake that 
 showed it, and because of conscience: 29 
 conscience, I say, not your own, but the 
 other's; for why is my liberty judged by 
 another conscience ? 30 If I partake with 
 thankfulness, why am I evil spoken of for 
 that for which I give thanks? 31 Whether, 
 therefore, ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye 
 do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give 
 no occasion of stumbling, either to Jews 
 or Greeks, or to the assembly of God: 33 
 even as I also, in all things, please all meii; 
 not seeking my own profit, but that of the 
 many, that they may be saved. 
 
 21 Ye. cannot; people cannot worsliip God and idols at 
 the same time ; any more than they can worship God and 
 Mammon. (Matt. 6:24). 
 
 22 Provokethe Lord tn jealousy; by giving to idols the 
 worship due to Him. (see also Ex. 20:5; 34:14). 
 
 23 All things; all sorts of good food may be eaten, at 
 proper times, and proper places ; even the remnant of the 
 meat offered in sacrifice might be eaten, if done in a man 
 ner to make no false impression, nor cause some feeble one 
 to stumble. 
 
 24 Let no one seek his own; his own profit or pleasure, 
 but have regard for the welfare of others. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the market; public markets, 
 where many varieties of meats were sold. Asking no ques- 
 tion; as to whether it is a part of an animal that was offered 
 in sacrifice to an idol, or not. 
 
 26 The earth is the Lord's ; He owns all the animals on 
 the earth; and it is not worth while to make inquiry about 
 the matter, further than to determine, in one's own mind 
 whether the meat was such as one desires. 
 
 Whats<iever is set before you; whatsoever is clean, and 
 proper to eat. 
 
 Do not eat; lest you should injure, by your example, 
 some weak brother. 
 
 29 Co7iscienct, not your own, hut Uie other's; the well- 
 informed Christian knows that it is not wrong, in itself, to 
 eat such meat as that now under consideration, and he has 
 no conscience on the subject, one way or another; but, 
 when he is in the company of one who has not proper in- 
 formation, he defers to the conscience of the weak brother, 
 by refraining to eat it. Why is my liberty judged; why 
 should another's weak conscience be permitted to circum- 
 scribe my liberty? It does not limit it absolutely, but only 
 for the occasion. 
 
 30 This verse teaches that we may exercise our own 
 rights, but in such a way as not to injure another's con- 
 science. 
 
 31 Whatsoever ye do; the one purpose of the Christian's 
 being is to glorify God; and this one end should always be 
 kept in view, in all one does. 
 
 33 Please all men ; so far as it can be done without sacri- 
 fice of principle. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 as I 
 
 1 Become imitators of me, 
 also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, that you remember 
 me in all things, and hold fast the tradi- 
 tions, even as I delivered them to you. 3 
 But I wish you to' know that the head of 
 every man is Christ, and the head of the 
 wife is the husband, and the head of 
 Christ is God. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 We are not to understand that Paul meant to put him 
 self between his brethren and Christ, or that anyone was 
 a faultless model, but Christ Himself; but, as Christ was 
 not visibly present with them, they might, in the earlier 
 stages of their discipleship. follow the apostle, as he fol- 
 lowed Christ. 
 
 2 Traditions; the doctrines and facts of Christianity, 
 which he had taught them, 
 
 3 Sead of the wife; the husband is the God-appointed 
 head of the wife, but not h«r master. 
 
 4 Every man, praying or prophesying, 
 having his head covered, dishonors his 
 head. 5 But every woman, praying or 
 prophesying with her head unveiled, dis- 
 honors her head; for it is one and the 
 same, as if she were shaven, 6 For, if a 
 woman is unveiled, let her also be shaven, 
 but, if it is a shame for a woman to be 
 shaven or shorn, let her be veiled. 7 For 
 a man, indeed, ought not to veil his head; 
 being God's image and glory; but the 
 
 4 Dishonors his head; by adopting the style of the 
 women. 
 
 5 Dishonors her head; by adopting a masculine style. 
 Or it may mean that she dishonors her husband, who is 
 her head (v, 3), by removing from her own head a token of 
 her subjection to her husband. 
 
 6 Zet her be shaven; let her have her hair cut off. 
 
 7 God's imaae and glory; Gen. 1 :26. The woman, is man's 
 glory; she was made for him as the crowning joy and 
 glory of his life, (Gen. 2:18, 22, 23). 
 
246 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 woman is man's glory; 8 for man *s not 
 from woman, but woman from man; 9 
 for man was also not created on account 
 of the woman, but woman on account of 
 the man; 10 for this cause ought the 
 woman to have a sign of authority on her 
 head because of the angels. 11 Neverthe- 
 less, neither is woman apart from man, 
 nor man apart from woman, in the Lord. 
 12 For, as the woman is of the man, so 
 also is the man through the woman; but 
 all things are of God. Judge ye in your- 
 selves; is it becoming that a woman, un- 
 veiled, should pray to God ? 14 Does not 
 even nature herself teach, that, if a man 
 have long hair, it is a dishonor to him? 
 15 But, if a woman have long hair, it is a 
 glory to her; for her hair is given to her 
 for a covering. 16 But, if any man seems 
 to be contentious, we have no such cus- 
 tom, neither the assemblies of God. 
 
 17 But, in giving this charge, I praise 
 you not; because, not for the better, but 
 for the worse, do ye come together. 18 
 For, first, indeed, when ye come together 
 in an assembly, I hear that divisions exist 
 among you; and I partly believe it; 19 
 for there must also be factions among you, 
 that the approved may be made manifest 
 among you. 20 When, therefore, ye as- 
 semble yourselves together, it is not to eat 
 
 a Supper of the Lord; 21 for, in your 
 eating, each one takes his own supper be- 
 fore others; and one is hungry, and an- 
 other is drunken! 22 What! have ye not 
 houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise 
 ye the assembly of God, and put to shame 
 those who have them not? What shall 
 I say to you? Shall I praise you? In 
 this I praise you not. 23 For I received 
 from the Lord that which also I delivered 
 to you: that the Lord Jesus, in the same 
 night in which He was being betrayed, 
 took bread; 24 and, having given thanks. 
 He broke it, and said, "This is My body 
 which is for you; this do in remembrance 
 of Me." 2.5 In like manner also the cup, 
 after they supped, saying, "This cup is 
 the New Covenant in My blood; this do, 
 as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
 Me;" 26 for, as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink this cup, ye proclaim the Lord's 
 death, till He come. 27 Therefore, who- 
 soever eats the bread or drinks the cup of 
 the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of 
 the body, and blood of the Lord. 28 But 
 let a man prove ^ himself, and so let him 
 eat of the bread, and drink of the cup; 
 29 for he that eats and drinks unworthily, 
 eats and drinks judgment to himself, not 
 discerning the body. 30 For this cause. 
 
 Or. 
 
 10 For this cause; for the reason that she was made on 
 account of man. A sion' of authority; meaning her hus- 
 band's authority over her. Because of the angels; the an- 
 gels are ministering spirits. (Heh. 1:14); and. as being 
 present in their ministry in the family, they would be 
 shocked, if woman should get out of her place, and attempt 
 to assume lordship over the man. 
 
 11 In the Lord; according to His appointment. God 
 has made both man and woman ; and they should each 
 find and keep their Heaven-appointed place, 
 
 14 It is a dishonor to him; because he assumes a wom- 
 anly habit; it being proper for the woman alone to wear 
 long hair. 
 
 15 For a covering; a covering for her head. 
 
 16 Contentious; disputing about woman's rights, etc. 
 We have no such custom; as the ones he was combatting 
 above. 
 
 17 In this; the point he was about to speak of. 
 
 18 Come together; as an assembly, to celebrate the 
 Lord's Supper. Kot for the better, but for the worse: they 
 were injured, rather than benefitted, by the manner in 
 which they abused the ordinance of the Supper. 
 
 19 Divisions; factions, parties. These served the pur- 
 pose of making manifest the wise, and distinguishing 
 them from the foolish. 
 
 20 It is not to eat the Lord's Supper; such a manner of 
 observing it was rather a burlesque than a real celebration 
 of the ordinance. 
 
 21 Each one takes his own supper before others. It ap- 
 pears that they brought food for a meal, before they pre- 
 tended to celebrate the Supper of the Lord ; and they dis- 
 
 played, it appears, an Inhospitable spirit in not inviting 
 the poor members to partake of this food. 
 
 23 Paul declares that the Lord gave him the ordinance 
 as he here states it. and as he had given it to the Corinth- 
 ian assembly. 
 
 24 This is My body; this represents My body. Of course, 
 the bread was not the real body of Christ, 
 
 25, 26 The Supper is a memorial ordinance, to be ob- 
 served till Jesus returns, to introduce the next dispensa- 
 tion. 
 
 27 IPnworthily; in an irregular or disorderly manner. 
 Shall be guilty; of casting contempt upon His body and 
 blood. 
 
 28 Prove himself; examine himself in the light of the 
 word, and eat only after he is convinced that he can par- 
 take of it in a worthy manner. 
 
 29 Judgment to himself; condemnation that merits pun- 
 ishment. Not discerning the Lord's body; not discerning 
 in the bread and wine the emblems of the Lord's body and 
 blood, 
 
 30 For this cause; because they do not discern the 
 Lord's body. etc. Many are weak and sick; a failure to ap- 
 preciate the full meaning of the ordinance, and to appro- 
 priate its meaning as symbolized in the bread and wine, 
 left many of the Corinthian brethren out of vital touch 
 with God for their bodies; hence their weakness and sick- 
 ness. And not a feio sleep; sleep the sleep of death, This 
 seems to be the meaning of this Scripture; and there are 
 few who really understand this phase of the teaching of 
 the ordinance, (see Bom. 8:11; Ps. 103:3-5; Isa. 40:31; 58; 
 II; IIIJohn2). 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 247 
 
 many among you are weak and sick, and 
 not a few sleep. 31 But, if we discerned" 
 ourselves, we would not be judged; 32 
 but, being judged, we are chastened by 
 the Lord, that we may not be condemned 
 
 2 Or. riohtly understood. 
 
 with the world. 33 Wherefore, my breth- 
 ren, when ye come together to eat, wait 
 one for another. 34 If any one is hungry, 
 let him eat at home, that ye come not to- 
 gether unto judgment. And the rest I 
 will set in order, when I come. 
 
 31 Discerned: properly understood ourselves and the or- 
 dinance. Not be judaed: condemned, chastened. 
 
 Wait one for another; all should he prepared to par- 
 take at the same time. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Now concerning the spiritual gifts, 
 brethren, I do not wish j'^ou to be ignor- 
 ant. 2 Ye know that ye were gentiles, 
 carried away to the dumb idols, as ye were 
 led. 3 Wherefore, I make known to you 
 that no one speaking in the Spirit of God, 
 says, ' 'Jesus is accursed" ; and no one can 
 say, "Jesus is Lord," except in the Holy 
 Spirit. 4 Now there are diversities of 
 gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there 
 are diversities of ministries, and the same 
 Lord. 6 And there are diversities of 
 workings, but the same God, Who work- 
 eth all things in all. 7 And to each one 
 is given the manifestation of the Spirit for 
 profiting. 8 For to one, indeed, is given 
 through the Spirit a word of wisdom; and 
 to another, a word of knowledge, accord- 
 ing to the same Spirit; 9 to another, 
 faith, in the same Spirit; and to another, 
 gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; 10 
 andtoanother, workings of mighty deeds;^ 
 
 1 Or, miracles. 
 
 and to another, prophecy; and to another, 
 discerning of spirits; to another, various 
 kinds of tongues; and to another, interpre- 
 tation of tongues. 11 But all these work- 
 eth the one and the same Spirit, distribut- 
 ing to each one, severally, even as He 
 willeth. 
 
 12 For, as the body is one, and has many 
 members, and all the members of the body, 
 being many, are one body; so also is the 
 Christ; 13 for, indeed, in one Spirit were 
 we all immersed into one body, whether 
 Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; 
 and were all made to drink of one Spirit. 
 14 For the body also is not one member, 
 but many. 15 If the foot should say, "Be- 
 cause I am not a hand, I am not of the 
 body " ; it is not, therefore, not of the body. 
 16 And, if the ear should say, ' ' Because 1 
 am not an eye, I am not of the body" ; it 
 is not, therefore, not of the body, 17 If 
 the whole body were an eye, where were 
 the hearing ? If the whole body were hear- 
 ing, Avhere were the smelling? 18 But, as 
 it is, God did set the members, each one 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 2 Carried away to tM dumb idols; by Satan to worship 
 dumb idols. They now need instruction in spiritual things. 
 
 3 Speaking in the Spirit; as a true prophet or teacher of 
 God. Jesus is accursed; as an imposter, or as one despised 
 hyGod. Can say Jesus is the Lord; in the true sei 
 Without the Spirit, no one can understand Christ or His 
 mission to earth. (Matt. 11:25-27; 16:16. 17). 
 
 4 Diversities of gifts; the Holy Spirit is the hestower of 
 all spiritual gifts (ch. 8-11), and graces (Gal. 5:22. 23). 
 
 5 Diversities of ministry; as of apostles, prophets, tei 
 ers. etc. 
 
 6 Diversities of workings; leading to different results; 
 as. salvation in One. healing in another, etc. 
 
 7 For profit ; not for curiosity, but for the good of God 
 people. 
 
 8-10 A word of wisdom; a word fitly spoken. (Prov. 25- 
 11) ; just the word needed to help some needy soul ; wisely 
 apportioning to each the needed instruction. (Matt. 24:45) 
 Word of knowledge; experimental knowledge, testimony 
 Faith; " the faith of the Son of God." (Gal. 2:20). Gifts of 
 healings; power, under God. to heal diseases. Workings 
 of mighty deeds; miracles apart from healing. Prophecy, 
 inspired utterances from God bearing on salvation, as also 
 the knowledge of future events. Discerning of spirits; the 
 
 ability to determine the spirit by which one is governed, 
 whether good or bad, (I John 4:1). Various kinds of tongues; 
 the power to speak different languages, without having 
 studied them. Interpretation of tongues; power to discern 
 and interpret the meaning of what is spoken in an un- 
 known tongue. 
 
 11 Distributing to each, one; the Spirit bestows gifts as 
 He seeth fit. 
 
 N. B.—It the assemblies were made up of Spirit-fllled 
 members, no doubt, many, or all the above gifts, if needed, 
 would still be bestowed, for the edification of the members, 
 for the advancement of the cause of Christ in the world, 
 and for the glory of God. 
 
 12 So also is Christ : Christ and His members constitute 
 one body; Christ being the Head, (Eph. 4:15; Col. 1:18). 
 
 13 In one Spirit; the Holy Spirit. We were all immersed 
 into one body; being, individually, buried with Christ by 
 immersion into death (c6. 6:4; Col. 2:12)— which is but the 
 outward symbol of the Spirit's work in bringing us into 
 real union with Christ, making us members of His body, 
 and adjusting each in his proper place. 
 
 14-24 The most feeble are necessary; the eye, the tender- 
 est of all, is necessary to the well-being of the body. Every 
 part of the body is, in fact, indispensible, else it would not 
 have been given. 
 
248 
 
 I. COEINTHIANS 
 
 of them in the body, even as he willed. 
 19 And, if they were all one member, 
 where were the body ? 20 But now they 
 are many members, but one body. 21 And 
 the eye cannot say to the hand, "I have 
 no need of you" ; nor again the head to the 
 feet, "I have no need of you." 22 But 
 much more the members of the body which 
 seem to be more feeble, are necessary; 23 
 and those members which we think to be 
 less honorable, upon these we bestow more 
 abundant honor; and our uncomely parts 
 have more abundant comeliness; 24 but 
 our comely parts have no need. But God 
 attempered the body, giving the more 
 abundant honor to that which lacked; 25 
 that there might be no schism in the body 
 
 but that the members might have the same 
 care, one for another. 26 And whether 
 one member suffers, all the members suffer 
 with it; or one is honored, all the members 
 rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are Christ's 
 body, and severally members thereof. 28 
 And God, indeed, set some in the assembly: 
 first, apostles; second, prophets; third,^ 
 teachers; after that, miracles; then, gifts 
 of healings, helps, governments, various- 
 kinds of tongues. 29 Are all apostles? 
 Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are 
 all workers of miracles ? 30 Do all have 
 gifts of healings? Do all speak with 
 tongues? Do all interpret? 31 But de- 
 sire earnestly the greater gifts; and a still 
 more excellent way I show you. 
 
 85 No schism; no division among themselves. 
 
 26 All the members suffer with it; -when, for example, the 
 foot is injured, the whole body suffers with it; and every 
 member renders all the aid possible, that this wounded 
 member may become well, and able to perform its part in 
 the body. So it should be with Christians. 
 
 28-30 Apostles: men whom Christ appointed to testify 
 of His resurrection, reveal His will, unfold His Gospel, 
 and complete the canon of New Testament Scriptures. In 
 this last sense, the apostolic ofQce closed with the death of 
 the apostle John; but God, in all ages since, has called His 
 own servants, and sent them forth to propagate His Gos- 
 pel. Prophets; this office, as the name indicates, had to do 
 with the foretelling of future events through inspiration 
 of the spirit; and it also had a secondary application, to 
 
 teach expound the word, etc.. (seech. H:3). Teachers; 
 those gifted with "aptness to teach," being qualified for 
 this wort by the Holy Spirit, having the gifts of wisdom- 
 and knowlecLge (v 8). Governments; or governings; those 
 gifted in the discipline and proper training of the members ; 
 and the helps, also, were aids to the pastors. 
 
 31 Desire earnestly the larger gifts; it is proper for the 
 fully surrendered believer to desire, and seek for, the best 
 of the Spirit's gifts, for the glory of God alone. A still 
 more excellent way; this the apostle gives in the next chap- 
 ter; love, when developed as an all-controlling principle, 
 being superior to any or all of the Spirit's gifts, being, in. 
 fact, the reproduction of the perfect life of Christ in the 
 believer, (see II Cor. 3:18; Eph. 4:13, 15; Phil. 3:14), Such 
 a person might be safely entrusted with all the nine gifts 
 above noted. 
 
 CHAPTER Xni. 
 1 If I speak with tongues of men and 
 of angels, but have not love, I have be- 
 come sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal. 
 2 And, if I have the gift of prophecy, 
 and know all the mysteries and all knowl- 
 edge; and, if I have all faith, so as to re- 
 move mountains, but have not love, I am 
 nothing. 3 And, if I bestow in morsels 
 all my goods; and, if I give my body to 
 be burned, but have not love, I am profited 
 nothing. 
 
 4 Love suffers long, is kind; love envies 
 not; love vaunts not herself, is not puffed 
 up, 5 behaves not unseemly, seeks not 
 her own, is not provoked, takes no account 
 of evil, 6 rejoices not at unrighteousness, 
 but rejoices with the truth; 7 bears all 
 things, believes all things, hopes all things, 
 endures all things. 8 Love never fails; 
 but whether there be prophecies, they will 
 be done away; whether there he tongues, 
 they will cease; whether there be knowl- 
 edge, it will be done away. 9 For we 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Tongues; the gift of tongues. If one could speak all 
 the languages on earth and in Heaven, but had not love, 
 his talk would be mere jargon. 
 
 2 I am nothing; without love all other gifts are value- 
 less. 
 
 3 All my goods; should one givaall his goods in morsels 
 to supply the hungry, it would profit him nothing, though 
 it would benefit the poor. Millions bestowed without the 
 promptings of divine love can do the contributor no real 
 good. If we have no love— whatever else we may have— 
 we count for nothing in God's view. 
 
 4 Suffers long; patient under trials. Is kind; to every 
 one, gentle, benevolent. Envies not; is not disturbed at 
 the prosperity of others. Vaunts not herself; does not 
 
 parade her own excellence, Sotpuffedup; or inflated with- 
 high notions of herself. 
 
 5 Seeks not her own: she is not only not grasping for 
 more, but she does not hold, with a tight grip, that which 
 is really hers. Sot provoked; never irritated, or thrown 
 off her balance. Takes no account: makes no note of evil 
 done her. 
 
 6 Mejoices not at iniQuity; she takes no part in anything 
 wrong. Rejoices with the truth; truth and love are insepa- 
 rable companions. 
 
 7. Bears all things; all trials of every kind. Believes all 
 things; all God's words, and promises, and never doubts 
 His providence. 
 
 8 Never fails: while the gifts of the Spirit may become 
 unnecessary, and so pass away, love will never fail, or 
 cease to be. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 249 
 
 know in part, and we prophesy in part; 
 10 but, when the complete comes, the par- 
 tial will be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I was wont to talk 
 as a child, to think as a child, to reason as 
 a child; since I have become a man, I have 
 done away with the things of the child; 
 
 12 for now we see through a mirrow, ob- 
 scurely; but then, face to face; now I know 
 in part, but then I shall fully know, even 
 as I also was fully known. 13 But now 
 abides faith, hope, love; these three; and 
 the greatest^ of these is love. 
 
 1 Gr. Greater, 
 
 9 Know in part: have but a partial view of things, 
 owing to the fact that we are, for the present, shut up in a 
 clay tenement, with very restricted powers. In the next 
 state of being, we may hope for a great increase of knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 10 When the complete comes; the full knowledge of the 
 Heavenly state, Thepartialmllbedoneaway; as the lamp 
 becomes useless when the sun is shining in noon-day 
 splendor. 
 
 11 A child . . . a man: as the child falls far below 
 the man, in knowledge, wisdom, etc. ; so the most advanced 
 
 Christian falls far below what he will be in the blissful 
 ages to follow. 
 
 12 Now: in this present lite. Obscurely: we get but a 
 partial and very imperfect view of eternal things in this 
 life. Fully know: the truth that shall then fall within our 
 range. 
 
 13 Greatest of these: love is greater than either faith or 
 hope; these latter existing rather as means to an end. 
 Though faith and hope will probably never cease to exist; 
 yet love is divine, and lifts one to fellowship with the Tri- 
 une God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Pursue love; and earnestly desire the 
 spiritual gifts ^^ but rather that ye may 
 prophesy. 2 For he that speaks in a 
 tongue speaks not to men, but to God; for 
 no one understands; but in the spirit he 
 speaks mysteries. 3 But he that prophe- 
 sies speaks to men to edification and exhor- 
 tation and comfort. 4 He that speaks 
 in a tongue edifies himself; but he that 
 prophesies edifies the assembly. 6 Now 
 I wish you all to speak with tongues, but 
 rather that ye should prophesy; and 
 greater is he that prophesies than he that 
 speaks with tongues, unless he interpret, 
 that the assembly may. receive edifying. 
 6 And now, brethren, if I come to you 
 speaking with tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, unless I speak to you, either in reve- 
 lation, or in knowledge, or in prophesy- 
 ing, or in teaching? 7 Even things with- 
 out life giving sound, whether pipe or 
 harp, if they give no distinction in the 
 sounds, how shall it be known what is 
 
 piped or harped ? 8 For even if a trumpet 
 give an uncertain sound, who will prepare 
 for war? 9 So also ye, unless through 
 the tongue ye give intelligible speech, how 
 shall it be known what is spoken? for ye 
 will be speaking into the air! 10 There 
 are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in 
 the world, and no one of them is without 
 signification. 11 If, then, I know not the 
 meaning^ of the voice, I will be to him 
 who is speaking a barbarian; and he that 
 is speaking, a barbarian to me. 12 So 
 also ye, since ye are eager for spiritual 
 gifts, seek that ye may abound in them 
 with a view to the edification of the assem- 
 bly. 13 Wherefore, let him that speak& 
 in a tongue, pray that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For, if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 
 prays, but my understanding is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it, then? I will pray with the 
 spirit, and I will pray with the under- 
 standing; I will sing with the spirit, and I 
 will sing with the understanding. 16 
 
 Gr. Power. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 The Corinthian brethren were exalting the gift of 
 tongues above the other gifts ; when the former tended 
 rather, as they used them, to excite curiosity, than to edi- 
 fication. The apostle proceeds to correct this error. 
 
 2 Speaks not to men: because men did not understand 
 what they said. But to God: God did not need to be edi- 
 fied. N. B.—lt should be noted that Christianity com- 
 prises two essential things ; to make believers, and then to 
 edify them, or build them up in the faith of the Gospel 
 
 3 Be that prophesies: foretells events, or expounds the 
 word. 
 
 5 Greater is'Jie that prophesies: because he is more use 
 ful to the assembly — along the important line of edifica- 
 tion. 
 
 6 The gift of tongues, unless some one could interpret 
 the meaning, would be valueless. 
 
 7 A distinction in the sounds: so as to be understood by 
 the hearers. 
 
 8 Uncertain sound: not understood. 
 
 10 So many kinds of voices: or languages. And they all 
 have a meaning to those who understand them. 
 
 11 A barbarian to him: he will not understand me; a 
 barbarian being a foreigner, whose language one does not 
 understand. 
 
 12 That yemay abound in them; in spiritual gifts, with 
 the single limitation, that they be used to edify the assem- 
 bly. 
 
 13 Pray that ye may interpret: because his strange ut- 
 terances, otherwise, would be profitless. 
 
 14 JJnderstandina is unfruitful; unprofitable, beca,use 
 not understood. 
 
 15 With the understanding : in the right use of it. so as 
 to be understood. 
 
250 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 Else, if you are blessing with the spirit, 
 how will he who fills the place of the un- 
 learned say the "Amen" at your giving 
 of thanks, since he knows not what you 
 say? 17 For you, indeed, give thanks 
 well, but the other is not edified. 18 I 
 thank God, I speak with tongues more 
 than you all; 19 but in an assembly I 
 prefer to speak five words with my under- 
 standing, that I may instruct others also, 
 than ten thousand words in a tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, do not be children in mind; 
 yet in evil be babes, but in mind be full- 
 grown. 21 In the law it has been writ- 
 ten, "With other tongues, and with lips 
 of others, I will speak to this people; and 
 not even thus will they listen to Me," saith 
 the Lord. 22 Therefore, the tongues are 
 for a sign, not to those who believe, but 
 to the unbelieving; but prophecy is a sign, 
 not to the unbelieving, but to those who 
 believe. 23 If, therefore, the whole as- 
 sembly comes together, and all are speak- 
 ing with tongues, and there come in those 
 who are unlearned or unbelieving, will 
 they not say that ye are mad? 24 But, if 
 all prophesy, and there come in one wAo 
 is unbelieving or unlearned, he is convicted 
 by all, he is judged by all: 25 the secrets 
 of his heart are made manifest; and so, 
 falling on his face, he will worship God, 
 reporting that, in reality, God is among 
 you. 
 
 !6 What is it, then, brethren? When 
 ye come together, each one of you has a 
 psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, 
 has a tongue, has an interpretation. Let 
 all things be done unto edification. 27 If 
 any one speaks in a tongue, let it he by 
 two, or at the most by three, and in turn; 
 and let one interpret; 28 but, if there is 
 no interpreter, let him keep silence in the 
 assembly, and let him speak to himself 
 and to God. 29 And let the prophets, 
 two or three, speak, and the others judge. 
 30 But, if a revelation be made to another 
 sitting by, let the first keep silence; 31 
 for ye all can prophesy one by one, that 
 all may learn, and all be exhorted. 32 
 And spirits of prophets are subject to 
 prophets; 33 for God is not a God of 
 confusion, but of peace, as in all the assem- 
 blies of the saints. 34 Let the wives keep 
 silence in the assemblies; for it is not per- 
 mitted them to speak, but let them be in 
 ubjection, as also says the law. 35 And, 
 if they wish to learn anything, let them 
 ask their own husbands at home; for it is 
 a shame for a wife to speak in an assem- 
 bly. 36 Or from you did the word of 
 God go forth? Or did it come to you 
 alone ? 
 
 37 If anyone thinks himself to be a 
 prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge 
 the things that I write to you, that they 
 
 16 Slessina with the spirit; praising God, but not in a 
 manner to be understood. How shall theunlearned saij the 
 "Jmen"; ■'Amen" being the ordinary response from the 
 audience. But, if one did not understand what was said, 
 he could not say, "Amen." 
 
 20 Be not children in mind; be not carried away with 
 mere sound, or prattle, as little children are. 
 
 2t Written; Isa..2S:n. 12. 
 
 32 Tongues . . . a sign to unbelievers; they serve to at- 
 tract their attention, and may be used to give valuable 
 light, as on the day of Pentecost. Prophecy . . . to those 
 who believe; because prophecy tends to edify. 
 
 23 Will theu not say ye are mad; or crazy, because of the 
 unintelligible sounds they hear you making. 
 
 24 All prophesy; all speak so as to be understood. He 
 is convicted; made to realize the presence of God. and to 
 feel that he is a sinner. 
 
 26 Come together; as an assembly for worship; each one 
 contributing something, as the Spirit may lead, to the in 
 terest of the meeting. 
 
 27 By tu'o, or by three; let not more than two or three 
 speak at the same meeting; and let one who is competent 
 interpret what is said to the others. 
 
 28 tet no one speak, unless there is some one present 
 to interpret. 
 
 29 Let the others judge; as to whether they speak 
 ■harmony with the word of God. 
 
 30 // a revelation be made to another; by the Holy 
 
 Spirit to another sitting by. Let the first keep silence; to 
 give opportunity for all to hear the new revelation. 
 
 31 Te all; every one, in due course of time, should be 
 permitted to tell what the Spirit had taught him, for the 
 edification of the assembly, 
 
 32 Spirits Of prophets are subject to prophets; they are 
 able to control themselves. There was no need tor them 
 all to speak at once. 
 
 34 Let the wives; married women, (see v. 35). Keep si- 
 lence in the assemblies; when convened in session, and for 
 public service or worship. The word ecclesia [assembly] 
 seems to imply this. Women were not to supercede men 
 in the public service; but they have ample scope for all 
 the service they can possibly render.' both in the matter of 
 soul-winning and soul-training: tor they have the widest 
 opportunity for addressing audiences of their own sex (it 
 they have a real message to tell), and in the exercise of 
 gifts privately, or in the home circle. 
 
 35 Let them ask their own husbands at home; this im- 
 plies, in the case supposed, that the husband knows more 
 than the wife: butitisotten otherwise; and. when the wife 
 knows more than the husband, he will do well to learn 
 from her. 
 
 36 . -The apostle reminds the brethren at Corinth that the 
 Gospel did not start with them, and that they are not the 
 standard of orthodoxy. 
 
 37 Let him acknoivledge; let him confess that my teach- 
 ings are from God. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 251 
 
 are the Lord's commandment; 38 but, if 
 any is ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 
 So then, my brethren, desire earnestly to 
 
 prophesy, and forbid not to speak with 
 tongues. 40 But let all things be done 
 decently and in order. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Now I make known to you, brethren, 
 the Gospel which I proclaimed to you, 
 which also ye received, in which also ye 
 have been standing; through which also ye 
 are saved, if ye hold fast the word^ wliich 
 I proclaimed to you, unless ye believed in 
 vain. 3 For I delivered to you, among the 
 first things, that which also I received, that 
 Christ died for our sins according to the 
 Scriptures; 4 and that He was buried, 
 and that He hath been raised on the third 
 day according to the Scriptures; 5 and 
 that He appeared to Cephas, then to the 
 twelve, 6 after that He appeared to 
 above five hundred brethren at once, of 
 whom the greater part remain until now, 
 but some fell asleep. 7 After that He 
 appeared to James, then to all the apos- 
 tles; 8 and, last of all, as to one born^ 
 out of time, He appeared to me also. 9 
 For I am the least of the apostles, who 
 am not fit to be called an apostle, be 
 cause I persecuted the assembly of God 
 10 But by God's grace I am what I am 
 and His grace which was iestowed upon me 
 did not prove vain;* but I labored more 
 abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the 
 
 Gr. With what word. 2 Gr. As to an abortion. 
 Or, ineffectual. 
 
 grace of God which was with me, 11 
 Whether, therefore, it be I or they, so we 
 preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ is preached, that He 
 hath been raised from the dead, how say 
 some among you that there is no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead. 13 But, if there is no 
 resurrection of the dead, neither has Christ 
 been raised; 14 and, if Christ hath not 
 been raised, then is our preaching vain, 
 and vain is your faith; 15 and we are 
 found also false witnesses of God, because 
 we testified in respect to God that He raised 
 up the Christ, Whom He raised not, if so 
 be that the dead are not raised. 16 For, 
 if the dead are not raised, neither hath 
 Christ been raised; 17 and, if Christ hath 
 not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are 
 yet in your sins! 18 Hence, also, those 
 who fell asleep in Christ perished! 19 If 
 in this life only we have hoped in Christ, 
 we are of all men most pitiable! 
 
 20 But now hath Christ been raised from 
 the dead, the First-fruit of those who have 
 fallen asleep. 21 For since through man 
 came death, through Man came also the 
 resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in 
 Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be 
 made alive; 23 but each in his own rank; 
 Christ, the First-fruit; then those who are 
 Christ's at His coming. 24 Then comes 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 I moKe Tcnown to you the Gospel; laying special em 
 phasis in tMs chapter on the resurrection. In which ye 
 have been standing; and continue to stand. They had 
 planted their personal hopes on this Gospel, and had built 
 their assembly on it. 
 
 2 Believed in vain : there is a false faith, involving only 
 the head ; but such a faith does not save. 
 
 3 CJirisf died for our sins; this is the fundamental fact 
 of the Gospel, and lies at the foundation of the whole 
 scheme, (see Isa. 53:4-10; Dan. 9:24-26; Zech. 12:10; 13:7; 
 II Cor. 5:14. 21; I Peter 2:24; 3:18). 
 
 5 Cephas; Peter. The twelve; the twelve apostles. 
 
 6 Brethren; disciples of Christ ; Fell asleep; died in the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 James; probably the brother of John, and one of the 
 apostles. 
 
 8 One bom out o/ time; an abortion ; an expression de- 
 noting great unworthiness. 
 
 9 Least of the apostles ; least in point of worthiness a; 
 viewed by himself. He never forgot his great sin in per- 
 secuting God's children. (Eph. 3:8; Acts 9:1; 26:9-11) 
 Grace . . . not in vain; it led him to more abundant serv- 
 ice than any other apostle. 
 
 12 JVo resurrection; some false teachers in the early 
 years of Christianity denied the doctrine of the resurrec- 
 tion. The apostle shows that, if there is no resurrection 
 there is no salvation, (vs. 13-19, 29-32). 
 
 14-17 Preaching vain; because false, it Christ was not 
 raised from the dead. Faith vain; because, if Christ did 
 not rise, it was all futile. 
 
 18 Fell asleep; Aied.. Perished; v/ere lost. 
 
 19 Most pitiable ; because, if Christ did not rise, they 
 had given up all the pleasures of this life, and exposed them- 
 selves to all kinds of sufferings and losses without the least 
 profit. 
 
 20 JVow; as the matter stands. A First-/rwif; the res- 
 urrection of Christ is a pledge that all who believe in Him 
 will be raised up also. 
 
 21 Through a man; Adam. Through a Man; Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 22 In Adam all die; all have become sinners through 
 Adam, having inherited depravity from him, (Rom. 5:12, 
 17-19) . All shall he made alive; all shall share in the resur- 
 rection, (John 5:28. 29; Dan. 12:2). His argument applies 
 here especially to believers. 
 
 23 Christ, the Firstrfruit; the first Who was raised to die 
 no more. Christ's atHiScoming; at His coming for His 
 
 I bride, (v. 52; I Thess. 4:16). 
 
252 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 the end, when He delivereth up the Kingdom 
 to God, even ^«s Father; 'when He shall 
 abolish all rule and all authority and power; 
 26 for He must reign, till He hath put all 
 the enemies under His feet. 26 As the 
 last enemy, death is abolished; 27 for He 
 put all things in subjection under His feet. 
 But, when He saith, "All things have been 
 put in subjection," it is evident that He is 
 excepted. Who subjected all things to Him. 
 28 And, when all things shall be sub- 
 jected to Him, then will the Son also Him- 
 self be subjected to Him Who subjected 
 all things to Him, that God may be all in 
 all. 
 
 29 Else what will those do who are im- 
 mersed for* the dead? If the dead are not 
 raised at all, why are they even immersed 
 for* them? 30 Why, too, are we in peril 
 every hour? 31 Daily am I dying, I avow 
 by the glorying in you which I have in 
 Christ Jesus our Lord! 32 If in human 
 fashion I fought with wild beasts at Ephe- 
 sus, what is the profit to me ? If the dead 
 rise not; "Let us eat and drink; for to- 
 morrow we die." 33 Be not deceived: evil 
 companionships corrupt good morals. 34 
 Awake to soberness righteously, and sin 
 
 4 Or, on behalf of. 
 
 not; for some have not a knowledge of 
 God: I say it to your shame! 
 
 35 But some one will say, "How are the 
 dead raised? and with what kind of body 
 do they come ? 36 Foolish one ! that which 
 you sow is not made alive, except it die; 
 
 37 and that which you sow, you sow not 
 the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it 
 may be of wheat, or of some other kind; 
 
 38 but God giveth it a body, even as He 
 willed, and to each of the seeds a body of 
 its own. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh; 
 but there is, indeed, one Jlesh of men, and 
 another flesh of beasts, and another flesh 
 of birds, and another of fishes. 40 There 
 are also celestial bodies, and bodies terres- 
 tial; but the glory of the celestial is one, 
 and that of the terrestial another. 41 There 
 is one glory of the sun, and another glory 
 of the moon, and another glory of Me stars; 
 for star differs from star in glory. 42 So 
 also is the resurrection of the dead. It is 
 sown in corruption, it is raised in incor- 
 ruption; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is 
 raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it 
 is raised in power; 44 it is sown a nat- 
 ural body, it is raised a spiritual body. 
 If there is a natural body, there is also a 
 spiritual iody. 45 So also it has been 
 
 24 The end; the closing up of the Gospel dispensation 
 and the Millennial reign to follow— which will he a Gospel 
 dispensation under changed conditions. When Christ hath 
 fully completed His mediatorial work, and hath restored 
 the universe to order. He turns over the government to the 
 Father, and mergeth Himself in the God-head, as it ap- 
 pears from this Scripture. 
 
 26 Death; Christ will abolish death, when He raiseth all 
 from their graves. 
 
 27 He put all things; the Father put this fallen planet, 
 with all its interests, under His Son. He is excepted; the 
 Father. 
 
 29 Else; coming back to v. 19. Immersed far the dead; 
 not to benefit the dead, as some have supposed: but im- 
 mersion identified the early Christians with those who 
 were given over to death; and. as the anointing of Jesus 
 (Matt. 26:7) was for His death; so immersion being a burial 
 ordinance (Rom. 6:4; Col. 2:12), marked one for death. Or 
 it may have another meaning: As the immersion of the 
 believer showed forth the Savior's death, burial, and resur- 
 rection, and served (symbolically) to identity the believer 
 with his crucified, buried, and risen Lord ; so his immer 
 sion advertised him as one pledged to the crucifixion and 
 ultimate death of the old man, or self-life. 
 
 30 Wliy, too; or why do we expose ourselves to all man- 
 ner of perils, if there is nothing in it? 
 
 31 Daily am I dying; always exposed to death. Prob- 
 ably, this refers more to the dying mentioned in II Cor 
 4:10. 11. than to physical death at the hands of enemies. 
 
 32 .Fought with beasts; it would seem from this state- 
 ment that the apostle was given a chance for his lite, in 
 
 a fight with wild beasts at Ephesus. This was a favorite 
 amusement with wicked rulers. Some suppose that he 
 here alludes to some of his contests with cruel men. Let 
 us eat and drink, etc. ; if there is nothing in Christianity, 
 we might adopt the motto of the Epicurians. and get what 
 pleasure we can out of the present life. 
 
 33 JSvil companionships; familiar associations with talse 
 teachers corrupt, etc. 
 
 34 Awake to soberness; implying that they had been in- 
 toxicated by evil teachings, and now it is time to be 
 aroused. Eighteouslv; implying that their conduct to 
 their fellowmen had not been right in all ways. To your 
 shame; had you heeded the instructions given you, you 
 would have escaped all these excesses into which you 
 have fallen. 
 
 35 Some will say; by way of objection, because he can- 
 not understand the resurrection. 
 
 36 Foolish one; assuming to believe only what you un- 
 derstand. The resurrection is no more mysterious than 
 the raising of grain. 
 
 37 A bare grain: a single kernel, 
 
 38 God gives it a body: God gives the seed that is sown 
 a body; so that every grain preserves its own identity, 
 and propagates its own kind. 
 
 39-43 Varieties of flesh: the heavenly and earthly bod- 
 ies: the sun, moon, and stars— all these are illustrations 
 of the mighty power of God, Who can raise the dead. The 
 God Who has made all things is back of the resurrection, 
 and He will bring it about according to His word. 
 
 44 A natural body; a soulish body, or one animated 
 once by a soul. (Gen. 2:7). It is raised a spiritual body; a 
 body adapted to a glorified spirit. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 253 
 
 written, ''The first man Adam was a liv- 
 ing soul; the last Adam, a life-giving 
 Spirit. 46 And the spiritual is not first, 
 but the natural;' then the spiritual. 47 
 The first man -is of the earth earthy; the 
 second Man is from Heaven. 48 As was 
 the earthy, such also are the earthy; and 
 as is the Heavenly, such also are the 
 heavenly. .49 And as we have borne the 
 image of the earthy, we shall also bear 
 the image of the Heavenly. 
 
 50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of 
 Grod; neither does corruption inherit in- 
 corruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mys- 
 tery: we shall not all sleep, but we shall 
 all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for 
 
 5 Gr Psysichal, or soulish. 
 
 the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall 
 be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 
 changed. 53 For this corruptible must 
 put on incorruption, and this mortal must 
 put on immortality. 64 And, when this 
 corruptible shall put on incorruption, and 
 this mortal shall put on immortality, then 
 will come to pass the saying that has been 
 written, "Death was swallowed up in 
 victory." 55 Where, O death, is your 
 victory? Where, O death, is your sting? 
 56 The sting of death is sin; and the 
 power of sin is the law: 57 but thanks 
 he to God, Who giveth us the victory 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ! 58 There- 
 fore, my beloved brethren, become stead- 
 fast, immovable, abounding in the work 
 of the Lord, knowing that your labor is 
 not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 45 The first man Adam; the head of the human race. 
 The last Adam: Jesus Christ. A life-giving Spirit; having 
 life in Himself, (John 1:4; 11:25; 14:6). 
 
 47 The second Adam, is from Heaven; Isa. 9:6; Mai. 3:1; 
 John 17:5; II Cor. 8:9; Phil. 2:6. 
 
 48 As is the Heavenly; Christ. Such also are the heaven- 
 ly; Christ came to make a people like Himself, 
 
 49 The image of the Heavenly; in spirit, soul, and hody, 
 (Rom. 8:29; IJohn3:2; II Cor. 3:18). 
 
 50 Flesh and blood; our bodies must he radically 
 changed, before they can be admitted into Heaven ; and the 
 resurrection of the saints will make the required change. 
 
 51 jVt<< all sleep; Christians who are prepared for the 
 
 rapture will not pass through death, but will be instantly 
 changed, to fit them for meeting the Bridegroom, (I Thess. 
 4:16, 17). 
 
 54 Death shall be swallowed up in victory; Isa, 25:18. 
 
 55 Where, death, is your victory; all your trophies are 
 taken from you. Sting; that so frightened, pained, and 
 even killed the bodies of men. 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin; sin is that which gives 
 death its terror. 
 
 57 Giveth us the victory; over sin and death. 
 
 58 Become steadfast; in the faith of the Gospel, and let 
 your practice be according to the word. Immovable; fixed' 
 in the word and will of God. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI. 
 
 1 Now concerning the collection for the 
 saints, as I directed the assemblies of Ga- 
 latia, so also do ye. 2 On the first day of 
 the week, let each one of you lay by him, 
 treasuring it up, as he may prosper, that 
 no collections be made, when I come. 
 And, when I arrive, whomsoever ye may 
 approve, the same will I send with letters 
 to carry your bounty to Jerusalem; 4 
 and, if it be meat for me also to go, they 
 shall go with me. 5 And I will come to 
 you, when I shall have passed through 
 Macedonia; for I pass through. Macedonia; 
 
 6 and it may be that I will remain, or 
 even winter with you,, that you may send 
 me forward, wherever I may go. 7 For 
 
 I do not wish to see you now in passing; 
 for I hope to remain sometime with you, 
 if the Lord permit. 8 But I will remain 
 at Ephesus until the Pentecost; 9 for a 
 door, great and effectual, has opened to 
 me, and there are many a(iversaries. ' 
 
 10 Now, if Timothy comes, see that he 
 may be with you without fear; for he 
 works the work of the Lord, as I also do. 
 
 II Let no one, therefore, despise him; 
 but send him forward in peace, that he 
 may come to me; for I am expecting him 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Collection; a voluntary contribution for the benefit 
 of the poor saints in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 On the first day of the week; the day on which Jesus 
 arose, the day on which the Holy Spirit descended, and 
 the day set apart by the apostles and early Christians for 
 public religious worship. 
 
 3 With letters; of introduction, or commendation. 
 5 When I pass through; Paul seems to have changed his 
 
 plan of visiting them, and hence the criticisms referred to 
 in II Cor. 1:15-17 
 
 7 I do not wish; to call merely on a brief visit, but to 
 spend some time with you. 
 
 8 Pentecost; a Jewish festival which came on the fif- 
 tieth day after the passover, which occurred in April, 
 (Acts 2:1). 
 
 9 A door, great and effectual; a great opportunity for 
 preaching the Gospel. Many adversaries; this is usually 
 
 fear; resulting from your opposition or 
 
 the cai 
 
 10 Without 
 neglect. 
 
 11 Let no one despise him; because of his youth, (I Tim. 
 4:12). With the brethren; whom the apostle expected to 
 visit him from Corinth, (Acts 19:21, 22). 
 
254 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 with the brethren. 12 But concerning 
 Apollos, the brother, I besought him much 
 to come to you with the brethren; and it 
 was not at all his will to come now; but 
 he will come, when he shall have oppor- 
 tunity. 
 
 13 Watch, stand fast in the faith; be 
 men; be strong. 14 Let all your affairs 
 be carried on in love. 
 
 15 Now I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
 know the house of Stephanas, that it is 
 the first-fruit of Achaia, and that they ap- 
 pointed themselves for ministry to the 
 saints), 16 that ye also submit yourselves 
 to such, and to every one who is laboring 
 with us and toiling. 
 
 13 Watch; to avoid falling into the snares of men and 
 demons. (I Pet, 5:8). Be men; act worthily of true men. 
 Be strong; by getting the strength of the Lord, (II Cor. 
 12:19). 
 
 15 The house; the family. First-jfuit of Achaia; the 
 first whom the apostle led to Christ hy his labors in 
 Achaia. For ministry to the saints; they helped the saints 
 in any way they could. 
 
 16 Submit yourselves to such; pay them due respect by 
 recognizing their kind ofBces. 
 
 17 At the coming of Stephanas; who had come to Paul 
 at Ephesus. Supplied yeiir deficiency; what the church at 
 Corinth had failed to supply Paul, Stephanas and others 
 with him supplied. We are not to understand that the 
 apostle is here making complaint, but he merely states 
 
 17 And I rejoice at the coming of 
 Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus; 
 because these supplied your deficiency. 
 18 For they refreshed my spirit and 
 yours; therefore, recognize those who are 
 such. 
 
 19 The assemblies of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in 
 the Lord, with the assembly meeting at 
 their house. 20 All the brethren salute 
 you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
 21 The salutation of me, Paul, with my 
 own hand. 22 If anyone loves not the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, let him be accursed, 
 when the Lord cometh! 23 The grace of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ le with you. 24 My 
 love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen, 
 
 that what the Corinthian brethren, because of their ab- 
 sence, did not supply, these others did. 
 
 18 Recognize those who are such; pay due regard to these 
 and all who refresh the saints, 
 
 19 With the assembly meeting at their house; a true as- 
 sembly of God may habitually meet in the home of one of 
 its members, (see also Rom. 16:5; Col. 4:15). Such Scrip- 
 tures simplify matters very much. 
 
 21 The salutation of me, Paul; the preceding part of 
 this epistle was written, most likely, by some one or more 
 of the apostle's friends; but he writes the salutation him- 
 self. 
 
 22 Accursed; a curse, or something devoted to ruin at 
 the hands of the Almighty. 'When the Lord cometh; at 
 His coming He will destroy multitudes of His enemies. 
 
THE SECOND 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE C0RINTHIA:NS. 
 
 A D. 60. This second epistle was written not a great while after the first— probably less than a year— in Mace- 
 donia where.'in connection with his preaching:, the apostle was gathering up collections for the poor saints at Jeru- 
 salem (ohs 8:1-5; 9:1-4). The occasion for writing this epistle was. probably, the report from Timothy (I Cor. 4:17), 
 andTi'tus (ch. 7:6,7). regarding the effect of the first epistle upon the assembly at Corinth. The report was favorable so 
 far as the majority of the assembly was concerned, (eh. 7:6. 7). He was gratified at their prompt obedience; directs 
 them to restore the incestuous man; discusses the matter of collections for the Poor saints, (chs. 8 and 9). 
 
 But some of the assembly were embittered against the apostle, charging him with fickleness in changing his 
 plans, (ch. 1:17); with moral cowardice, (ch. 10:9-11); of making gain of them, (ch, 12:16-18); and they evidently dis- 
 paraged his apostolic claims, and impugned his integrity. This made it necessary for him to vindicate himself against 
 all their charges; which he does in a masterly manner; and this personal vindication constitutes the peculiar feature 
 of this epistle. We may thank God for the severe conditions that made it neces.sary for the apostle, though reluc- 
 tantly, to detail his manner of life, his numerous labors and self-saoriflces, his multiplied hardships and perils, and 
 the wonderful experiences he realized— especially in being caught up to the third Heaven. The epistle is replete with 
 treasures, not for the Corinthian brethren alone, but for Christians of all ages. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Salutation and introduction, (1:1-14). II. He explains the reason for deferring his visit to them. (1:15— 
 II'l-4). III. Instructions regarding the incestuous man, (11:5-11). IV. His responsible office as a minister and 
 servantof God. (11:14— V:l-20). V. Exhortation and encouragement, (VI— VII). VI. Collection for the saints in 
 Judsea. (VIII:1— IX:1-15). VII. Asserts his apostolic authority, (X:l— XII:1-10). VIII. Concluding explanations, 
 warnings, and salutations, (XII:11— XIII:1-14). 
 
 II. CORINTHIAJSrS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, and Timothy our 
 brother, to the assembly of God which is 
 in Corinth, with all the saints who are in 
 the whole of Achaia: 2 Grace be to you, 
 and peace from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, 
 and the God of all consolation; 4 Who 
 consoleth us in all our tribulation, that 
 we may be able to console those toko are 
 in any tribulation, through the consolation 
 with which we ourselves are consoled by 
 God. 5 Because, as the sufferings of Christ 
 abound toward us, so through Christ our 
 consolation also abounds. 6 But, whether 
 we be in tribulation, it is for your conso 
 lation and salvation; or, whether we are 
 consoled, it is for your consolation, which 
 
 is effective in the endurance of the same 
 sufferings which we also suffer; 7 and our 
 hope in your behalf is steadfast, knowing 
 that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, 
 so are ye of the consolation also. 8 For 
 we do not wish you to be ignorant, breth- 
 ren, concerning our tribulation which be- 
 fell us in Asia; that we were exceedingly 
 eighed down beyond our power, inso- 
 much that we despaired even of life; 9 
 yea, we ourselves had in ourselves the 
 sentence of death, that we should not trust 
 in ourselves, but in God, Who raiseth the 
 dead; 10 Who delivered us out of so great 
 a death, and will still deliver: on Whom 
 we have set our hope, that He will also 
 still deliver; 11 ye also helping together 
 on our behalf by your supplication; that, 
 for the mercy bestowed upon us by means 
 of many persons, thanks may be given 
 by many on our behalf. 12 Fo-r our glo- 
 rying is this, the testimony of our con- 
 science, that in holiness and sincerity 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 4 That ye may be able to console; God comforts or con- 
 soles His children in their trials, that they may help oth- 
 ers when under trial. 
 
 5 The sufferings of Christ; Jesus suffered bitter perse- 
 cutions ; and. if we ever become much like Him. we will 
 suffer, too. 
 
 6 It is for your consolation; the apostle endured all 
 sorts of hardships and sufferings of various kinds, that he 
 might be the means of saving, consoling, edifying, and 
 otherwise enriching, as many as possible. Which is effec 
 tive; which salvation, with its consolations, is effective in 
 developing a spirit of endurance which will give one vie 
 tory over all his trials. 
 
 7 As ye are partakers of the sutferings: only those who 
 partake of the sufferings of Christ can enjoy the oonsola 
 tion here referred to. 
 
 8 Exceedingly weighed down; under some great peril. 
 
 9 The sentence of death; he could see nothing but death 
 as the probable result. 
 
 10 So great a death; we have no certain means of know- 
 ing to what particular peril he here alludes. Possibly, it 
 might have been his stoning at Lystra, (Acts 14:19, 20). 
 
 11 The gift bestowed upon us; his wonderful escape 
 from death, referred to above. By means of many persons; 
 by means of their prayers in his behalf. Thanks may be 
 given by many; by those who prayed for his deliverance. 
 
 12 In holiness and sincerity of God; in the holiness and 
 sincerity that come from God. Not in fleshly wisdom; 
 such as worldly people have. More abundantly toward 
 you; his conduct toward the Corinthians, when he labored 
 among them, was specially guarded, because of the pecu- 
 liar make-up of that people. 
 
256 
 
 II. COKINTHIANS 
 
 of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in 
 the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in 
 the world, and more abundantly toward 
 you. 13 For we write no other things to 
 you, than what ye read or even acknowl- 
 edge, and I hope ye will acknowledge to 
 the end; 14 as also ye did acknowledge 
 in part, that we are your theme of boast- 
 ing, as ye also will he ours in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was purpos- 
 ing before to come to you, that ye might 
 have a second favor; 16 and through you 
 to go into Macedonia, and from Macedonia 
 to come again to you, and by you to be sent 
 forward to Judaea. 17 When, therefore, I 
 was purposing this, did I, indeed, use 
 fickleness? or the things which I purpose, 
 do I purpose according to the flesh, that 
 with me there should be the "Yea, yea," 
 
 and the "Nay, nay"? 18 But, as God is 
 faithful, our word to you is not "Yea" 
 and "Nay." 19 For the Son of God, 
 Jesus Christ, Who was preached among 
 you through us — through me and Sylvanus 
 and Timothy — was not "Yea" and "Nay," 
 but in Him is "Yea." 20 For however 
 many are the promises of God, in Him is 
 the "Yea"; wherefore, also, through Him 
 is the "Amen," to the glory of God through 
 us. 21 Now He Who confirmeth us with 
 you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; 22 
 Who also sealed us, and gave us the earn- 
 est of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 But I invoke God as a witness upon 
 my soul, that, as sparing you, I came not 
 yet to Corinth. 24 Not that we have 
 lordship over your faith, but are helpers 
 of your joy; for by faith ye have been 
 standing. 
 
 13 llian what yiiu read; in my former letter. His en 
 emies in Corinth had, prohably, accused him of deceit ii 
 his former letter, and he wishes them to know that he was 
 always sincere. 
 
 14 In part; some in Corinth did not acknowledge Paul's 
 authority as an apostle. 
 
 17 In tUis confidence; that he was their therm of rejoic- 
 ing, and that they would he his. 
 
 18 God is faithful; meaning, likely, that, as God by 
 Spirit had inspired his previous letter. He would take care 
 of all the results. 
 
 19 Sylvanus; or Silas, probably, (see Acts 15:22). Not 
 "Yea "and "Kay," TheSonofGcd. Who Is the essence 
 ot the Gospel, is not "Yea" and "Nay." In Him there is 
 no uncertainty. 
 
 20 The "Yea" and the "Amen" are both centered In 
 
 Christ. He is the Giver and the Ratifler in the matter of 
 redemption. Through us; as preachers of the word. 
 
 21 Anointed us; by His Spirit, (I John 2:20, 27). 
 
 22 Sealed us; marked us for His own. The Holy Spirit 
 does this sealing. The earnest of the Spirit in our hearts; 
 the Holy Spirit, when He is permitted to fill the believer, 
 gives him a foretaste of joys to be realized more fully in 
 Heaven. 
 
 23 As sparing you; that is, to save you from the reproofs 
 and rigid discipline your errors merited, I postponed my 
 visit; hoping that his first letter might correct them. 
 
 24 JVof that we have lordship over your faith; meaning 
 that he had no wish to coerce their faith, or conscience. 
 Ye have heen standing; hitherto, and up to this time, you 
 have been standing by faith; and the apostle desired that 
 they might continue so to stand. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 But I determined this for myself, that 
 
 1 would not come to you again in sorrow. 
 
 2 For, if I make you sorry, who, indeed, 
 is he that makes me glad, but he that is 
 made sorry by me ? 3 And I wrote this 
 very thing, that I might not, when I came, 
 have sorrow from those of whom I ought 
 to have joy; having confidence in you all, 
 that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For 
 out of much tribulation and anguish of 
 heart I wrote to you, through many tears; 
 
 not that ye should be made sorry, but that 
 ye might know the love which I have more 
 abundantly toward you. 
 
 6 But, if any one has caused sorrow, he 
 has caused sorrow, not to me, but in part 
 (that I press not too heavily) to you all. 
 6 Sufficient for such a one was the punish- 
 ment inflicted by the many; 7 so that, 
 on the contrary, ye ought rather to for- 
 give and console him, lest by any means 
 such a one should be swallowed up with his 
 excessive sorrow. 8 Wherefore, I be- 
 seech you to confirm your love toward 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 In sorrow; had he gone to them before their evils 
 -were corrected (by his first letter), they would all have 
 had sorrow. 
 
 2 If Intake you sorry; he had every reason not to wish 
 to make them sorry ; and among other reasons this, that 
 he was largely dependent upon them, (ch. 1:14). 
 
 3 And I wrote this same; referring to the matter of his 
 former letter. 
 
 4 The apostle seems to excuse the severity of his first 
 letter by ascribing it to his intense love for them. 
 
 5 He; the incestuous man, (I Cor. 5:1). But in part; 
 the conduct of the incestuous man had grieved oth- 
 ers—the best portion of the assembly — as well as the apos- 
 tle. That I may not press you all; he wished them to 
 know that he did not charge them all with complicity in 
 the sin of the incestuous man, 
 
 6 Such a one; the incestuous man. The punishment; 
 the excommunication of the offender, who had repented. 
 
 7 On the contrary; they ought now to forgive him. and 
 restore him to fellowship in the assembly. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 257 
 
 him. 9 For to this end also did I write, 
 that I might know the proof of you, 
 whether ye are obedient in all things. 10 
 And to whom ye forgive anything, I for- 
 give2iX%Q\ for what I also have forgiven — 
 if I have forgiven anything — for your 
 sakes h(me I forgiven it in the person^ of 
 Christ; 11 that we might not be over- 
 reached by Satan; for we are not ignorant 
 of his devices. 
 
 12 Now, having come to Troas for the 
 Gospel of Christ, and a door having been 
 opened to me in the Lord, 13 I have had 
 no relief in my spirit, because I found not 
 Titus my brother; but, bidding them 
 
 adieu, I went forth into Macedonia. 14 
 But thanks be to God, Who always caus- 
 eth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh 
 manifest through us the savor of His 
 knowledge in every place; 15 because we 
 are to God a sweet savor of Christ, in 
 those who are being saved, and in tliose 
 who are perishing; 16 to the one class a 
 savor of death unto death, and to the other 
 a savor of life unto life. And who is suf- 
 ficient for these things? 17 For we are 
 not as the many, making merchandise^ of 
 the word of God; but as of sincerity, but 
 as of God, in the sight of God, we speak 
 in Christ. 
 
 1 Or. presence. 
 
 2 Gr. Peddling out the word of . 
 
 9 To this end also did I write; the one object of his first 
 letter was. to induce them to discipline him. and prove 
 their loyalty to the truth. 
 
 10 For your sakes; he had in view their good as an as- 
 sembly of God, and not his own personal ends. In the 
 person of Christ; as an inspired representative of Christ, 
 and as acting for Him. 
 
 11 Overreached by Satan; through excessive severity in 
 their dealings with the reformed offender. His devices; in 
 leading people to hurtful extremes. 
 
 12 Troas; a city between Ephesus and Macedonia. Paul 
 expected to meet Titus at Troas, and to learn from him 
 the effect of his first letter to the assembly at Corinth. 
 Going into Macedonia, he met Titus later, and learned 
 what he had hoped to learn at Troas. 
 
 14 But thanks be to God; for the happy issue of things 
 
 in Corinth among the brethren. Who . . . causeth us to 
 triumph in Christ; Who always gives us victory in Christ, 
 over all our enemies. The savor; the fragrance, or odor, 
 used metaphorically here to indicate the gracious influ- 
 ence of the Gospel. 
 
 15 We are to God a sweet savor of Christ; the faithful 
 advocates and dispensers of the Gospel of Christ are 
 pleasing to God the Father. 
 
 16 Savor of death unto death; God is pleased with those 
 who preach the Gospel, even if men reject it, and seal their 
 endless ruin thereby, (Rev. 20:14). Those who reject the 
 Gospel turn that which was meant to give them eternal 
 life and blessedness in Heaven to their eternal loss. 
 
 17 Making merchandise of the word of God; peddling it 
 out in an adulterated condition, for the profit there is in 
 it. (see I Pet. 5:2), 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Are we beginning again to commend 
 ourselves? Or need we, as do some, com- 
 mendatory letters to you, or from you? 2 
 Ye are our letter, written in our hearts, 
 known and read by all men; 3 being made 
 manifest that ye are Christ's epistle min- 
 istered by us, written not with ink, but 
 with the Spirit of the living God; not in 
 tablets of stone, but in tablets that are 
 hearts of flesh. 4 And such confidence 
 have we through Christ toward God: 5 
 not that we are suj93.cient of ourselves to 
 
 reckon anything as from ourselves, but 
 our sufficiency is of God; 6 Who also 
 qualified us as ministers of a new covenant, 
 not of the letter, but of the Spirit; for the 
 letter kills, but the Spirit makes alive. 7 
 But, if the ministration of death, engraven 
 in letters on stones, came with ^ glory, so 
 that the sons of Israel could not look stead- 
 ily upon the face of Moses on account of 
 the glory of his face, which glo^^y was pass- 
 ing away; 8 how shall not rather the min- 
 istration of the Spirit be with glory? 9 
 
 1 Gi 
 
 In. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Again; possibly alluding to some charge of self -com- 
 mendation. 
 
 2 Ye are our letter; open to all to read. Written in our 
 hearts; so said to show his great love for them. Our; to in- 
 clude others with himself. 
 
 3 3Iinistered by us : through the preaching of the Gospel. 
 Not in tables of stone; alluding to the stone tablets on 
 which the ten commandments were written. Fleshly tab- 
 lets which are hearts; or fleshly heart- tablets ; meaning the 
 hearts of the Corinthian brethren. 
 
 4 And such confidence have we; as to the effectiveness 
 of the work done in them. Through Christ; not through 
 himself, but by the power of Christ. 
 
 5 Our sufficiency is of Qod; God must supply the wis- 
 dom, power and knowledge, to carry on His work. 
 
 6 Wlio has qualified us; given us power to. preach and 
 administer the Gospel. If God does not qualify one to 
 preach the Gospel, he had better never attempt to preach. 
 
 7 Ministration of death; the Mosaic law. which works 
 wrath, and brings death instead of life. (Rom. 4:15; 7:10, 11). 
 Engraven on stones; meaning the ten commandments. 
 Came with glory; introduced in a way to show God's 
 majesty and glory. The splendor of Moses' countenance 
 was a visible symbol of the Divine Presence and glory, 
 (Ex. 34:29-35). 
 
 8 Ministration of the Spirit; the Gogpel dispensation, 
 under the Spirit's direction; giving life instead of death, 
 as under the law. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 For, if the ministration of condemnation 
 be glory, much more does the ministration 
 of righteousness exceed in glory. 10 For 
 even that which has been made glorious 
 has not been made glorious in this respect, 
 on account of the surpassing glory; 11 
 for, if that which is passing away comes 
 through glory, much more that which re 
 mains is in glory. 
 
 12 Having, therefore, such hope, we 
 use great boldness of speech; 13 and not 
 as Moses, who put a veil over his face, 
 that the sons of Israel might not look 
 steadily to the end of that which was pass- 
 
 ing away. 14 But their minds were un- 
 impressible; for until this day upon the 
 reading of the old covenant the same veil 
 remains unlifted; which in Christ is done 
 away. 15 But, until this day, whenever 
 Moses is read, a veil lies upon their heart. 
 16 But, whensoever it shall return to the 
 Lord, the veil is taken away. 17 Now the 
 Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of 
 the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, 
 with unveiled face, reflecting as a mirrqr 
 the glory of the Lord, are transfigured 
 into the same image from glory to glory, 
 even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 9 Ministration of righteousness; the righteousness which 
 comes through faith in Christ. 
 
 10 The glory ot the Gospel dispensation immeasurably 
 surpasses that of the law. 
 
 11 That which is done away; the Mosaic dispensation, 
 which was typical of the Gospel, disappeared to make room 
 for its Anti-type, the Gospel. 
 
 N. B.— We are not to understand that the nine moral 
 elements in the decalogue (all except the fourth— which 
 was a positive law) were done away as rules of conduct, 
 but only as conditions of life ; for Christ's death put away 
 sin (Heb. 9:26) in such a way as to make it possible for man 
 to get rid of his sins through faith in Christ; and at the 
 same time receive a new life in Christ, that would enable 
 him under proper conditions, to keep the law, (Rom.8:3,4), 
 The fourth commandment, having answered Itsdispensa- 
 .tional purpose, gave way to make room for the first day of 
 the week, which is the proper day for Christians to ob 
 serve. 
 
 12 Boldness of speech; plainness of speech, no longer 
 veiled in mysterious types and shadows. 
 
 13 To the end of that which was passing away; the wor- 
 shipers under the law found it difficult to understand the 
 types, or the meaning to which they pointed. 
 
 14 Unimpressible; this refers to the hardened condition 
 of their hearts or moral natures, resulting from their want 
 of faith. 
 
 15 Which in Christ is done cnuay; the vicarious death of 
 Christ was a fulfillment of the types relating to Him. 
 
 16 It; the heart of the Israelites. Turns to the Lord,- 
 accepts Christ. 
 
 17 The Lord is the Spirit; Christ is the Spirit in contrast 
 with the letter, (v. 6). The Spirit of Christ brings liberty. 
 
 Unveiled face; the veil being taken away in Christ. 
 Reflecting as a mirror the glory of the Lord; the glory of 
 Christ shining forth in our faces, and reflected in our lives. 
 Transfigured into the same image; the image of Christ. 
 From glory to glory ; from one degree of glory to another. 
 Glorious transformation! fitting the overoomer to reiga 
 with Jesus I 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Therefore, having this ministry, even 
 as we obtained mercy, we faint not; 2 but 
 we renounced the hidden things of shame, 
 not walking in craftiness, not handling the 
 word of God deceitfully; but, by the mani- 
 festation of the truth, commending our- 
 selves to every man's conscience in the 
 sight of Grod. 3 And, even if our Gos- 
 pel has been veiled, it has been veiled 
 in those who perish; 4 in whom the god 
 of this world blinded the minds of the 
 unbelieving, that the light of the Gospel 
 
 of the glory of Christ, Who is the image 
 of God, should not shine upon them. 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ 
 Jesus as Lord; and ourselves as your 
 servants for Jesus' sake; 6 because it 
 is the God Who said, ' 'Light shall shine 
 out of darkness," Who shined in our hearts, 
 to give the light of the knowledge of the 
 glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, that the exceeding greatness may 
 be of God, and not from ourselves; . 8 be- 
 ing pressed on every side, yet not cooped 
 up; perplexed, yet not despairing; 9 pur- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 \ Aswe obtained mercy; in being called from a life of 
 murder and blasphemy to be a minister and apostle of 
 Christ, (ITlm. 1:12, 13). 
 
 2 The hidden things of shame; such as men practice se- 
 cretly, being afraid to do them openly; referring, proba- 
 bly, to the shameful schemes of his enemies in trsring to 
 destroy his influence among the Corinthian brethren. 
 
 3 Veiled; alluding to the blinded condition of the Jews, 
 (ch. 3:17). 
 
 4 The god of this world; Satan, who has all unbelievers 
 
 under his control. That the light . . . should not shine; so 
 as to make them true believers, that they might see his 
 glory. 
 
 6 Commanded the light; Gen. 1:3. In the face of Jesus 
 Christ; as revealed in the Gospel. 
 
 7 This treasure; this new life and knowledge of Christ 
 received in the heart. In earthen vessels; in human bodies. 
 
 Pressed on every side; assailed by enemies on all 
 sides. Jfot cooped up; shut in, or straitened, so as to be 
 unable to work for God, Perplexed; as to the best course 
 to pursue. Not despairing; not giving up hope. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 259 
 
 sued, yet not abandoned; smitten down, 
 yet not destroyed; 10 always bearing 
 about in the body the dying of Jesus, that 
 the life also of Jesus may be manifested 
 in our body. 11 For we who live are 
 always delivered up to death for Jesus' sake, 
 that the life also of Jesus may be mani 
 fested in our mortal flesh. 12 So that 
 death is working in us, but life in you. 13 
 But, having the same spirit of faith, ac 
 cording to what has been written, "I be 
 lieved, therefore did I speak"; we believe, 
 therefore also we speak; 14 knowing that 
 He Who raised up the Lord Jesus will raise 
 
 up us also with Jesus, and will present us 
 with you. 15 For all things are for your 
 sakes, that the grace, abounding through 
 the many, may make the thanksgiving 
 abound, to the glory of God. 16 Where- 
 fore, we faint not; but even if our outward 
 man is decaying, yet our inward iiian is 
 being renewed day by day. 17 For our 
 momentary light tribulation is working out 
 for us more and more exceedingly an eter- 
 nal weight of glory; 18 while we look not 
 at the things that are seen, but at the tilings 
 that are not seen; for the things that are 
 seen are temporal, but the things that are 
 unseen are eternal. 
 
 9 Pursued; by his enemies. Not abandoned; not aban 
 doned by God. Smitten down; alluding, perhaps, to the 
 stoning he received at Lystra, (Acts 14:19). Not destroyed: 
 God spared his life, though his enemies supposed him to 
 be dead. 
 
 10. 1 1 Always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, 
 the true believer, who has enthroned Christ in his heart, 
 enters upon the " crucified life, " (Gal. 2:20); Jesus having 
 come -withiahim to superintend this crucifixion, leading 
 one to die to sin and self in all its.forms, with the view of 
 developing His own life in the one who has chosen Him as 
 his eternal portion. This Christ-life shines out of the be- 
 liever's body,, manifesting itself even in his material 
 flesh. This crucifixion will be complete when Pbil. 3:10 is 
 fully realized. We who live; who have Christ living in us. 
 (Gal. 2:20). Always delivered up to death; voluntarily 
 yielded up to the death of the cross, or to self-death; and 
 thus one has a responsible agency in the development of 
 the life of Christ in his mortal flesh. 
 
 13 Death is working in us; the law of death operates, 
 that so the Christ-life may have space and opportunity to 
 
 grow. And. as this double process goes on, life is minis- 
 tered to others. If we would become agents for commun- 
 icating life to others, we must first die ourselves. 
 
 13 Has been written; Vs. \1&:IQ. 
 
 14 Present us with you; Jesus will present all His true 
 followers to His Father, as trophies of His redemption. 
 
 15 All things; literally, all the things; including the 
 doctrines of the Gospel, and the providences of God, 
 (Kom. 8:28). 
 
 16 Wherefore; because of the glories of Christ, and the 
 results of their labors. Our outward man; the mortal 
 body. The inward man; "the new man," or the Christ- 
 life. 
 
 17 Our momentary light tribulation; literally, the mo- 
 mentary lightness of our tribulation. All tribulations in 
 this life are brief and trivial compared with the unending 
 glories of Heaven. 7s working out for us; all our trials— 
 of whatever kind— if faithfully endured for Christ's sake, 
 will greatly enhance the weight of glory and crown us in 
 Heaven. This fact should greatly encourage all believers 
 to be true and faithful to God in all things. 
 
 CHAPTEK V. 
 
 1 For we know that, if the earthly 
 house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we 
 have a building from God, a house not 
 made with hands, eternal, in the heavens. 
 2 For verily, in this we groan, longing to 
 be clothed upon with our habitation which 
 is from Heaven; 3 if, indeed, being also 
 clothed, we will not iDe found naked. 4 
 For, indeed, we who are in the tabernacle 
 groan, being weighed down; not that we 
 
 wish to be unclothed, but be clothed upon, 
 that what is mortal may be swallowed up 
 by life. 6 Now He Who wrought us for 
 this very thing is God, Who gave to us 
 the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Being, there- 
 fore, always of good courage, and knowing 
 that, while dwelling in the body, we are 
 absent from the Lord (7 for we walk by 
 faith and not by sight); 8 we are of good 
 courage, I say, and are well pleased to be 
 absent from the body, and to be at home 
 with the Lord. 9 Wherefore, we also 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Tabernacle; meaning the body, considered as a tem- 
 porary abiding place for the new man, (see II Pet. 1 :13, 14). 
 A building from God, a house not made vnth hands; the res- 
 urrection body. 
 
 2 In this; the earthly body. Longing to be clothed upon; 
 with the new body. 
 
 3 Naked; without a glorified body. 
 
 4 The apostle did not wish to be unclothed, or without 
 a body, but he longed for his new body. That what is 
 mortal may be swallowed up by life; that is, that he might 
 get his heavenly body without dying, (I Cor. 15:52; IThess, 
 4:17). 
 
 5 He }Vho wrought; made us, For this very thing; for 
 the enjoyment of the new body, whether with or without 
 death. Earnest of the Spirit; a joyful foretaste of the 
 blessedness of Heaven. 
 
 6 Absent from the Lord; absent from His seat in 
 
 7 Walk by faith, not by sight; we are to be governed by 
 faith, and not by what we see or feel. 
 
 Absent from the body; separated from the natural 
 body. Present with the Lord; it appears that the apostle 
 hoped to escape "the intermediate state," or disembod- 
 ied state, altogether, (see Phil, 3:10, 11). 
 
11. CORINTHIANS 
 
 make it our aim — wliether being at home 
 or being from home — to be well-pleasing 
 to Him. 10 For we must all be mani 
 fested before the judgment-seat of Christ; 
 that each one may receive the things done 
 through the body, according to the things 
 which he practiced, whether good or evil 
 11 Knowing, therefore, the fear of the 
 Lord, we persuade men; but to God we 
 have been made manifest, and I hope that 
 we have been made manifest also in your 
 consciences. 12 We are not again com- 
 mending ourselves to you, but giving you 
 occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye 
 may have something suited to those who 
 glory in appearance, and not in heart. 13 
 For whether we were beside ourselves, it 
 was to God; or whether we are of sober 
 mind, it is for you. 14 For the love of 
 Christ is constraining us; having judged 
 this, that One died for all; consequently, 
 they all died: 15 and He died for all, 
 that those who live should no longer live 
 
 to themselves, but to Him Who died for 
 them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore, we 
 henceforth know no one according to the 
 flesh; even if we have known Christ ac- 
 cording to the flesh, yet now no longer do 
 we know Him thus. 17 Wherefore, if 
 any one is in Christ, he is a new creature; * 
 the old things passed away; behold, they 
 have become new. 18 But all things are 
 of God, Who reconciled us to Himself 
 through Christ, and gave to us the minis- 
 try of reconciliation; 19 how that God 
 was in Christ, reconciling the world to 
 Himself, not reckoning to them their tres- 
 passes, and having put in us the word of 
 reconciliation. 
 
 20 On behalf of Christ, therefore, we 
 are ambassadors, as though God were be- 
 seeching through us, we entreat you on 
 behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. 
 21 Him Who knew no sin He made to he 
 sin on our behalf, that we may become 
 God's righteousness in Him. " 
 
 1 Or, creation. 
 
 10 Judgment-seat of Christ; to receive tlie rewards ac- 
 cording to -works. 
 
 11 The fear of the Lord; the fear whioli will fill tlie 
 ■ungodly, when they appear in His presence. We persuade 
 men; to repent, and accept Christ. 
 
 12 Not again commending; he was not seeking to please 
 them, but to set forth the principles that controlled him, 
 and upon which his ministry proceeded; to the end that 
 he might stop the mouths of the proud boasters in their 
 midst. 
 
 13 Beside ourselves; in efforts to preach the Gospel free 
 of charge, and in enduring all sorts of perils to get the 
 Gospel of Christ proclaimed abroad. To God; it was to 
 meet the claims of God upon him. Sober mind, it is for; 
 it is meant to subserve your real interests. 
 
 14 Constraining us; His mighty love has so possessed 
 our hearts with His own passion for souls, that we are im- 
 pelled to labor, and do all we can, to have men accept Him. 
 One died for all; Christ died for all the race, (Heb. 2:9). 
 Gonseauently; as a necessary inference from the fact that 
 Christ died for all. He died to represent all; and, hence, 
 all died in Him; not really, but judicially. 
 
 15 Wo longer live to themselves; those who have life in 
 Christ should live wholly for Him. 
 
 16 We know no one according to the flesh; we no longer 
 regard men's personality, or consider them in their nat- 
 ural relations, We no longer know Him thus; Christ, who 
 bestowed many blessings upon men when personally pres- 
 
 ent with them on earth; but He is now changed, and we 
 know Him now as the glorified Son of God sitting at the 
 right hand of the Father, (Heb. 1 :3). 
 
 17 If any one is in Christ; is united to Him by a living 
 faith. A new creatwe; has a new being, new life— even 
 the spirit of Christ, (Ezek. 36:26; John 3:5, 6. 8), 
 
 18 All things are of God; all this wonderful change had 
 its origin in God. Beconciled us to Him; the human fam- 
 ily had all strayed from God, and did not love Him; but 
 God sent His Son, Who put away sin (Heb. 9:26), and gave 
 penitent believers in Him a new life, and a new disposi- 
 tion towards God. 
 
 19 Not reckoning to them their trespasses; Christ having 
 borne their sins (sins include trespasses) in His own body 
 for them (I Pet. 2:24), the Father no longer reckons be- 
 lievers guilty, but free from sin, because His Son put it 
 away. 
 
 20 Ambassadors; the true preacher of the Gospel is also 
 1 ambassador to represent Christ and the interests of His 
 
 cause. 
 
 Made Him to be sin in our behalf; the Father laid on 
 Jesus Christ the iniquity of us all (Isa. 53:6), and treated 
 Him as a sinner; delivering Him up to death as a vica- 
 rious Sufferer. Jesus died because of our sins, and we 
 died in the Person of our Substitute. Christ arose from 
 the dead, having in Himself the lite He was to give to His 
 followers. Christ is "the Righteousness of God," and 
 those who really get Christ get this Righteousness. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 And, working together with Him., 
 we also entreat you that ye receive not 
 the grace of God in vain (2 for He 
 
 saith, ' 'At an acceptable time I heard Thee, 
 and in a day of salvation did I succor 
 Thee; " behold, now is the acceptable time; 
 behold, now is the day of salvation) ; 3 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 1 Tlie grace of God; His provision for pardon and salva- 
 tion through Christ. In vain; to no effect. 
 
 2 Be saith; Isa. 49 : 8. 1 heard Thee; the Father is speak- 
 ing to the Son. I did succor Thee; in Thy work of redemp- 
 tion. The accepted time; the time foretold by prophets, 
 when redemption would be wrought out by Jesus Christ. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 261 
 
 giving no occasion of stumbling in any- 
 thing, that our ministry be not blamed; 4 
 but in everything commending ourselves 
 as God's ministers, in much patience, in 
 tribulations, in necessities, in distresses, 5 
 in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, 
 in toilings, in watchings, in fastings; 6 
 in pureness, in knowledge, in long-suffer- 
 ing, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in 
 love unfeigned, 7 in the word of truth, 
 in the power of God; through the weapons 
 of righteousness on the right hand and on 
 the left, 8 through glory and dishonor, 
 through evil report and good report; as 
 deceivers, and yet true; 9 as unknown, 
 and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, 
 we live; as chastened, and not killed; 10 
 as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, 
 yet making many rich; as having nothing, 
 and possessing all things. 
 
 11 Our mouth has been open to you, O 
 Corinthians! our heart has been enlarged! 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are 
 straitened in your own affections. 13 Now, 
 for a recompense in like kind (I am speak- 
 ing as to my children), be ye also enlarged. 
 14 Become not unequally yoked with 
 unbelievers; for what fellowship have 
 righteousness and lawlessness? And what 
 communion has light with darkness? 15 
 And what concord of Christ is there with 
 Belial?^ or what portion has a believer 
 with an unbeliever? 16 And what agree- 
 ment has a temple of God with idols? for 
 we are a temple of the living God, as God 
 said, "I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them; and I will be their God, and they 
 shall be My people." 17 Wherefore, 
 "Come ye out from among them, and be 
 ye separate," saith the Lord, "and touch 
 no unclean thing, and I will receive you; 
 18 and I will be to you a Father, and ye 
 shall be My sons and daughters," saith the 
 Lord Almighty. 
 
 Gr. Beliar. 
 
 3 Giving no occasion of stumbling; meaning that the 
 apostles were to give no such occasion. 
 
 4 Commending ourselves as God's ministers; by all that 
 is mentioned to the close of the tenth verse. Surely these 
 were tests sufficient to prove the apostle's loyalty to Christ, 
 and his interest in, and love for. the souls of his fellow- 
 men. In vs. 4 and 5, he proves his fidelity to the Gospel 
 by the trials and sufferings he endured to propagate it. 
 
 6. 7 In these verses he shows the spiritual graces and 
 gifts that characterized him as a minister. In the Holy 
 Spirit; Who qualified him for his work. In the word of 
 truth : the Gospel of Christ. In thepower of God; displayed 
 in the miracles God had wrought through him. The weap- 
 ons of righteousness; the Gospel armor, (Eph. 6:13-18). 
 
 8 As deceivers; in the view of many. 
 
 9 As unknown; among the magnates of earth. Well- 
 known; to true believers who witnessed and felt the mighty 
 power of God working through him. Dying; ever exposed 
 to death. We live; being kept alive by God, despite all the 
 efforts of Satan and his allies to kill him. 
 
 10 Sorrowful; at the rejectionof Christ by many, and 
 the unfaithfulness of many of His disciples. Poor; in 
 earthly possessions. Making many rich; in eternal treas- 
 ures, (ch. 8:9). 
 
 11 Our mouth has heen open; to speak the wonderful 
 things of God, as revealed in the Gospel. Our heart . . . 
 enlarged; so as to take in Jew and gentile, even all the peo- 
 ple of God. 
 
 13 Te are not straitened in us; you can all find room in 
 my heart. In your own affections; your hearts are con- 
 tracted, so that ye cannot receive us. 
 
 For a recompense of the samekind; that is, you should 
 recompense my large-heartedness toward you with a like 
 disposition toward me. 
 
 14 Unequally yoked; Christians ought not to mix up with 
 unbelievers, either in business or in marriage. 
 
 5 Belial; Satan. 
 
 6 Te; an assembly of believers. Are a temple of the 
 living God; in which He dwells. (Eph. 3:21, 22). God said; 
 Ex. 29:45; Lev. 26:13; Ezek. 11:20). 
 
 17 Come out from among them; do not remain tied up 
 with unbelievers. Touch no unclean thing; stand aloof 
 from every thing wrong. 
 
 18 I will be to you a Father; those who separate them- 
 selves from all evil, and yield themselves wholly to God. 
 have the living presence and favor of God (John 14:17-21. 
 23; Eph. 3:16-19), and become partakers of His holiness 
 and nature. (Heb. 12:10; II Peter 1:4). 
 
 CHAPTER VH. 
 
 1 Having, therefore, these promises, 
 beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all 
 defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting 
 holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 2. Make room for us; we wronged no 
 
 one, we corrupted no one, we defrauded 
 no one. 3 I say it not with the view to 
 your condemnation; for I have said be- 
 fore that ye are in our hearts to die to- 
 gether and to live together. 4 Great is 
 my boldness toward you; great is my glo- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 These promises; mentioned in ch. 6:16-18. Cleansing be- 
 comes possible as one has God ruling in him. DeJUement 
 of flesh; sinful desires. Of spirit; anger, pride, envy, 
 jealousy, etc. 
 
 2 Make room for us; in y owe "hsaxts. Give us your love 
 and confidence ; and thus "be enlarged" (v. 6). 
 
 3 I say it not with the view to your condemnation; allud- 
 ing to what he had just said in v. 2. He wishes them to 
 know that love is at the bottom of all he is saying to 
 them. 
 
 4 My glorying on your behalf; because of their ready 
 obedience. 
 
262 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 rying on your behalf; I am filled with 
 consolation; I overflow with joy in all our 
 tribulation. 
 
 5 For even when we came into Mace- 
 donia, our flesh had no relief; but we were 
 in tribulation on every side; without were 
 fightings, within were fears. 6 But God, 
 who consoleth the lowly, consoled us by 
 the coming of Titus; 7 and not by his 
 coming only, but also by the consolation 
 with which he was consoled over you; re- 
 hearsing to us your earnest desire, your 
 mourning, your zeal for me; so that I re- 
 joiced the more: 8 because, even if I did 
 make you sorry with my letter, I do not 
 regret ii, though I did regret it; for I see 
 that that letter made yog. sorry, though 
 but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not 
 that ye were made sorry, but that ye were 
 made sorry unto repentance; for ye were 
 made sorry after a godly ^ manner, that in 
 nothing ye might receive damage from us. 
 10 For godly sorrow works repentance 
 unto salvation, not to be repented of; but 
 the sorrow of the world works death. 11 
 
 Gr According to God. 
 
 For, behold this very thing — that ye were 
 made sorry after a godly manner — what 
 diligence it wrought in you; yea, what de- 
 fense of yourselves; yea, what indigna- 
 tion; yea, what fear; yea. what earnest 
 desire; yea, what zeal; yea, what aveng- 
 ing! In everything ye proved yourselves 
 to be pure in the matter. 12 So, although 
 I wrote to you, it was not on account of 
 him who did the wrong, nor of him who 
 suffered wrong, but that your earnest care 
 on our behalf might be manifested to you 
 in the sight of God. 13 For this cause, 
 we have been consoled; but, in our conso- 
 lation, we rejoice the more exceedingly 
 for the joy of Titus, because his spirit has 
 been refreshed by you all. 14 For, if in 
 anything I have gloried to him on your 
 behalf, I was not made ashamed; but, as 
 we spake all things to you in truth, so 
 also our glorying before Titus was found 
 to be truth. 15 And his tender affections 
 are more abundantly toward you, while 
 he remembers the obedience of you all, 
 how with fear and trembling ye received 
 him. 16 I rejoice, that in everything I 
 have good courage concerning you. 
 
 5 Fightinos fierce oppositions against the Gospel, and 
 against himself for preaching it. Fears: alluding, possi- 
 bly, tc his apprehensions that they might not understand 
 his first letter. 
 
 6 By the coming of Titus: from Corinth to Macedonia, 
 to report to Paul the effect of his first letter to the Co- 
 rinthians 
 
 ! Rehearsing: telling Paul of their great love for him. 
 Mourning; over the sins and irregularities of some of the 
 members 
 
 8 Though I did regret it: the first letter, though it cost 
 the apostle much anxiety, had such a happy effect, that all 
 regrets were now gone. 
 
 9 Madt sorry unto repentance; their sorrow had led 
 them to repentance, as seen in their reformation and in 
 the correction of the evil, 
 
 10 After a godly manner their chief sorrow grew out of 
 the fact that they saw that their evils were against the 
 will of God. 
 
 Defense: clearing themselves from blame. Indigna- 
 tion: against the incestuous man. Fear: fear of God's 
 judgments against evil-doers. Avenging: imposing just 
 discipline upon the offender. Pure: as having cleansed 
 themselves from that foul sin. 
 
 12 Not for his sake: only, or chiefly. Who suffered 
 wrong: the outraged father. (I Cor. 5:1). Paul had nothing 
 personal against either the man who did the wrong (the 
 incestuous man), or his father; he wished, most of all, to 
 purify the assembly, and get them on a healthy basis. 
 
 13 The more exceedingly; the great joy of Titus, over 
 the happy results of Paul's first letter to the Corinthians, 
 greatly augmented the apostle's joy also. 
 
 14 Gloried to Mm; Paul had spoken to Titus in a com- 
 plimentary manner regarding the Corinthians: and he de- 
 clares that he had not said too much in their favor. 
 
 15 His tender affections; Titus had come to love the Co- 
 rinthian brethren more intensely, after witnessing their 
 loyalty to God, and their fidelity to the truth. 
 
 CHAPTEE, VIII. 
 
 1 And we make known to you, breth- 
 ren, the grace of God which has been be- 
 stowed in the assemblies of Macedonia; 2 
 that, in much trial of tribulation, the 
 abundance of their joy and their deep pov 
 
 erty abounded to the riches of their liber- 
 ality. 3 For, according to their power, I 
 bear witness, and beyond their power, 
 they gave of their own accord; 4 be- 
 seeching us with much entreaty as to the 
 grace and the participation in the minis- 
 tering to the saints; 5 and they did this 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VUI. 
 
 1 The grace of God; as manifested in the liberality of 
 the assemblies in Macedonia. 
 
 2 The abundance of their joy; their joy in Christ; 
 prompting themto liberal giving. Deep poverty: their pov 
 eity made their contributions appear as a richer expres- 
 
 sion of their love. It is what is left after giving, that de- 
 termines the quality of the gift, and the character of the 
 giver, (Mark 12:43, 44; Luke 21:3,4). 
 
 3 Of their own accord: without solicitation or appeal. 
 
 4 With much entreaty: that they might be permitted to 
 give, and take part in this ministry'. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 263 
 
 not as we hoped, but they first gave them- 
 selves to the Lord, and to us through the 
 will of God; 6 so that we exhorted Titus 
 that, as he began before, so also he would 
 finish in you this same grace also. 7 But, 
 as ye abound in everything — in faith, and 
 speech, and knowledge, and all diligence, 
 and in your love to us — see that ye abound 
 in this grace also. 8 I am not speaking 
 by way of command; but as proving, 
 through the diligence of others, the sin- 
 cerity of your love. 9 For ye know the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 
 though He was rich, for your sakes He 
 became poor, that ye through His poverty 
 might become rich. 10 And I give my 
 judgment in this; for this is profitable for 
 you, who, indeed, began before others, a 
 year ago, not only to do, but also to will. 
 11 And now complete the doing also; that, 
 as there was a readiness to will, so there 
 may he the completion out of^ what ye 
 have; 12 for, if the readiness is present, 
 it is acceptable according to what one has, 
 not according to what he has not. 13 For 
 it is not that tliere may be relief to others, 
 but distress to you; 14 but, by theruleof 
 equality, your abundance leing a supply, 
 at the present time, for their deficiency; 
 that also their abundance may be a sup- 
 ply for your want, that there may be 
 equality: 15 as it has been written, "He 
 
 that gathered much had nothing over; and 
 he that gathered little had no lack." 
 
 16 But thanks le to God Who putteth the 
 same diligence for you into the heart of 
 Titus. 17 For he accepted, indeed, our 
 exhortation; but, being very earnest, he 
 went forth to you of his own accord. 18 
 And we sent with him the brother whose 
 praise in the Gospel is in all the assem- 
 blies; 19 and not that only, but who was 
 also appointed by the assemblies, as our 
 fellow-traveler with this gift which is min- 
 istered by us to the glory of the Lord, and 
 our zeal; 20 avoiding this, that no one 
 should blame us in the matter of this 
 bounty which is ministered by us; 21 
 for we provide^ things honorable, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, tut also in 
 the sight of men. 22 And we sent with 
 them our brother, whom we often in many 
 things proved to be diligent, but now 
 much more diligent by reason of his great 
 confidence in you. 
 
 23 Whether any one inquires about Titus, 
 is my partner, and my fellow-worker 
 in your behalf;'' or our brethren, they are 
 the messengers of the assemblies, the 
 glory of Christ. 24 Show ye, therefore, 
 toward them, before the assemblies, the 
 proof of your love, and of our glorying on 
 your behalf. 
 
 1 Or, according to your means. 
 
 2 Or. strive to exhibit. 3 Gr. Into, or unto. 
 
 5 jfot as we hoped; but giving far more than was ex- 
 I)ecte(J. They first gave themselves to the Lord; this was the 
 ■wisest thing they could have done; thus giving God a 
 chance to enrich them, (Gal. 5:22, 23). 
 
 6 As he began; gathering collections for the poor saints 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 In this grace also; the grace of liberal giving. 
 
 8 Not by way of command; he would not prescribe the 
 amounts they should give; but he urges them by the ex- 
 ample of others, and by their love for the saints. 
 
 9 He was rich; before His incarnation; possessing all 
 material values (John 1:3; Col. 1:16, 17). and glory with the 
 Father, (John 17:5). He becamepoor; Phil. 2:7; Matt. 8:20; 
 John 17:5. That ye might become rich; rich in divine fel- 
 lowship, (John 14:17-21, 23; Eph. 3:16-19; I John 1:3); rich 
 inthetruitage or the Spirit. (Gal. 5. 22, 23; II Cor. 3:18); 
 rich in power for service. (Acts 1 ;8; II Cor. 9:8; Heb. 13:20. 
 51); and rich in eternal wealth and honor. (Rev. 21:7; 3:21). 
 
 10 In this; in the matter of making their contributions. 
 Who began before others; before the assemblies in Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 11 Now complete the doing also; ye began well ; now com- 
 plete it. 
 
 12 The readiness: to give. According to what one has; 
 one's ability to give measures one's responsibility to give. 
 
 14 Your contributions at this time will, in part at least, 
 relieve their present needs. For your want; it you should 
 become needy. 
 
 15 It has been written; (Ex. 16:18). There is a plenty 
 tor all, it it can be distributed. What vast stores of "stale 
 manna " many rich Christians have on hand! 
 
 16 The same diligence; in completing the contribution. 
 
 17 The exhortation; to visit Corinth. 
 
 19 With this gift; the contribution that the apostle was 
 to carry to Jerusalem. 
 
 20 No one should blame us; blame us for the improper 
 use of the money. This bounty; the sum of the contribu- 
 tions to be forwarded to Jerusalem. 
 
 21 Things honorable ; that both God and good men ap- 
 prove, 
 
 22 The brother; Titus. 
 
 23 Paul owns his high regard for Titus, calling him his 
 partner and fellow-worker. Ourbrethren; the messengers 
 of the assemblies, chosen to accompany Paul to Jerusalem 
 with the contributions for the poor saints. The glory of 
 Christ: persons who live tor Christ, and reflect His glories 
 in their lives, are "the glory of Christ." 
 
 24 The proof of your love; in the magnificence of your 
 contribution. 
 
 N. B.—Y. 9 furnishes the best argument for exhaustive 
 giving to the cause of Christ, of any that one can imagine: 
 Christ giving up His boundless riches and glory, and be- 
 coming poor, with the view of making vast numbers of 
 bankrupt sinnerJeternally richl 
 
264 
 
 II. GORINTHIANS 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 1 For, indeed, respecting the minister- 
 ing to the saints, it is superfluous for me 
 to write to you; 2 for I know your read- 
 iness, of which I glory on your behalf to 
 the Macedonians, that Achaia has been 
 prepared for a year past; and your zeal 
 stirred up the majority of them. 3 But I 
 sent the brethren, that our glorying on 
 your behalf may not be made void in this 
 respect; that even as I said, ye may be pre- 
 pared; 4 lest by any means, if the Mace- 
 donians should come with me, and find 
 you unprepared, we (that we say not ye) 
 should be put to shame in this confi- 
 dence. 5 I thought it necessary, there- 
 fore, to exhort the brethren, that they 
 should go before to you, and make up 
 beforehand your previously promised 
 bounty, that this may be ready as a matter 
 of bounty and not as of covetousness. 6 
 But I say this: He that sows sparingly 
 shall also reap sparingly; and he that sows 
 bountifully shall also reap bountifully. 7 
 Let each one do as he has purposed in his 
 
 heart, not grudgingly or of necessity; for 
 Grod loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God 
 is able to make all grace abound to you; 
 that ye, always having all sufficiency in 
 every thing, may abound to every -good 
 work: 9 as it has been written, "He scat- 
 tered abroad, he gave to the poor; his 
 righteousness abides forever." 10 And 
 He Who supplieth seed to the sower, and 
 bread for food, will supply and multiply 
 your seed sown, and increase the fruits 
 of your righteousness; 11 ye being en- 
 riched in everything to all liberality, which 
 works through us thanksgiving to God. 12 
 Because the ministry of this service not 
 only fully supplies the deficiencies of the 
 saints, but abounds also through many 
 thanksgivings to God; 13 through the 
 proof of this ministry, glorifying God for 
 the subjection of your confession to the 
 Gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of 
 your contribution to them and to all; 14 
 they also, with supplication for you, long- 
 ing after you on account of the exceeding 
 grace of God upon you. 15 Thanks le to 
 God for His unspeakable gifti 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Ministering to the saints ; the collection for tlie saints 
 in Judaea. 
 
 2 Tour readiness; to distribute to the necessities of the 
 saints. Achaia; that part of Greece of which Corinth was 
 the capital. Has heen ready; ready for the collection. 
 
 3 Our glorying on your behalf; in regard to their willing- 
 ness to contribute. 
 
 4 Unprepared; not ready to put in their gifts along 
 with others. Put to shame; if they should fail. 
 
 5 Qo before; in advance of Paul and other traveling 
 companions. 
 
 6 Sparingly . . . bountifully; he who gives grudgingly 
 can scarcely be said to give at all, whatever be the size of 
 his gift ; while the loving, whole-hearted giver is measured, 
 not by the size of his gift, but by the motive back of it. A 
 penny given for Jesus' sake is more than a million dolla.rs 
 given for show. 
 
 8 All grace; every good gift. 
 
 9 As it has been written; Ps. 112:9. Bis righteousness; 
 as seen in his works of love and mercy. Abides forever; 
 will never fail of recognition in this world, or in the world 
 to come, (Matt, 25:34-40). 
 
 10 Increase the fruit of your righteousness; give you 
 larger opportunities to work for Him. 
 
 11 To aH ZiberaZify; towards all good causes. Thanks~ 
 givings to God; from many recipients of your liberality. 
 
 12 The ministry of this service; the bestowment or dis- 
 tribution of their contributions. 
 
 13 Through ths proof of this ministry; the proof which 
 the beneficiaries would have of your liberality in contrib- 
 uting to supply their needs. The subjection of your pro- 
 fession; showing that they were not Christians in name 
 only, but in deed and in truth. 
 
 14 Longing after you ; because of the grace bestowed 
 upon you by the Giver of all good. Every true Christian 
 should be greatly interested in the welfare of every other- 
 and it should be the delight of each to contribute to sup- 
 ply the needs of all others. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Now I, Paul, myself entreat you, 
 through the meekness and gentleness of 
 Christ, who in your presence, indeed, am 
 lowly among you; but, being absent, am 
 
 bold toward you; 2 but I pray that, when 
 present, I may not show courage with the 
 confidence with which I purpose to be bold 
 against some who reckon us as walking 
 according to the flesh. 3 For, though 
 walking in flesh, we are not warring ac- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 1 Through the meekness and gentleness of Christ; which 
 the apostle wished them to imitate. In your presence; the 
 apostle here alludes, probably, to his own small stature, 
 and to the fact, that, in their presence, he would appear 
 small. ^ 
 
 2 May not show courage; or have any occasion to use his 
 apostolic office to humble them. Against some; his prbud 
 and- boastful opposers. These he would not spare. 
 
 3 Though walking in flesh; in a, TuxuBan hody. Though 
 living in a human body, he was not governed by carnal 
 principles. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 265 
 
 cording to the flesh, (4 for the weapons 
 of our warfare are not fleshly, but mighty- 
 through^ God for the casting down of 
 strongholds); 5 casting down reasonings,'^ 
 and every high thing lifting itself, up 
 against the knowledge of God, and bring- 
 ing every thought into captivity to the 
 obedience of Christ; 6 and holding our 
 selves in readiness to avenge every disobe 
 dience, when your obedience is made com 
 plete. 
 
 7 Ye look at things according to appear 
 ance. If anyone has trusted to himself 
 that he is Christ's, let him consider this 
 again with himself, that, as he is Christ's, 
 so also are we. 8 For, even if I glory 
 somewhat more abundantly concerning our 
 authority — which the Lord gave for build- 
 ing you up, not for tearing you down — I 
 shall not be put to shame; 9 that I may 
 not seem as if I would terrify you with 
 letters; 10 because, ''^ His letters, in- 
 deed," says one, ''are weighty and strong, 
 but his bodily presence is weak, and his 
 speech contemptible." 11 Let such a one 
 
 Or, hy. 2 Or, imaginations. 
 
 consider this: that such as we are in word 
 through letters, when absent; such also are 
 we in deed, when present. 12 For we are 
 not bold to judge ourselves among, or 
 to compare ourselves with, some of those 
 who commend themselves; but they meas- 
 uring themselves among themselves, and 
 comparing themselves with themselves, 
 are without understanding. 13 But we 
 will not glory beyond our measure, but 
 according to the measure of the limit 
 which God apportioned to us as a measure, 
 to reach even to you. 14 For we stretch 
 not ourselves overmuch, as if not reaching 
 to you; for we came even .as far as to you 
 in the Gospel of Christ; 15 not glorying 
 beyond our measure in other men's labors; 
 but, having hope that, as your faith in- 
 creases, we shall be enlarged among you 
 according to our limit to further abund- 
 ance, 16 so as to proclaim the Gospel in 
 the regions beyond you, not to glory in 
 another's limit in. the things made ready 
 to our hand. 17 But he that glories let 
 hira glory in the Lord; 18 for not he that 
 commends himself is approved, but whom 
 the Lord commendeth. 
 
 4 Weapons . . . not fleshly; or s'jch as natural men use 
 as, -wealth, learning, talent, fraud, etc. 
 
 5 Casting down reasonings and every high thing; all proud 
 thoughts and lofty imaginations of men -with which they 
 oppose the Gospel. 
 
 6 To avenge; to punish in his apostolic office. When 
 your obedience; -when you have proved yourselves obedient 
 to all the requirements of the Gospel. 
 
 7 According to appearance; -without examining to get at 
 the real merits of the case. 
 
 8 Our authority; as an inspired apostle. I shouldhe put 
 to shame; for I am ready to do all that I claim. 
 
 9 Terrify you uith my Letters; frighten you -with words, 
 without power. 
 
 10 One says; some opposer. 
 
 13 The apostle means to say that he had kept himself 
 strictly within the limits God had assigned him. 
 
 15 Enlarged among you; have great influence among 
 them, or have his territory extended through their influ- 
 ence. 
 
 16 So as to proclaim the Gospel; as a result of their co- 
 operation, in regions beyond them. The apostle did not 
 wish to usurp another's field of labor, but was willing to 
 carry the Gospel into new fields, and build up from the 
 foundation. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Would that ye could bear with me in 
 acme little foolishness! Yea, indeed, ye 
 do bear with me. 2 For I am jealous over 
 you with a godly jealousy;^ for I espoused 
 you to one husband, that I may present 
 you as a pure virgin to Christ; 3 but I 
 fear lest, by any means, as the serpent be- 
 
 1 Or, jealousy of God. 
 
 guiled Eve in his craftiness, your minds 
 should be corrupted from the simplicity 
 and purity which ^■s toward Christ. 4 For, 
 if he that comes preaches another Jesus, 
 Whom we did not preach; or, if ye re- 
 ceive a different spirit, which ye did not 
 receive, or a different Gospel, which ye 
 did not accept; well do ye bear with him. 
 5 For I reckon that I am in no respect be- 
 hind the most eminent apostles. 6 And 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Some little foolishness; the recital of so many per- 
 sonal experiences, which had come to him in the service 
 of Christ, might have been unwise under other conditions. 
 
 2 Espoused you to one husband; the apostle had been 
 the means of uniting them by faith to Christ, and he is 
 greatly concerned that they should, at the appearing of 
 the Bridegroom, be ready to meet Him. 
 
 -5. Corruption; by false 
 
 In his craftiness; Gen. 
 teachers, 
 
 i Well did ye hear with Mm; if another taught any real 
 truth, which the apostle had not taught them; but this 
 they had not done; and so they added nothing to his 
 teachings. 
 
 5 Behind in no respect; his works among them ranked 
 him among the first of the apostles; and therefore there 
 was no need of these self-appointedteachers who had im- 
 posed their services upon them. 
 
266 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 though I he rude in speech, yet am /not 
 rude in knowledge; but in every way hav- 
 ing manifested it toward you in all things. 
 7 Or did I commit a sin in abasing my- 
 self, that ye might be exalted, because 1 
 proclaimed to you the Gospel of God 
 without cost? 8 I robbed other assem- 
 blies, taking wages of them^ that I might 
 minister to you; 9 and, being present 
 with you, and being in want, I was a bur- 
 den to no one; for the brethren, coming 
 from Macedonia, supplied my lack; and 
 in everything I kept myself from being 
 burdensome to you, and so will keep my- 
 self. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, 
 th^ glorying shall not be stopped in re- 
 gard to me in the regions of Achaia. 11 
 Wherefore? because I do not love you? 
 God knowethl 12 But what I am doing, 
 I also will do, that I may cut oflE the occa- 
 sion from those desiring occasion, that 
 wherein they glory they may be found 
 even as we. 13 For such men are false 
 apostles, deceitful workers, transforming 
 themselves into apostles of Christ; 14 
 and no wonder, for even Satan himself 
 transforms himself into an angel of light! 
 15 It is no great thing, therefore, if his 
 ministers also transform themselves as 
 ministers of righteousness; whose end 
 will be according to their works. 
 
 16 I say again, let no one think me 
 foolish; but, if ye do, yet as foolish re- 
 ceive me, that I too may glory a little. 17 
 What I am speaking I speak not accord- 
 ing to the Lord, but as in foolishness, in 
 
 this confidence of boasting. 18 Since 
 many glory according to the flesh, I also 
 will glory; 19 for ye gladly bear with 
 the foolish, being yourselves wise. 20 
 For ye bear with it, if one brings you 
 into bondage, if one devours you, if one 
 takes you captive, if one exalts himself, if 
 one smites you on the face. 21 I speak 
 by way of dishonor,^ as though we were 
 weak; but in whatever anyone is bold (I 
 speak in foolishness), I also am bold. 22 
 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they 
 Israelites ? so am I. Are they Abraham's 
 seed? so am I. 23 Are they ministers of 
 Christ? (I speak as beside myself) I am 
 more; in labors more abundantly, in pris- 
 ons more abundantly, in stripes above meas- 
 ure, in deaths often; 24 from the Jews 
 five times I received forty stripes save one; 
 
 25 thrice I was beaten with rods; once I 
 I was stoned; thrice I suffered shipwreck; 
 a night and a day I have spent in the deep; 
 
 26 in journeyings often, in perils of riv- 
 ers, in perils of robbers, in perils from 
 my countrymen, in perils from the gen- 
 tiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
 wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
 among false brethren; 27 in toil and 
 hardship, in watchings often, in hunger 
 and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
 nakedness. 28 Apart from those things 
 without, that which is a pressure upon me 
 daily, anxiety for all the assemblies. 29 
 Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who 
 
 2 Or, disparagement. 
 
 6 Bude in speech; as charged by his enemies, (ch. 10:10). 
 
 7 In aiasing myself; by working with my own hands. 
 <Acts 18:3). 
 
 8 Taking wages of them; receiving supplies from them. 
 
 9 Burdensome to you; he supported himself with his 
 own hands, and hence was no burden to them. 
 
 10 Tliis glorying; that he preached without compensa- 
 tion from the Corinthians. 
 
 11, 12 It was not because the apostle did not love them, 
 that he supported himself; but that he might afford no 
 occasion to his enemies to say that he was moved by the 
 spirit of gain. 
 
 13 Transforming themselves into apostles; boldly claim- 
 ing to be apostles, when they were only Satan's servants, 
 
 14, 15 Satan is still trying to assume the guise of an 
 angel of light; willing to lend his power, wisdom, and 
 wealth, to any one who can mislead many of God's people. 
 
 16 Let no one think me foolish; in speaking so much of 
 ' myself. Beceiveme as foolish: that I may have an oppor- 
 tunity to convince you to the contrary. 
 
 17 Not according to the Lord; he did not claim to be in- 
 spired in his present utterances, yet his sanctified com- 
 mon sense, he felt, justified his course. 
 
 19 Gladly do ye bear with the foolish; you have borne 
 
 with many false, foolish teachers; and you should now 
 afford to bear a little with me. 
 
 20 Ye suffer: that is, ye submit to have men usurp au- 
 thority over you, to despoil you of your goods, etc.. which 
 took place at the hands of the false teachers who had im- 
 posed themselves upon them. 
 
 21 By way of dishonor; his enemies sought to fasten 
 the charges of dishonor and cowardice upon him; but he 
 repels the charges. I .am bold also; for he goes beyond 
 them in all their claims for pre-eminence. Who could 
 equal the apostle's record of labors, sufferings, and perils, 
 as seen in vs. 22-27? 
 
 25 I have spent a night and a day in the deep; referring, 
 probably, to some of his narrow escapes from shipwreck; 
 floating, possibly, for a night and day on a plank, or some- 
 thing else. 
 
 28 Apart from the things without; besides other things, 
 which he further recounts. Besides all other cares and 
 troubles, there was a daily pressure upon him in his anx- 
 iety for the assemblies, that were exposed to the depreda- 
 tions of false teachers. 
 
 29 The apostle deeply sympathized with every weak 
 believer, and felt keenly all the wrongs inflicted upon 
 Goti's children. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 267 
 
 is caused to stumble, and I burn not ? 30 
 If I must glory, I will glory in the things 
 that pertain to my weakness. 31 The 
 Grod and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 Who is blessed forevermore, knoweth that 
 I lie not. 32 In Damascus the governor 
 
 30 I will glory in the things that pertain to my weakness; 
 the realization of his own weakness drove him to cling 
 the closer to Christ, and to become the recipient of His 
 
 under Aretas the king guarded the city of 
 the Damascenes in order to arrest me; 33 
 and through a window I was let down in a 
 basket by^ the wall, and escaped his 
 hands. 
 
 Or, through. 
 
 great power and protection; thus verifying the statement 
 (ch. 12:10), " When I am weak, then am I powerful." Many 
 of God's children know something of this glorious paradox. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 It is needful /ar me to glory, though, 
 indeed, not profitable; but I will come to 
 visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I 
 know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago 
 (whether in the body I know not, or 
 whether out of the body I know not, God 
 knoweth), such a one caught up even to 
 the Third Heaven. 3 And I know such a 
 man (whether in the body, or apart from 
 the body, I know not, God knoweth), 4 
 that he was caught up into Paradise, and 
 heard unutterable sayings, which it is not 
 lawful for a man to speak. 5 On behalf 
 of such a one I will glory; but on my own 
 behalf I will not glory, except in my weak- 
 nesses. 6 For, if I should desire to glory, 
 I would not be foolish, for I shall be speak- 
 ing truth; but I forbear, lest some one 
 should think, in regard to me, above what 
 he sees me to he, or hears from me. 1 And, 
 that I might not be exalted overmuch by 
 the exceeding greatness of the revelations, 
 there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, 
 a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I 
 
 might not be exalted overmuch. 8 Con- 
 cerning this thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 
 And He hath said to me, "My grace is 
 sufficient for you; for My power is made 
 perfect in weakness." Most gladly, 
 therefore, will I rather glory in my weak- 
 nesses, that the power of Christ may rest- 
 upon me. 10 Wherefore, I take pleasure 
 in weaknesses, in reproaches, in necessi- 
 ties, in persecutions, in distresses, for 
 Christ's sake; for when I am weak, then 
 am I powerful. 
 
 11 I have become foolish; ye compelled 
 me; for I ought to be commended by you; 
 for in nothing was I inferior to the most 
 eminent apostles, even if I am nothing. 12 
 The signs, indeed, of an apostle were 
 wrought out among you in all patience, 
 by ^ signs and wonders and mighty works. 
 13 For what is there in which you were 
 made inferior to the rest of the assemblies, 
 except that I myself was not burdensome 
 to you? forgive me this wrong ! 
 
 Or, in. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Needful for me to glory; tw mention more of the 
 Lord's dealings with me. Though not profitable; to you, 
 but justified by the circumstances. 
 
 2 I know a man; meaning himself. The Third Seaven; 
 the place where God's Presence is peculiarly manifested. 
 
 3 Whether in . . . or apart from the body; the apostle 
 did not know whether he was caught up with or without 
 his body. 
 
 4 Caught up into Paradise; transported into Paradise, 
 or the Third Heaven. Unutterable sayings; sayings which 
 he had no language to utter. Not lawful for man to speak; 
 because he had no language adequate to express the won- 
 derful vision. 
 
 5 Of such a one will I glory; he glories in the fact that 
 he was honored with such a vision. Except in my w 
 nesses; he seems to recognize Paul caught up to the Third 
 Heaven as one person, and Paul tied on to a human body 
 with human frailties, as another, whose weaknesses alone 
 are to be gloried in. 
 
 6 I would not be foolish; the great glory of the vision 
 should excuse his apparent immodesty in speaking of it, 
 The apostle, however, preferred to be judged of by his 
 life and teachings, rather than his visions. 
 
 7 A thorn in the flesh; probably some physical infirm- 
 ity. The messenger of Satan; the thorn in the flesh was 
 something that Satan used to buffet the apostle. God per- 
 mitted this thorn to be sent, that Paul might not be ex- 
 alted by reason of the excellent vision given him. 
 
 8 / besought the Lord thrice; to remove the thorn. 
 
 9 My grace is sufficient; to sustain you in your present 
 emergency. The language would seem to imply that the 
 thorn remained, but that the grac'e of God was so abun- 
 dantly bestowed, that, upon the whole, he came oft gainer. 
 Yet it is not usual for any evil to be permitted to remain 
 longer than is necessary to teach one the lesson meant to 
 be taught. 
 
 10 Take pleasure in weaknesses; whatever served to show 
 him his utter inability to meet issues in his own strength 
 and wisdom. The natural man rebels at such exposures; 
 but one who is living the crucified life understands the 
 apjstle's meaning. 
 
 1 1 Te compelled me; your treatment of me made it neces- 
 sary for me to appear foolish, in speaking so much of my- 
 self. 
 
 12 His works in their midst showed him to be an apostle. 
 
 13 The apostle seems to be using pleasantry, bordering 
 closely to irony, in this verse. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS 
 
 14 Behold, this third time I am ready 
 to come to you, and I will not be burden- 
 some to you; for I seek not yours, but you; 
 for the children ought not to lay up for 
 the parents, but the parents for the chil- 
 dren. 15 And I will most gladly spend 
 and be spent for your souls. If I love you 
 more abundantly, am I to he loved the less? 
 16 But be it so, I did not burden you; but, 
 being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 
 Did I gain advantage over you through 
 any one of those whom I have sent to you? 
 18 I entreated Titus, and sent with him 
 the brother. Did Titus take advantage of 
 you? Did we not walk in the same spirit? 
 did we not walk in the same steps ? 
 
 19 Think ye all this time that we are ex- 
 cusing ourselves to you? Before God in 
 Christ we are speaking; and all, beloved, 
 for your edification. 20 For I fear, lest 
 by any means, when I come, I should find 
 you not such as I desire, and that I, too, 
 should be found by you such as ye do not 
 desire; lest, by any means, there should he 
 strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbit- 
 ings; whisperings, swellings, tumults; 21 
 lest, when I come again, my God should 
 humble me before you, and I should mourn 
 for many of those who have heretofore 
 sinned, and repented not of the unclean- 
 ness, and fornication and lasciviousness 
 which they practiced. 
 
 14 This third time; so far as known, he had visited them 
 tut once before, but he had expected to visit them, and had 
 deferred it; but he was now ready the third time. Not 
 yours, but you; he was not seeking their money, but their 
 souls, that he might benefit them in the highest degree. 
 
 16 / caught you with guile; alluding, probably, to the 
 charge of his enemies, that he got money under false pre 
 tenses, or appropriated the collections for the poor saints 
 to his own uses. This charge he denies in vs. 17, 18. 
 
 19 Excusing ourselves to you; as if ye were appointed to 
 judge me. Before God in Christ we are speaking; God Is 
 our Judge, and we are speaking as in His presence, and 
 with the utmost sincerity, and for your edification. 
 
 20 Not such as I desire; he was apprehensive that, when 
 he should meet them, he would find in them many things 
 to correct. 
 
 21 Should humble me; over your irregularities, factions, 
 wrangles, etc. 
 
 CHAPTER Xni. 
 
 1 This is the third time I am coming to 
 you. At the mouth of two witnesses, and 
 of three, shall every word be established 
 
 2 I have said beforehand, and I do say be 
 forehand, as if present at the second time, 
 and, being now absent, I write* to those 
 who heretofore have sinned, and to all the 
 rest; that, if I come again, I will not spare 
 
 3 since ye seek a proof of Christ's speaking 
 in me, Who toward you is not weak, but 
 is powerful in you; 4 for, indeed, H 
 was crucified through weakness, but He 
 liveth through the power of God. For we 
 also are weak in Him, but we shall live 
 
 with Him through the power of God to- 
 ward you. 5 Try* yourselves, whether 
 ye are in the faith; prove yourselves. Or 
 know ye not as to yourselves, that Jesus 
 Christ is in you, unless ye be rejected ? ^ 6 
 But I hope that ye shall know, that we are 
 not rejected.^ 7 Now we pray to God that 
 ye do no evil; not that we may appear ap- 
 proved, but that ye may do what is honor- 
 able, though^ we be rejected. 8 For we 
 can do nothing against the truth, but for 
 the truth. 9 For we rejoice, when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong; this also we pray 
 for — your perfection. 10 For this cause, I 
 write these things while absent; that I 
 
 omit, I write. 
 
 1 Or, test. 2 Or, without approval. 3 Gr. And, 
 hut. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 This third time; see note on ch. 12:14. At the mouth 
 of two witnesses; on the testimony of , (Deut. 17:6; 19:15) 
 
 2 I will not spare; I will exercise strict discipline, as ai 
 apostle of Christ. 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof; some denied that Christ spake 
 in him; and he refers them to the mighty power that had 
 worked In them through his ministry. 
 
 4 Crucified through weakness; after the reception of hu- 
 man guilt In the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus became 
 very weak physically, (see John 19:17 with Matt. 27:31, 32). 
 We are weak in Him; true Christian? have fellowship with 
 Christ in His weakness and sufferings. 
 
 5 Try yourselves; examine, whether ye be in the faith— 
 the faith that unites to Christ. Christ is in you. unless ye 
 
 be rejected; true Christianity necessitates the presence of 
 Jesus In the believer, (John 6:56; 14:20; 15:4. 5; 17:23, 26; 
 Eph. 3:17; Col. 1 :27, etc.). The Father approves those be- 
 lievers who are fully yielded to Him, and in whom His 
 Son is permitted to rule. No doubt, there are many saved, 
 who know little or nothing of Christ enthroned in their 
 hearts, (seel Cor. 3:15); but these are not approved and 
 honored as those will be, who let Jesus rule in them, and 
 make them overcomers, (Rev. 3:20, 21; 21:7). 
 
 7. Paul loved the Corinthians so well, that he was will- 
 ing to appear as condemned. If they would be true to God 
 in all things. 
 
 9 And so he was willing to appear weak, if only they 
 might be strong in the true sense. 
 
11. CORINTHIANS 
 
 269 
 
 may not, when present, deal sharply ac- 
 cording to the authority which the Lord 
 gave me for building up, and not casting 
 down. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell.* Be per- 
 fected, be comforted, think the same 
 
 4 Or, rejoice. 
 
 10 I may not deal . . . sharply; he hoped his second letter 
 miijht correct all their remaining errors, that he mijfht be 
 spared the necessity of using severe means. The apostle 
 liad a great dislike to wrangling, and sought to avoid it. 
 
 thing; be at peace; and the God of love 
 and peace will be with you. 12 Salute 
 one another with a holy kiss. 13 All the 
 saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the communion 
 of the Holy Spirit, be with you all. 
 
 11 Be perfected; in your faith and practice. Be com- 
 forted; with the consolation offered them in this letter. 
 
 12 With a holy kiss; an early method of Christian salu- 
 tation. 
 
— THE — 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE GAI^ATXAJN^S. 
 
 The Greek Galatia, answering to the Latin Gallia (Gaul), was one of the central provinces of Asia Minor- and 
 the people who Inhabited it had immigrated thither about 280 B. C. : having crossed over from Thrace, and beio igiae 
 to the race known as Gauls. The different assemblies or congregations of believers in Galatia were, probab.v a 
 founded by Paul and his fellow-laborers. Paul made two missionary visits to Galatia, (Acts 16 6; 18:23). This epistle 
 was meant to apply to all the assemblies which Paul had planted in Galatia. These assemblies began well (en 5 T 
 but Judaizing teachers came in. insisting that unless Gentile believers were circumcised, thev could not be saved. 
 (Acts 15:1) ; and it appears that they had great success in leading them from the simplicity of the Gospel To correct 
 this great error, this epistle was written. It was probably written from Ephesus or Corinth, about A. D. 5a 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Introductory address, (1:1-10): the salutation, (1:1-5); the Galatian departure from the truth, (1:6-10) II 
 Personal and historical retrospect: Paul's teachings received from God, not man. (1:11. 12), as proved; (a) from his 
 education. (1:13.14); (b) his conversion, (1:15-17); (c) his intercourse with the other apostles, (1:18-21; II-. -.0)- (d) 
 his controversy with Peter. (11:15-21). HI. Inferiority of Judaism, or legal Christianity, to the doctrina of faith, 
 (111:1— IV: 1-31): (a) Galatians bewitched from a spiritual system to a carnal one, (111:1-5); against the witness of 
 Abraham, (111:6-9); that faith alone can save, (111:10-14); (b) promise made to faith not annulled by the law. (III- 
 15-18); the law being disciplinary (111:19-29), and tutelary, (IV:l-7); (c) past zeal of the Galatians contrasted with 
 their present coldness. (IV: 12-20); (d) allegory of Isaac and Ishmael, (IV:21-31). IV Hortatory application. (V.I— 
 VI:l-10): (a) Christian liberty excludes Judaism, (V:l-12); (b) liberty, not license, but love, (V:13-15)- (c) works of 
 the flesh and Spirit contrasted, (V:16-26); (d) duty of sympathy, (VI:l-5); (e) liberality. (VI:6-10). V. Conclusion, 
 directed against the Judaizers. (VI: 11-18). 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle (not from men nor 
 through man, but through Jesus Christ, 
 and God the Father, who raised Him from 
 the dead), 2 and all the brethren with me, 
 to the assemblies of Galatia: 3 Grace to 
 you, and peace from God the Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 Who gave Him- 
 self for our sins, that He might deliver us 
 out of the present evil age, according to 
 the will of our God and JFather; 6 to 
 Whom he the glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly re- 
 moving from Him Who called you in the 
 grace of Christ, to a dilfferent Gospel, 7 
 which is not another; only there are some 
 who are troubling you, and wishing to per- 
 vert the Gospel of Christ. 8 But even if 
 we or an angel out of Heaven should pro- 
 claim a Gospel to you other than that which 
 we delivered to you, let him be accursed! 
 
 9 As we have said before, even now also I 
 say again, if any one is delivering a Gos- 
 pel to you, contrary to that which ye re- 
 ceived, let him be accursed. 10 For am I 
 now seeking the favor of men, or of God? 
 Or am I seeking to please men? If still I 
 were pleasing men, I should not be Christ's 
 servant. 
 
 11 For I make known to you, brethren, 
 that the Gospel which was proclaimed by 
 me is not according to man ; 12 for neither 
 did I receive it from man, nor was I taught 
 it, but I received it through revelation of 
 Jesus Christ. 13 For ye heard of my con- 
 duct formerly in Judaism; that, beyond 
 measure, I was persecuting the assembly 
 of God, and laying it waste; 14 and was 
 making progress in Judaism above many 
 companions of the same age in my own 
 nation, ^ being more exceedingly a zealot for 
 my ancestral instructions.^ 
 
 15 But, when it pleased God, who set 
 me apart from my mother's womb, and 
 called me through His grace, 16 to re- 
 
 Or. class. 2 Or, traditions. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Not from men, nor through man; being about to com- 
 bat a great error, the apostle asserts in the most positive 
 manner, that man had nothing to do with his apostleship, 
 but that it came wholly from God. 
 
 4 Who gave Himself for our sins: gave up His life, that 
 He might put away sin— a doctrine quite antagonistic 
 to the teachings of the Judaizing teachers. That He 
 might deliver us out of the present wicked age; it was the 
 purpose of Christ in giving Himself to die. to deliver all 
 who would truly accept Him from their present trials by 
 lifting them above them, and giving them true citizenship 
 in Heaven. 
 
 6 / marvel: that those who were once so zealous for 
 Christ should so soon be turned from grace to law. 
 
 8 Let him he accursed: let the curse of God rest upoa 
 him— let him be devoted to destruction. 
 
 10 Am I now seeking the favor of men; the apostle lets 
 them know that it is no part of his purpose to please men. 
 but that he was wholly intent on pleasing God. 
 
 11 Not according to man; did not originate with man. 
 
 12 Neither did I receive it from man; all this he says 
 with the view of strengthening his influence over them, as 
 an apostle of God. who received the Gospel directly irom 
 Him. 
 
GALATIANS 
 
 271 
 
 veal His Son in me, that I might proclaim 
 the good news of Jlim among the gentiles: 
 straightway I conferred not with flesh and 
 blood, 17 neither went I up to Jerusa- 
 lem to those who were apostles before me, 
 but I went away into Arabia, and again 
 returned to Damascus. 18' Then, after 
 three years, I went up to Jerusalem to be- 
 come acquainted with Cephas, and contin- 
 ued with him fifteen days. 19 But other 
 of the apostles I saw not, except James, 
 
 the brother of the Lord. 20 Now as to 
 the things I am writing to you, behold, be- 
 fore God, 1 am not lying. 
 
 21 After that I went into the regions of 
 Syria and Cilicia; 22 and I was unknown 
 by face to the assemblies of JudtBa, which 
 were in Christ; 23 but they were only 
 hearing, '' He who was once persecutingus 
 now proclaims the faith which once he 
 was destroying." 24 And they were glo- 
 rifying God in me. 
 
 16 To reveal Mis Son in me: that I might proclaim H 
 The revelation of Christ in the believer is the supreme 
 qualification for preaching Him. This experience brings 
 one into sympathy with Christ in His great mission of 
 salvation, and puts the " go " in him. Conferred not with 
 flesh and blood; had nothing to do with men in the way of 
 getting counsel from them; but received his message and 
 commission directly from God. 
 
 17 Arabia; a country south of Damascus. Here Paul 
 seems to have taken his theological course under Christ 
 Himself. 
 
 21 Syria; a country north of Palestine. Cilicia: a, 
 province of Asia Minor, north-west of Syria. 
 
 24 Thev were glorifying God in me; praised God for the 
 mighty work He had wrought in me. 
 
 N. i?.— The revelation of Christ comes to one in and 
 through the infilling Spirit, (John 14:17-20; Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 1 Then, fourteen years later, I went up 
 again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking 
 with me Tittis also. 2 And I went up ac- 
 cording to revelation, and laid before 
 them the Gospel which I preach among 
 the Gentiles; but privately to those of re- 
 pute, lest by any means I should run, or 
 had run, in vain. 3 But not even Titus, 
 who was with me, being a Greek, was 
 compelled to be circumcised; 4 and that 
 was because of the false brethren secretly in- 
 troduced, who, indeed, crept in to spy out 
 our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, 
 that they might bring us into bondage; 6 
 to whom not even for an hour did we yield 
 in subjection, that the truth of the Gospel 
 might continue with you. 6 But from 
 those reputed to be something (whatever 
 they were, it matters not to me: God does 
 not accept man's person): to me, in fact, 
 
 those of repute added nothing; 7 but, on 
 the contrary, seeing that I had been en- 
 trusted with the Gospel of the uncircum- 
 cision, as Peter was with that of the cir- 
 cumcision; (8 for He Who wrought for 
 Peter with regard to an apostleship of the 
 circumcision, wrought for me also with 
 regard to the gentiles). 9 And, perceiv- 
 ing the grace which was given to me, 
 James and Cephas and John, who were 
 reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Bar- 
 nabas right-hands of fellowship, that we 
 should go to the gentiles, and they to 
 the circumcision; 10 only they desired 
 that we should remember the poor, 
 hich very thing I was also eager to 
 do. 11 But, when Cephas came to An- 
 tioch, I withstood him to the face, be- 
 cause he was blameworthy; 12 for, be- 
 fore certain ones came from James, he 
 was eating with the gentiles; but, when 
 they came, he was withdrawing and sepa- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Fourteen years later; later, probably, than his for- 
 mer visit, (ch. 1:18), 
 
 2 By revelation; by direct order from God. Privately to 
 those of repute; He reported his teaching and work among 
 the gentiles privately to those of repute, to avoid the op- 
 position that might arise from the whole mass of Chris- 
 tians, who might not so readily understand his worlc 
 
 3 Not even Titus . . . was co?npelled to be circumcised; 
 Titus was present at the council of the apostles and elders 
 in Jerusalem, and that council did not require him to be 
 circumcised, though he was a preacher. This fact was 
 pointedly against the position of those Judaizing teachers. 
 
 4 And that was because of; that is, this decision regard- 
 ing Titus was rendered in condemnation of the false breth- 
 ren, etc. 
 
 5 Not even for an hour; they did not yield to the de- 
 mands of the false brethren for a single hour. 
 
 6 Those of repute; the leading men referred to in v. 2. 
 Added nothing; to Paul's authority as an apostle, or to his 
 teachings or practice. 
 
 7 Gospel of the uncircumdsion; the Gospel that he was 
 appointed to preach to the gentiles. 
 
 9 Pillars; men of distinction among the apostles, and 
 strong supporters of the cause of Christ. Gave to me and 
 Barnabas right-hands of fellowship; acknowledging their 
 soundness in the faith, and their worthiness as ministers 
 of Christ. 
 
 10 Thepoor- meaning, probably, the poor Christians in 
 Judaea. 
 
 11 I withstood; rebuked and reproved him. Blame- 
 worthy; because of his cowardice and time-serving spirit. 
 
 12 From James; from James who lived in Jerusalem. 
 Eating with the gentiles; in disregard of the Jewish cus- 
 tom. Of the circumcision; the Jews from Judaea. 
 
GALATIANS 
 
 rating himself, fearing those of the cir- 
 cumcision. 13 And the rest of the Jews 
 also dissembled with him, so that even 
 Barnabas was carried away by their hy- 
 pocrisy. 14 But, when I saw that they 
 were not walking uprightly according to 
 the truth of the Gospel, I said to Cephas 
 in presence of tliem all, ''If you, being a 
 Jew, live as do the gentiles, and not as the 
 Jews, how do you compel the gentiles to 
 live as do the Jews? " 15 We who are by 
 nature Jews, and not sinners from among 
 the gentiles, 16 yet knowing that a man 
 is not justified by works of law, but through 
 faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed on 
 Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by 
 faith in Christ, and not by works of law 
 
 because by works of law no flesh shall be 
 justified. 17 But, if while seeking' to be 
 justified in Christ, we ourselves also were 
 found sinners, is^ then, Christ a minister 
 of sin? It could not be! 18' For, if I am 
 building up again, what I pulled down, I 
 show myself to he a transgressor. 19 For 
 I through law died to law, that I might 
 live to God. 20 I have been crucified 
 with Christ; and no longer am I living, 
 but Christ is living in me; and, in so far 
 as I am now living in flesh, I live in 
 the faith of the Son of God, Who loved 
 me, and gave Himself for me. 21 I do 
 not set aside the grace of God; for, if 
 righteousness is through law, then Christ 
 died needlessly!^ 
 
 Or. for nought. 
 
 13 Dissembled; disguised their sentiments; for, though 
 they had practically recognized the fact that the cere- 
 monial law had been fulfilled, by the fact of their eating 
 with the gentiles, they now permitted their Jewish preju- 
 dices to rise up, and overpower their real convictions. 
 
 16 By faith; a faith that unites the believer to Christ's 
 Righteousness, is that which brings justification — which 
 works of law can never do. But. if faith in Christ 
 brings justification, why should Peter wish to get the 
 gentiles under the. ceremonial law? Jewish prejudice had 
 not all been canceled from Peter; though he had done so 
 many mighty works for God. 
 
 17 Is Christ a 7/iinister of sin; has Christ provided a 
 Gospel that does not deal effectually with sin? Are those 
 who are justified by faith in Him still sinners, so that they 
 must go back to the law for cleansing? It is not the law. 
 but the blood of Christ, that cleanses from sin. 
 
 19 J'or I through thelaiu am dead to the law; the law 
 has done its work in the crucifixion and death of Christ, 
 the believer's Substitute; and, because of this very fact, 
 the true believer becomes dead to the law by the body 
 
 of Christ (Rom. 7:4), while the law is dead to him, not be- 
 ing able to inflict a second death upon one who has truly 
 died in Christ. 
 
 20 / have been crucified with Christ; have become cruci- 
 fied—am crucified— with Christ. This experience begins, 
 when one admits Christ into his heart as Supreme Ruler, 
 and puts the government on His shoulder. This is the 
 experimental crucifixion. No longer am I living; I am 
 dropping my self-life, and deny i t utterly. Christ is living 
 in?ne; He has come in to live His life in me, giving me 
 His for mine— which I gladly accept. In so far as I am 
 noio living in Aesh; in so far as I now have life in my 
 mortal body— the new life, or Christ-life. In the faith 
 of the Son of God; His faith inwrought in me, and im- 
 parted to me. by the Holy Spirit. }V7to gave Himself for 
 me; when He died for me on the cross, (Rom. 6:6); and 
 gave Himself to me. when I opened the door and let Him 
 in, (Rev. 3:20). 
 
 21 I do not set aside the grace of God; as of no value, as 
 these false teachers do. If righteousness is through law; 
 if there is any other way of salvation than through Christ, 
 His death was needless. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 O foolish Galatians! Who bewitched 
 you, before whose e.yes Jesus Christ was 
 openly set forth crucified? 2 This only do 
 I wish to learn of you: Did ye receive the 
 Spirit by works of law, or by the hearing 
 of faith? 3 Are ye so foolish? Having 
 begun in the Spirit, are ye now being made 
 
 perfect in the flesh? 4 Did ye suffer so 
 many things in vain? if, indeed, it he even 
 in vain. 5 Does He, therefore, Who was 
 supplying to .you the Spirit, and was work- 
 ing miracles among you, doing it by works 
 of law, or by the hearing of faith ? 6 Even 
 as Abraham believed God, and it was reck- 
 oned to him for righteousness. 7 Know, 
 then, that those ^oho are of faith, the 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Set forth crucified; Paul had preached Christ crucified 
 as the only ground of salvation, without any admixture of 
 legalism. 
 
 2 Did ye reeeivethe Spirit; " the promise of the Father, " 
 (Luke 24:49; Acts 1 :4). By worlis of law; by observing the 
 law of Moses. Or by the hearing of faith; by hearing and 
 accepting the Gospel. 
 
 3 Having begun in the Spirit; having begun your Chris- 
 
 tian life and work under the fostering care of the Spirit, 
 In the flesh; in carnal or legal observances. 
 
 4 Suffered so many things; on account of their profes- 
 sion of faith in Christ. In vain; to no profit; as it would 
 be, if they went back under the law. 
 
 .5 He, therefore. Who was supplying to you the Spirit; 
 God the Father. By the tvorJcs of law, nr by the hearing of 
 faith; the answer is. "By the hearing of faith. " 
 
 7 Sons of Abraham; like Abraham in faith, and in a 
 sense, his spiritual offspring. 
 
GALATIANS 
 
 273 
 
 are sons of Abraham. 8 And the Scrip- 
 ture, foreseeing that God would justify 
 the gentiles through faith, proclaimed be- 
 forehand the Gospel to Abraham, saying, 
 "In you shall all the nations be blessed." 
 9 So that those who are of faith are blessed 
 with the faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of works of law 
 are under a curse; for it has been written, 
 ' ' Cursed is every one who continues not in 
 all the things written in the book of the law, 
 to do them." 11 Nowthat by lawnooneis 
 justified with God, is evident; because 
 " The righteous one shall live by faith." 
 12 Now the law is not of faith; but "He 
 who did them shallli vein them." 13 Christ 
 redeemed us front the curse of the law, 
 having become a curse for us; because 
 it has been written, "Cursed is every 
 one who is hung upon a tree "; 14 that to 
 the gentiles the blessing of Abraham might 
 come in Jesus Christ, that we might re- 
 ceive the pronaise of the Spirit through 
 faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I am speaking after the 
 manner of man: even a man's confirmed 
 covenant no one sets aside, or adds thereto. 
 16 Now to Abraham were the promises 
 spoken, and to his Seed. He saith not, 
 
 8 The, ScHpture foreseeing; the Holy Spirit, the Author 
 of Scripture, foreseeing and foretelling, that God would 
 Justify gentiles, as He did Abraham. Proclaimed before- 
 hand the Gospel to Abraham; and this Gospel was summed 
 Tip in the words, "In you shall all the nations be blessed," 
 (Gen. 12:3; 18:18; 22:18). 
 
 9 Blessed with the fa/ithful Abraham,; blessed on the 
 principle — viz., that of faith. 
 
 10 Of the worlts of the law; seek justification by works. 
 Under a curse; because no one ever perfectly kept the law, 
 but the Man, Christ Jesus. 
 
 1 1 The righte ons one shall live by faith; under all dispen- 
 sations since the fall of Adam, men have been justified by 
 faith, never by works, (Hab. 2:4). 
 
 13 The law is not of faith; the law promises justifloa- 
 tion, not by faith, but by works ; but, unfortunately, man's 
 works have been too defective to save him. 
 
 13 Redeemed us from the curse of the law; this He did by 
 taking our sins upon Himself, and bearing the penalty due 
 to us in His own Person; thus being made a curse for us, 
 (see II Cor. 5:21). Cursed is every one hung upon a tree; 
 Deut. 21:23. 
 
 14 The blessing of AJOrahami; that which God pronjised 
 to him and to all believers, justification through faith; but 
 this blessing never could have reached any one of Adam's 
 fallen race, unless Christ had redeemed all from the curse 
 of the law, by his own vicarious death on the cross, 
 
 15 After the manner of man; as any sensible man would 
 -view it, and act in regard to a covenant that has been rati- 
 fied. 
 
 16 Tour Seed, which is Christ; Christ is the One Seed of 
 
 "And to seeds," as of many; but as One, 
 "and to your Seed"; which is Christ. 17 
 But this I say: A covenant previously con- 
 firmed by God, the law, which came into 
 existence four hundred and thirty years 
 later, does not invalidate, that it should 
 make the promise of no effect. 18 For, if 
 the inheritance is of the law, it is no longer 
 of promise; but God has freely given it to 
 Abraham through promise. 
 
 19 What, then is the law? It was 
 added because of the transgressions, until 
 the Seed should come to Whom it had been 
 promised; having been arranged through 
 angels in the hand of a mediator. 20 No\\^ 
 a mediator is not of one, but God is one. 
 21 Is the law, then, against the promises of 
 God? It could not be ! For, if a law had been 
 given, which was able to make alive, truly 
 righteousness would have been by law; 22 
 but the Scripture shuts up all under sin, 
 that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ 
 might be given to those who believe. 23 
 But, before the faith came, we were kept 
 guarded under law, being shut up to the 
 faith about to be revealed. 24 So that the 
 law has become our tutor io lead us to 
 Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 
 25 But the faith having come, we are no 
 
 Abraham; and in Him is life and salvation; and, through 
 Him, all spiritual blessings flow to believers. 
 
 17 A covenant previously confirmed by Ood; the cove- 
 nant confirmed by God to Abraham (see references at v. 8) 
 long before the giving of the law to Moses. The law could 
 not annul such a covenant, or render its promises void. 
 
 18 The inheritance; the spiritual blessings promised to 
 Abraham. 
 
 19 What, then, is the law; what purpose does it serve? 
 Why was it given? It was added because of the transgres- 
 sions; the Jews were so sinful, that God, wishing to re- 
 strain them, and bring them to recognize their guilt and 
 need of an atonement, gave the ten commandments; and 
 the ceremonial and sacrificial law had an educational ten- 
 dency in the same direction. Mediaior; Moses. 
 
 20 A mediator is not of one; one party. God is one; 
 One Party to the covenant ; and man is the other. 
 
 21 Is the law against the promises; was it designed to 
 set aside the promises, or introduce another way of life? 
 Certainly not; but the law was designed to help in leading' 
 men to accept the promised salvation in Christ. 
 
 23 The Scripture shut up all under sin; showing all to 
 be sinners and under the curse. Hence, there is no way of 
 escape except through faith in Christ. 
 
 23 Before the faith came; the object of faith— Christ; 
 or before the way of life was revealed in Him. 
 
 34 The law has become our tutor; or child-guide to 
 Christ. The word pedagogue signifies child-guide, or 
 child-conductor; and it serves the important purpose of 
 guiding the awakened sinner to Christ, the great Sin- 
 offering. 
 
274 
 
 GALATIANS 
 
 longer under a tutor; 26 for ye are all 
 sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus; 
 27 for as many of you as were immersed 
 into Christ, did put on Christ. 28 There 
 exists neither Jew nor Greek, there exists 
 
 neither bond nor free, there exists neither 
 male nor female; for ye are all one in 
 Christ Jesus. 29 And, if ye are Christ's, 
 ye are, consequently, Abraham's seed, and 
 heirs according to promise. 
 
 25 No longer under a tutor ; having accepted Christ, and 
 become sons of God by faith in His Son, we have all spir- 
 itual supplies stored up in Him; and, hence, there is no 
 need of going back to ritual observances under the law. 
 
 27 Immersed into Christ; the burial of the believer in 
 the act of immersion, in symbol, identifies him with 
 Christ in His death and resurrection. Put on Christ; 
 put on His righteousness and life; taking Him as Leader. 
 Savior, Sanctifler. and King; puts his life at the disposal 
 of Christ. 
 
 28 0)16 in Christ; all national and social distinctions, as 
 also that of sex, are obliterated, as marks of superiority, 
 when people accept Christ, and take their places in Him. 
 He becomes their standing before the law. and is. in fact, 
 their Life. 
 
 29 If ye are Christ's; belong to Him, and are united to 
 Him by a living faith. Abraham's seed; all true believers, 
 by virtue of the fact that they believe in Christ, are Abra- 
 ham's seed, and heirs of the promise. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 But I say that, so long as the heir is 
 a child, he differs in nothing from a slave, 
 though he is lord of all; 2 but is under 
 guardians and stewards, until the time ap- 
 pointed b.y the father. 3 So we also, 
 when we were children, were held in bond- 
 age under the elements^ of the world. 4 
 But, when the fulness of the time came, 
 God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, 
 born under law, that He might redeem 
 those under law, that we might receive 
 the adoption of sons. 6 And, because ye 
 are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of His 
 Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba," 
 Father. 7 So that you are no longer a 
 slave, but a son; and, if a son, also an 
 heir through God. 
 
 8 But then, indeed, when ye knew not 
 God, ye served those which by nature are 
 no gods; 9 but, after having known God, 
 
 or rather having been known by God, how 
 are ye turning back again to the weak and 
 beggarly elements, to which ye desire to 
 be in bondage again ? 10 Ye are scrupu- 
 lously observing days, and months, and 
 seasons, and years! 11 I am afraid of 
 you, lest by any means I have toiled for 
 you in vain. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, 
 become as I am; because I also was as ye 
 are. Ye wronged me in nothing; 13 but 
 ye know that through weakness of the 
 flesh I proclaimed the Gospel to you for- 
 merly; 14 and my trial in my flesh ye 
 despised not, nor spurned; but ye received 
 me as an angel of God, as Christ • Jesus. 
 15 Where, then, is your benediction^ for 
 me? For I bear you witness that, if pos- 
 sible, plucking out your eyes, ye would 
 have given them to me! 16 So, then, 
 have I become your enemy, because I tell 
 you the truth ? 
 
 1 Or. ruditnents. 
 
 2 Or. blessing; or, felicitation. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV, 
 
 1 Differs in nothing from a slave; Paul compares the Is- 
 raelites, or covenant people, while under law to a minor 
 heir under discipline and restraint, till the coming of 
 Christ 
 
 2 The time appointed; to take charge of his estate. 
 
 3 We; the covenant people of God before the coming of 
 Christ, into Whom, alter His coming,' the gentiles are 
 oorporated by faith. When we were children; under the 
 Old Testament dispensation, and treated as minors. Un- 
 der the elements of the world; under the restraints of the 
 Mosaiclaw. If "we" refers to the gentiles to whom he 
 was now writing, "the elements of the world" would 
 probably refer to the corrupting influences that held them 
 in sin and bondage. 
 
 5 Receive the adoption of sons; pass out of the condi 
 tion of servitude into the liberty of sons. 
 
 6 Sent forth the Spirit; God by His Spirit hath put a fil 
 lal spirit in you. Abba; a Chaldee word meaning father. 
 
 8 Ye; gentile believers. No gods; idols. 
 
 9 Bave known God; have been led to a knowledge of 
 Gk)d through faith in Christ. Known by Bim; known 
 objects of His saving grace. 
 
 10 Te observe days, and months_, and seasons, and years; 
 such as the ceremonial law required, proving that they 
 had gone under the law. 
 
 11 I am afraid of you; he feared for them, that they 
 were depending on the works of the law for salvation, 
 rather than upon Christ alone; in which event, his past 
 labor bestowed upon them would be lost. 
 
 12 Become as I am; free in Christ, and no longer in 
 bondage to the law. 7 was as ye are; I was once enslaved to 
 the law as you now are. This seems to be the meaning, 
 though it is something of a strain on the Greek, to supply 
 "was " in the expression, "I was." Yet, if, in the trans- 
 lation, we supply "am." the face value of the words seem 
 to teach a manifest absurdity. Te wronged me in nothing; 
 I have no personal grievance to complain of: it is your de- 
 parture from the Gospel that calls forth my rebuke, 
 
 13 Infirmity of the flesh; Paul had a bodily infirmity 
 when he was in Galatia, that might have caused offense to 
 the Galatians, (I Cor. 2:3; II Cor. 11:10; 12:7). 
 
 14 Received me. . . as Christ Jesus; with great affection, 
 regard, and confidence. 
 
 15 Plucking out your eyes; they were ready to endure 
 any sacrifice to promote his comfort and welfare. 
 
GALATIANS 
 
 275 
 
 17 They are zealously seeking you, not 
 nobly; they are wishing to shut you out, 
 that ye may zealously seek them. 18 But 
 it is good to be zealously sought in a good 
 thing at all times, and not only when I am 
 present with you. 19 My little children, 
 for whom I am in travail again, until 
 Christ be formed in you! 20 And I was 
 wishing to be present with you now, and 
 to change my voice; because I am per- 
 plexed about you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye who are wishing to be 
 under law, do ye not hear the law? 22 
 For it has been written that Abraham had 
 two sons, one by the bond-woman, and 
 one by the free-woman. 23 But the one 
 by the bond-woman has been born after 
 the flesh; and the one by the free-woman, 
 through promise. 24 Which things are 
 an allegory;* for these women are two 
 covenants; one, indeed, from mount Sinai, 
 
 Or, spoken in allegory. 
 
 bringing forth into servitude, which is 
 Hagar (for the word Hagar is mount Sinai 
 in Arabia), and corresponds to the present 
 Jerusalem; for she is in bondage with her 
 children. 26 But the Jerusalem which is 
 above is free, which, indeed, is our 
 mother; 27 for it has been written, "Re- 
 joice, O barren, that bear not! Break 
 forth and cry, you that travail not! be- 
 cause many are the children of the deso- 
 late, rather than of her who has the hus- 
 band." 
 
 J8 But ye, brethren, after the manner 
 of Isaac, are children of promise. 29 
 But, just as then, the one born after the 
 flesh kept persecuting him I}or7i after the 
 Spirit, so also is it now. 30 But what 
 says the Scripture? "Cast out the bond- 
 woman and her son; for the son of the 
 bond-woman shall in nowise inherit with 
 the son of the free-woman." 31 Where- 
 fore, brethren, we are not children of a 
 bond-woman, but of the free-woman. 
 
 17 They; the false teachers professed to have great in- 
 terest in the Galatians, but their purpose was to get them 
 away from Paul's teachings, and draw them under the 
 law. This, the apostle saw, would imperil their salvation. 
 Hence, his plainness and fidelity in dealing with them. 
 
 19 U^niil Christ be fonned in you; till the Christ-life, or 
 " new man." be formed in you. This new life is imparted 
 to true believers, making them children of God, (ch. 3:26). 
 This life- principle maybe paralyzed by error; and, as in 
 the case of the backslider, appear to be dormant; while 
 the self-life, under Satan, has control. Paul travailed for 
 the Galatians in their new birth, when they accepted 
 Christ at first. He is in pain for them again, till they 
 shall be relieved from the pernicious influence of error, 
 and have Christ dominant in them again. 
 
 20 To change my voice; from one of doubt and perplexity, 
 to one of assurance and joy at their deliverance from error. 
 
 22 Written: Gen. 16:15; 21 :2, 3. 
 
 23 Born after the nesh; according to the laws of nat- 
 ural generation. Through promise; by the supernatural 
 power of God. 
 
 24 WhlcJh things; the things relating to Ishmael and 
 Isaac. Allegory; a description of one thing under the im- 
 age of another. These women; Hagar and Sarah. Are the 
 two covenants; fitly represent the two covenants; viz., the 
 covenant which God made through Moses on mount Sinai. 
 
 and the one which He made and confirmed with Abraham 
 garding the promised Seed. Bringing forth into servi- 
 tude; Hagar was in bondage, and her offspring are in bond- 
 age with her. The children of the Mosaic covenant, repre- 
 sented by Hagar, are in bondage under the law. 
 
 26 The Jerusalem above: the true spiritual Jerusalem 
 hose center is in Heaven, and whose Head is Christ. 
 
 True Christians are fitly represented by Sarah and her free 
 offspring. Our mother; all who are in Christ by faith 
 have this Jerusalem&a their mother. 
 
 27 Written; Isa. 54:1 ; a prophecy referring to the Chris- 
 tian dispensation, when the gentiles would accept the Gos- 
 pel. barren . . . desolate; the gentiles were barren and 
 desolate, till Christ came. The Jews had God as their 
 husband. 
 
 28 We; true believers in Christ. 
 
 29 So also is it now; as Ishmael was hostile to Isaac, so 
 the Jews were opposed to Christians; and so, too, sinners 
 and carnal Christians are opposed to Spirit-filled Chris- 
 tians to the present time. 
 
 30 The Scripture; Gen. 21:10-12. As the bond-woman 
 and her son were cast out, so all ritualistic or ceremonial 
 observances should be excluded from Christianity; and 
 all who seek justification and salvation through works of 
 law will utterly fail. 
 
 CHAPTEE Y. 
 
 1 For freedom did Christ make us free; 
 stand fast, therefore, and be not entangled 
 again in a yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I, Paul, say to you, that, if 
 
 ,ve be circumcised, Christ will profit you 
 nothing. 3 And I testify again to every 
 man who is circumcised, that he is a debtor 
 to do the whole law. 4 Ye were separated 
 from Christ, whoever of you are being 
 justified by law; ye fell out of grace; 5 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Yoke ofbondage; the Jewish ceremonies. 
 
 2 If ye he circumcised; professing dependence upon the 
 law of Moses for salvation. The law was never given to 
 save people, (ch. 3:21). 
 
 3 A debtor to do the whole law; receiving circumcision 
 is placing one's self under the law, where the curse will 
 surely overtake him, (ch. 3:10). 
 
 4 Tewere separated from Christ: have no part in His 
 redemption; the fact of going back under law puts one out 
 of grace. 
 
276 
 
 GALATIANS 
 
 for we, in the Spirit, wait, by faith, for 
 the hope of righteousness. 6 For in Christ 
 Jesus neither circumcision avails anything, 
 nor uncircumcision, but faith working 
 through love. 
 
 7 Ye were running well; who hindered 
 you, that ye should not obey the truth? 
 8 The persuasion is not from Him Who 
 calleth you. 9 A little leaven leavens the 
 whole lump. 10 I have confidence toward 
 you in the Lord, that ye will regard noth- 
 ing else; but he who is troubling you shall 
 bear his sentence, whosoever he may be. 
 11 But I, brethren, if I still preach cir- 
 cumcision, why am I still persecuted? 
 then the stumbling-block of the cross has 
 been done away! 12 O that those who are 
 unsettling you would even cut themselves 
 off! 
 
 13 For we were called to freedom, breth- 
 ren; only vse not your freedom for an oc- 
 casion to the flesh, but through love serve 
 one another; 14 for the whole law has 
 been summed up in one word, in this: 
 "You shall love your neighbor as your- 
 self." 15 But, if ye bite and devour one 
 another, beware, lest ye be consumed by 
 
 one another. 16 But I say, walk by the 
 Spirit, and ye will not fulfill the desire of 
 the flesh. 17 For the flesh covets against 
 the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; 
 for these are contrary one to the other, 
 that ye may not do the things which ye wish. 
 18 But, if ye are being led by the Spirit, 
 ye are not under law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are mani- 
 fest, which are, fornication, uncleanness, 
 lasciviousness, 20 idolatry, sorcery, en- 
 mities, strifes, jealousies, wraths, factions, 
 divisions, parties, 21 envyings, murders, 
 drunkenness, revellings, and things like 
 these; of which I forewarn you, as I also 
 said before, that those practicing such 
 things shall not inherit the Kingdom of 
 God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is 
 love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, 
 goodness, faith, meekness, continence; 
 against such there is no law. 24 And 
 those who are of Christ Jesus crucified the 
 flesh with the passions and desires. 25 
 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let 
 us also walk. 26 Let us not. become vain- 
 glorious, provoking one another, envying 
 one another. 
 
 5 We: true believers. In tlie Spirit; or by the Spirit. 
 Righteousness; the righteousness which God bestows upon 
 those who believe in His Son. (Rom. 1 : 17). 
 
 6 Neither circumcision nor uncircumcUinn avails any- 
 thing; have not the least conceivable value in obtaining 
 salvation in Christ. But faith working through love; 
 faith that has its foundation in love and obedience. 
 
 8 The persuasion; that it was needful to be circumcised, 
 and observe Jewish rites in order to be saved. 
 
 9 A little leaven leavens the whole lump ; a little error in- 
 troduced by a few teachers will vitiate the whole body of 
 Christians, unless it is abandoned. 
 
 10 Ye will regard nothing else; Paul cherished a strong 
 hope that the Galatian brethren, after reflection, would 
 agree with him in this matter. His sentence; sentence of 
 condemnation, and the punishment it prescribes. 
 
 11 Then, the stumUing-block of the cross has been done 
 away; that is, if the apostle preached circumcision— the 
 thing that the false teachers were teaching, there would 
 be no reason why they should persecute him. 
 
 13 Called to freedom-; freedom from the bondage of the 
 law. For an occasion to the flesh; as a pretext for gratify- 
 ing its sinful desires. 
 
 14 All the law ; relating to our f ellowmen. 
 
 16 Walk hy the Sinrit; under His guidance and influence. 
 Te will not fulfill the desire of the flesh; if the Holy Spirit 
 is permitted to fill and guide one. He will lay a paralysis on 
 all the desires of the flesh, so that they will be controlled. 
 
 17 Contrary one to the other; the new spirit (John 3:6; 
 Ezek. 36:26) strongly opposes the flesh, and the flesh stru g- 
 gles against the spirit. Hence there is a warfare in the be- 
 liever, till Christ is enthroned in the heart— then the cru- 
 cifixion of the flesh is inaugurated. 
 
 18 Not under thelaw; those who are led by the Spirit are 
 in Christ, and are freed from the law— that is, the Mosaic 
 law. The moral law such a Christian keeps in the power 
 of the new life in him, (Rom. 8:4). 
 
 19-21 Works^ of the flesh; these are specimens of the 
 workings of corrupt human nature, uncontrolled by the 
 Spirit. 
 
 22, 23 Fruit of the Spirit; these are specimens of the re- 
 sults wrought by the Holy Spirit in those who are wholly 
 yielded to His control. Love is the principal element in 
 the fruitage of the Spirit, (I Cor. 13:1-8). 
 
 24 Who are of Christ; those who have His life largely 
 developed in them, as seen in vs. 22, 23. Crucified the flesh; 
 at some past time prior to the development of this fruit- 
 age of the Spirit, (see Rom. 6:6). The aorist tense here 
 denotes instantaneous action. There must be no parleying 
 with sinful lusts; but, whenever anything sinful, or that 
 leads in that direction, appears, it should be instantly con- 
 signed to death at the hands of Christ enthroned within. 
 
 25 If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk; 
 if our inner life is under the control of the Spirit, let our 
 outward life also be directed by Him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 1 Brethren, even if a man be caught in 
 any trespass, ye who are spiritual restore 
 
 such a one in a spirit of meekness; consid- 
 ering yourself, lest you also be tempted. 
 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 1 Spiritual; advanced in Christian knowledge, experi- 
 ence, and wisdom. 
 
 2 Sear ye one another's burdens; weaknesses, sorrows, 
 trials, etc. And so fulfill the lata of Christ; which requires 
 Christians to )ove one another, (John 15:12; 13:34). 
 
GALATIANS 
 
 277 
 
 fulfill the law of Christ. S For, if any 
 one thinks himself to be something, when 
 he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4 But 
 let each one prove his own work, and then 
 will he have ground of glorying in respect 
 to himself alone, and not to another.' 
 5 For each one shall bear his own load. 6 
 But let him who is being taught in the 
 word share with him who is teaching, in 
 all good things. 7 Be not deceived; God 
 is not mocked; for whatsoever a man 
 sows, the same shall he also reap; 8 be- 
 cause he that sows to his flesh shall of the 
 flesh reap corruption; but he that sows to 
 the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life eter- 
 nal. 9 And, in doing what is noble, let 
 us not grow weary; for in due season we 
 shall reap, if we faint not. 10 So, then, 
 as we have opportunity, let us do good to 
 all men, but especially to those of the 
 household of the faith. 
 
 11 See with what large letters I wrote 
 to you with my own hand. 
 
 12 As many as wish to make a fair sho\V^ 
 in the flesh, these constrain you to be cir- 
 cumcised, only that they may not sufi'er 
 persecution for the cross of Christ. 13 
 For neither do those themselves who are 
 circumcised keep the law; but they wish 
 you to be circumcised, that they may 
 glory in your flesh. 14 But it could not 
 be that I should glory, except in the cross of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, through which ^ the 
 world has become crucified to me, and I to 
 t/ie world. 15 For neither is circumcision 
 anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new 
 creation.^ 16 And as many as shall walk 
 by this rule, peace be upon them, and 
 mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 
 
 17 Henceforth let no one occasion 
 trouble to me; for 1 am bearing in my 
 body the brand-marks of Jesus. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 he with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 
 
 1 Gr. The other. 
 
 2 Or, whom. 3 Or. creature 
 
 3 Thinks himself to be sojnethina: has an exalted opinion 
 of his knowledge or attainments as a Christian. Spiritual 
 pride is a very subtle foe, and should be carefully guarded 
 against. 
 
 4 Prove his own tsork; by comparing it with the wofd of 
 God. Then; if it answers to the demands of the word, he 
 will have cause of gratitude. In himself alone; in the as- 
 surance that his life and worltarein harmony with God 
 and this will humble. Instead of exalt him. And not to an 
 other: and not in his fancied superiority to any other. 
 
 5 Bear his own load; his own responsibility, or his owr 
 sin. We may share our brother's burden of sorrow (v. 2) 
 but we may not share his responsibilities. 
 
 6 Those who are taught spiritual things should contrib- 
 ute to the support of those who teach them. 
 
 7 God is not mocked; does not allow people to trifle with 
 Him or His requirements. 
 
 8 Soirs to his flesh; indulges his passions and appetites 
 (ch. 5:19-21). Of the flesh; as a consequence of sowing to 
 it. Eeap corruption; the ruin of body and soul in hell, as 
 the final outcome. Sows to the Spirit: by yielding his life 
 to His guidance and control, and letting the Spirit de- 
 velop His fruit in him. (ch. 5:22, 23). 
 
 9 In due season; the time for bestowing rewards. (Rev, 
 22:12). 
 
 12 A fair show in flesh; in outward forms and ceremon- 
 s. and thus to be esteemed by carnal people. That they 
 
 may not suffer persecution; from the Jews, if they neglect 
 circumcision. 
 
 13 Glory in' your flesh; in the fact that they had led you 
 under the law, and to join their party. 
 
 14 Except in the cross: we may well glory in the cross of 
 Christ, whether it be the cross on which He died, or the 
 one He gives us, and on which He wishes us to die. By 
 which; by which cross, as that which makes the world 
 dead to us, and we to the world. Of course, the cross apart 
 from Christ Himself could work no death in us. It is 
 Christ Who superintends the death of those who yield 
 themselves wholly to Him, (II Cor. 4:10, 11). 
 
 \'a A new creation; that which is wrought in the peni- 
 tent believer by the Holy Spirit, (John 1 :13; 3:3, 5; II Cor. 
 6:J7). 
 
 16 This •rule: the truth he had taught in this epistle. 
 Tlie Israel of God; all true believers. 
 
 IV Let no one occasion trouble to me; such as these false 
 teachers had done. Brand-marks of the Lord Jesus: scars 
 of the wounds he had received in his body because of his 
 attachment to Jesus, and for his zeal in propagating His 
 Gospel, What splendid ornaments are such scars! 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIA:iSrS. 
 
 It appears that Paul was a prisoner, when he wrote this epistle, (oh. 3:1 ; 4;l) ; either at Rome, or at Caesarea, 
 protehly the former. Paul's first visit to Ephesus is recorded in Acts 18:19-21. His stay was brief ; and he left Apol- 
 los in charge, (vs. 24-26). After visiting Jerusalem and Asia Minor, he returned to Ephesus (Acts 19:1). where he re- 
 mained three years. (Acts 20:31). On his last visit to Jerusalem, he sailed by Ephesus, (Acts 20:17). It was written 
 probably about A. D. 62, or 63. The object of the epistle is general; the apostle having no error to refute as in his 
 letter to the Galatians and the epistles to the Corinthians. This is one of the profoundest and richest of all his epis- 
 tles. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Salutation, (1:1,2). II. Doctrinal; the assembly of Christ; (1) Its foundation in the divine purpose and 
 election, (1:3-14); (2) Their participation in the Divine scheme, (1:15-23); (3) Contrast between their present and past 
 state, (11:1-13); (4) Gentile and Jew united in Christ and forming one body, (11:15-22)— a mystery newly revealed, 
 (111:1-12); (5) Doctrinal prayer and doxology, (111:14-21). III. Practical and Hortatory ; (1) Unity of the assembly 
 (IV:l-6), in diversity of gifts (IV:7-12), matured with Christ for the Head. (IV:13-16); (2) The old and new man, 
 (IV:17— V:l-21); (3) Relation of husband and wife, a type of Christ and the assembly. (■V:22-33); other domestic rela- 
 tions and duties, (VI:l-9) ; (4) The Christian panoply, (VI:10-20). IV. Personal matter; (1) Commission of Tych- 
 icus, (vs. 21, 22) ; (2) Farewell, (VI:23. 24). 
 
 N. B.— There is mach in common between this epistle and that to the CoUossians ; owing probably to the fact 
 that they were both written about the same time. 
 
 EPHESIAIN^S. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, to the saints who 
 are in Ephesus, and the faithful in Christ 
 Jesus: 2 Grace to you, and peace from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, Who blessed us with 
 every spiritual blessing in the heavenly 
 places^ in Christ; 4 according as He chose 
 us in Him before ^A<3 founding of a world, 
 that we should be holy and without blemish 
 before Him in love; 6 having predestina- 
 ted ^ us to the adoption of sons through Jesus 
 Christ to Himself, according to the good 
 pleasure of His will, 6 to the praise of 
 the glory of His grace, which He graciously 
 bestowed on us in the Beloved; 7 in Whom 
 we have our redemption through His blood, 
 
 the forgiveness of our trespasses, accord- 
 ing to the riches of His grace, 8 which 
 He made to superabound toward us in all 
 wisdom and understanding; 9 making 
 known to us the mystery of His will, ac- 
 cording to His good pleasure which He 
 purposed in Him, 10 for a dispensation 
 of the fulness of the seasons, to sum 
 up all things in Christ, the things in * the 
 heavens and the things on the earth; in 
 Him, 11 in Whom we also were made a 
 heritage, having been predestinated accord- 
 ing to the purpose of Him Who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of His own 
 will; 12* that we might be to the praise of 
 His glory, we who had before hoped in 
 Christ; 13 in Whom ye also — after having 
 heard the word of the truth, the Gospel of 
 your salvation, in Whom having also be- 
 lieved — were sealed with the Holy Spirit 
 
 1 Or, in the lieavenlies. 2 Or, marked out beforehand. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 1 And the faithful; these are the believing and obedient 
 ones. 
 
 3 Jra the Heavenly places; the places does not occur in 
 the Greek; and if we translate it Heaven, meaning the 
 place where the whole redemptive scheme originated, we 
 •will not miss it far. 
 
 4 That we should he holy; not holy in ourselves, but holy 
 in Christ; and made holy as we become partakers of the 
 Divine Nature, (II Peter 1:4). 
 
 5 Saving predestinated us; Having marked us out as 
 objects of His mercy. To Himself; this phrase, should be 
 connected with "adoption of sons. " 
 
 6 Accepted in the Beloved; in Christ. All believers have 
 their standing before the law in Christ. 
 
 7 Through His hlnod; which made atonement for sin. 
 
 8 In all wisdom and understanding; in bestowing all 
 
 3 Gr. On. 
 
 wisdom and understanding upon us through the Holy 
 Spirit, as the life of Jesus is reproduced in us. 
 
 9 Tl}e mystery; explained in v. 10. 
 
 10 For a dispensation of the fullness of the seasons; the 
 Christian dispensation introduced when the full time had 
 come. To sum up all things in Christ; to gather together 
 or unite in one Kingdom all beings and worlds in Christ, 
 by putting them under His dominion. 
 
 11 Were made a heritage; true believers are God's in- 
 heritance or heritage in Christ. What infinite lOve the 
 Father had for us, since it led Him to give His only Son 
 to die for us and redeem usi Eaving been predestinated, ac- 
 cording to the purpose; these words indicate a divine pur- 
 pose based upon God's foreknowledge or omniscience, 
 
 1.3 We; referring to the Jews, to whom the Gospel waa 
 first preached, and from whom the first fruits were gathr 
 ered. 
 
 13 Te also; Gentiles. Were sealed; branded or marked 
 for Christ, by receiving the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
 
EPHESIANS 
 
 279 
 
 of promise, 14 which is an earnest of our 
 inheritance until* the redemption of the 
 purchased possession, to the praise of His 
 glory. 
 
 15 On this account I also, having heard 
 of the faith, on your part, in the Lord 
 Jesus, and the love which ye show towards 
 all the saints, 16 cease not to give thanks 
 on your behalf, making mention of you in 
 my prayers; 17 that the God of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Father of Glory, would 
 give you a spirit of wisdom and of revela- 
 tion in the full knowledge of Him; 18 the 
 eyes of your heart having been enlightened, 
 that ye may know what is the hope of His 
 
 calling, what the riches of the glory of His 
 inheritance in the saints, 19 and what the 
 surpassing greatness of His power toward 
 us who believe, according to the working 
 of the strength of His might, 20 which 
 He wrought in Christ, when He raised 
 Him from the dead, and seated Him at 
 His right hand in the Heavenly places, 21 
 far above all rule, and authority, and 
 power, and dominion, and every name 
 that is named, not only in this age, but 
 also in that to come; 22 and He put all 
 things in subjection under His feet, and 
 gave Him as Head over all things to the 
 assemblj^ 23 which, indeed, is His body, 
 the fulness of Him Who is filling all in all. 
 
 14 Earnest; a first fruit. Full fruition 
 
 18 The hope of Bis callino; the hope to which He hath 
 called the believer. Biches of the glory of Jlis inheritance 
 in the saints; God has a rich inheritance in His people; 
 these words imply also the richness of the inheritance 
 God has given to His people, 
 
 19 The surpassing greatness of His power; in saving, 
 preserving, transforming us in the likeness of His Son. 
 This power extends over the whole work of redemption, 
 and embraces the whole time from regeneration to glorifi- 
 cation. 
 
 20 Raising Him from the dead; the same power that 
 
 raised Jesus Christ from the dead is at work in every true 
 believer, to make him fit for union in the body of Christ. 
 
 21 All rule, and authority, and power, and dominion; these 
 words include every order of intelligences in Heaven and 
 on earth. Jesus is above them all. 
 
 22 Sead over all things; all things in the universe. To 
 the assembly; to the elect, or ransomed, including all the 
 saved. Here the word assembly is used in its widest sense. 
 Christ, as Head over all things, makes all things subserv- 
 ient to the good of His people.' 
 
 23 ^is6o*y; the whole assembly is His people. The ful- 
 ness; His body is called His fulness, because He fills all 
 with Himself. 
 
 CHAPTEE 11. 
 
 1 You also did He make alive, when ye 
 were dead in your trespasses and sins, 2 
 in which ye once walked according to the 
 course^ of this world, according to the 
 prince of the authority of the air, the 
 spirit that is now working in the sons of 
 disobedience; 3 among whom we also all 
 once lived in the desires of our flesh, doing 
 the will of the flesh and of the mind, 
 and were by nature children of wrath, even 
 as the rest; 4 but God, being rich in 
 mercy, on account of His great love where- 
 with He loved us, 5 even when we were 
 dead in our offenses, made us alive with 
 Christ (by grace ye have been saved), 6 
 
 Age. 
 
 and raised us up with Him, and made us sit 
 with Him in the heavenly places in Christ 
 Jesus; 7 that in the ages to come He 
 might show the surpassing riches of His 
 grace in His kindness toward us in Christ 
 Jesus. 8 For by grace ye have been saved 
 through faith; and this, not of yourselves, 
 it is the gift of God; 9 not of works, lest 
 any one should boast; 10 for we are His 
 workmanship, having been created in Christ 
 Jesus for good works, which God before 
 prepared, that we should walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore, remember that ye, the 
 gentiles in flesh, who are called uncircum- 
 cision by that which is called circumcision 
 in flesh made by hand, 12 that at that 
 time ye were apart from Christ, alienated 
 from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Did He make alive; this verb in the Greek does not 
 appear till we reach v. 5, but it helps the English reader to 
 supply it in V. 1. One is made alive, when he is regener- 
 ated, or receives the Christ-life in the new birth, 
 
 2 Prineeof the authority of the air ; referring to Satan 
 who has headquarters in the air. He will be cast down 
 after the Rapture, (Rev. 12:9). 
 
 3 We all; Jews and gentiles. 
 
 5 Quiekened together with Christ; As Christ died for us. 
 so He was raised from the dead in our behalf, and His res- 
 urrection life is the life of His people. 
 
 6 Sit with Him; Christ is seated at the right hand of the 
 Father in our behalf, and we are seated with Him, judi- 
 cially ; having our standing in Him. 
 
 8 And this; salvation by grace is brought about through 
 faith. Grift of God; salvation with all its accompaniments 
 and blessed consequences is the gift of God. 
 
 10 His workmanship; God is the Author of our spiritual 
 life, and the Builder of our spiritual character. 
 
 11-13 Remember; the apostle reminds the brethren at 
 Ephesus of their former wretched and hopeless state, and 
 would have them consider the unspeakable blessedness 
 that had come to them through Christ. 
 
280 
 
 EPHESIANS 
 
 strangers to the covenants of promise, 
 having no hope, and without God in the 
 world. 13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye 
 who were once afar off were made nigh 
 in the blood of Christ. 14 For He is our 
 peace. Who made both one, and broke 
 down the middle wall of the partition, 15 
 having abolished in His flesh the enmity, 
 even the law of commandments expressed 
 in decrees, that He might make the two 
 one new man in Himself, making peace, 
 16 and might reconcile both in one body 
 to God through the cross, having slain the 
 enmity thereby; 17 and, coming. He pro- 
 
 claimed the Gospel of peace to you who 
 were afar off, and peace to those wlio were 
 near; 18 because through Him we both 
 have access in one Spirit to the Father. 
 19 Accordingly, therefore, ye are no longer 
 strangers and sojourners; hvXyeare fellow- 
 citizens of the saints and of the house- 
 hold of God; 20 having been built upon 
 the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
 Christ Jesus Himself being the chief cor- 
 ner-stone; 21 in Whom all the building, 
 fitly framed together, is growing up into a 
 holy temple in the Lord; 22 in Whom ye 
 also are being built together for a habita- 
 tion of God in the Spirit. 
 
 14 He is our peace; the Author and ground of our peace, 
 in the widest sense: 1. between man and his Maker; and, 
 2, as a consequence of this, between Jew and gentile. 
 
 15 Having abolished in Sis flesh; by His death He abol- 
 ished the ceremonial law, which was the occasion of en- 
 mity and separation between Jews and gentiles. That He 
 might make the two: Jew and gentile. One new man in 
 Himself; not that He made one man out of two; but, by 
 putting His life in each. He makes each a new man in 
 Himself ; so that now neitjier of them is either Jew or 
 gentile, but simply a new man in Christ. 
 
 16 Reconcile 'both; both Jew and gentile. In onebody; 
 in one spiritual body— i. e,, in the assembly of Christ. By 
 the cross: by His death on the cross, in which He put away 
 
 sin, (Heb. 9:26). Having slain the enmity ; by fulfilling the 
 ceremonial law, and putting it away. Thereby: by dying 
 on the cross. 
 17 ^/ar oif; meaning the gentiles. iV^«or,- the Jews. 
 
 20 Having been built; into a spiritual temple. The 
 foundation of the apostles and prophets; that is. upon their 
 teachings as a foundation; the corner-stone of the build- 
 ing being Christ. 
 
 21 In Whom; in Christ. All the building; every believer 
 who Is placed in this Great Temple, as a living stone, (I 
 Peter 2: 5), 
 
 23 Habitation of God in the Spirit; each individual 
 Christian ought to be infilled by the Holy Spirit, (Eph- 
 5:18); indwelt by Christ, (John 14:20, 21; 15:4,5); and also 
 indwelt by the Father, (John 14:23; I John 1:3). 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 1 For this cause I, Paul, the prisoner of 
 Christ Jesus in behalf of you gentiles, 2 
 if, at least, ye heard of the dispensation^ 
 of the grace of God which was given to 
 me for you, 3 that by revelation was 
 made known to me the mystery, as I wrote 
 before in brief; 4 respecting which ye 
 can, hy reading, perceive my understand- 
 ing in the mystery of Christ, 5 which in 
 other generations was not made known to 
 the sons of men, as it was now revealed to 
 His holy apostles and prophets in the 
 Spirit; 6 that the gentiles are fellow- 
 heirs, and of the same body, and partners 
 
 Or, atewardship. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 For this cause; in view of all that has been said in re- 
 gard to their admission to the household of faith through 
 Christ. TTie prisoner of Jesus Christ : one who was i mpris- 
 oned because of His fidelity to Christ. You gentiles; Paul's 
 ministry was especially to the gentiles. 
 
 All from V. 2 to v. 13, inclusive, is a parenthesis that 
 serves to expand the idea in the words, "In behalf of you 
 gentiles"; while, what follows from v. 14 to 19, inclusive, 
 is a completion of the sentence begun in v. 1. 
 
 3 Mystery; namely, that gentile believers were to be 
 
 with US of the promise in Christ Jesus 
 through the Gospel; 7 of which I was 
 made a minister, according to the gift of 
 the grace of God which was given to me 
 according to the working of His power. 8 
 To me, who am less than the least of all 
 saints, was this grace given, to proclaim, 
 to the gentiles, the glad tidings of the un- 
 searchable riches of Christ; 9 and to 
 plainly show what is the dispensation of 
 the inystery which from the ages has been 
 hidden away in God, Who made all things; 
 10 in order that now might be made known 
 to the principalities and authorities in the 
 heavenly places, through the assembly, 
 the manifold wisdom of God, 11 accord- 
 ing to a purpose of the ages which He 
 
 made equal in every way with the believing Jews, (see 
 V. 6). 
 
 9 Dispensation of the mystery; perhaps the word ad- 
 ministration is better suited to express the idea here than 
 dispensation. The mystery is the same as that referred 
 to above (v. 6), and the unfolding and carrying out of this 
 mystery was a work largely, for the time, assigned to 
 Paul. 
 
 10 T7i« principalities and authorities; the different or- 
 ders or ranks of heavenly beings, (I Peter 1 : 12), Through 
 the assembly; by God's mighty workings in and through 
 the assembly, or the saints. 
 
EPHESIANS 
 
 281 
 
 made in Christ Jesus our Lord, 12 in 
 Wiiom we have boldness and access with 
 confidence through the faith of Hina. 13 
 Wherefore, I ask that ye faint not at my 
 tribulations in your behalf, which, indeed, 
 is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees to the 
 Father, 16 from Whom every family in 
 Heaven and on earth is named, 16 that 
 He may grant you, according to the riches 
 of His glory, to be strengthened with 
 power through His Spirit as to the inward 
 man; 17 that Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts through faith; that ye, having been 
 
 rooted and grounded in love, 18 may be 
 strong to apprehend, with all the saints, 
 what is the breadth, and length, and depth, 
 and height, 19 and to know the knowl- 
 edge-surpassing love of Christ, that ye may 
 be filled unto all the fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now to Him Who is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
 or think, according to the power that is 
 working in us, 21 to Him he the glory 
 in the assembly, and in Christ Jesus, unto 
 all generations of the age of the ages. 
 Amen. 
 
 13 My tribulations; the tribulations that eame to him 
 on account of preaching: the Gospel to t"he gentiles. Your 
 glory; brought glory to you. 
 
 14 For this cause; here the apostle resumes the thought 
 he started out with in v. 1. 
 
 15 Every family; comprising every different order and 
 rank of holy beings in Heaven and on earth. Is named; 
 bears His name, as belonging to Him. All holy beings, 
 therefore, belong to one great family, being brought into 
 union with God in Christ, 
 
 16 Strengthened with power through His Spirit; it is a 
 blessed work of the Spirit to strengthen the believer in 
 whom He is permitted to dwell, unhindered; implying a 
 personal Pentecost. The inward man; "the new man," 
 the Christ-life bestowed in the new birth. 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; this is 
 not " the new man," or the new nature given in regenera- 
 tion; but it is Christ Himself, through the mighty work- 
 
 ng of the Spirit, dwelling and ruling in one's heart. Few 
 seem to have this gracious experience. 
 
 18 Hooted and grounded; stable as a tree in a deep, 
 fruitful soil, planted by the river of waters, or solid as a 
 building founded on a rock. Strong to apprehend; to take 
 in the mysteries of redeeming love as seen in Christ, 
 
 19 Unto all the fulness of God; having the Holy Trin- 
 ity—Spirit, Son, and Father— filling one's whole being, 
 and as an ultimate consequence, having the perfect life of 
 Christ developed in the one so filled, (John 14:17-23). 
 
 20 Exceeding abundantly above all we ask, or think; 
 our finite minds cannot even imagine the wonderful power 
 of God that is working in him who is filled unto all the 
 fulness of God I This furnishes hope that, in the last 
 years, months, and days, of a fully surrendered believer, 
 God will work mightily to bring such a one up to His 
 standard. This, however, should furnish no reason for 
 loitering in the way, or relaxing one's energies in his on- 
 ward pressure towards the goal, (Phil. 3:14). 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 I, therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, 
 exhort you to walk worthily of the calling 
 with which ye were called, 2 with all 
 humility and meekness, with long-suffer- 
 ing, bearing with one another in love; 3 
 earnestly endeavoring to keep the unity 
 of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 
 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as 
 also ye were called in one hope of your 
 calling; 5 one Lord, one faith, one immer- 
 sion, 6 one God and Father of all. Who 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV, 
 1 Therefore; in view of the glorious truths revealed in 
 the Gospel. Walk worthily of the calling; in a manner an- 
 swerable to its high and holy nature. 
 
 3 Unity of the Spirit: oneness of purpose, principle, 
 and life, which the Spirit works in all fully surrendered 
 and obedient Christians. 
 
 4 One body; one assembly, which is the one body, (oh, 
 1:22, 23) ; comprising all the true children of God. 
 
 5 One Lord; Jesus Christ. One faith; whether it re- 
 lates to the system of truth revealed in the Gospel— which 
 is the thing to be believed; or the power to believe, ac 
 cept, and appropriate the Gospel; both being gifts from 
 God. One immersion; whether it refers to the outward or 
 
 over all, and through all, and in all. 
 7 But to each one of us was the grace 
 given according to the measure of the gift 
 of Christ. 8 Wherefore, He saith, ' ' Hav- 
 ing ascended on high. He led captivity 
 captive, and gave gifts to men." 
 
 9 Now the word, "He ascended," what 
 does it mean, but that He also descended 
 into the lower parts of the earth? 10 
 He Who descended is Himself also the 
 One Who ascended far above all the 
 heavens, that He might fill all things. 11 
 
 dinance which, in symbol, identifies the believer with 
 Christ in His death, burial, and resurrection; or to the 
 immersion in the Holy Spirit, wherein Christ becomes 
 real to the heart of the believer, as He makes those wholly 
 yielded to His government conformed to His death, (Phil. 
 3:10). 
 
 8 Re saith; Psa. 68:18. This teaches that the gifts re- 
 ceived by the ascended Savior He bestows upon men. Zed 
 captivity captive; conquered all His foes, and led a multi- 
 tude of captives as He rose from the grave. 
 
 9 Lower parts of the earth; referring, probably, to His 
 burial. 
 
 10 Far above all the heavens; to the highest state of 
 heavenly dignity and glory, (Matt. 28:18), 
 
EPHESIANS 
 
 And He gave some, indeed, to he apos- 
 tles; and sonae, prophets; and some, evan- 
 gelists; and some, pastors and teachers; 
 12 with a view to the perfecting of the 
 saints for the work of ministry, for the 
 building up of the body of Christ; 13 
 until we all attain to the unity of the 
 faith, and of the full knowledge of the Son 
 of God, to a full-grown man — to the meas- 
 ure of the stature of the fulness of Christ; 
 14 that we may no longer be babes, bil- 
 low-tossed, and carried about with every 
 wind of teaching, in the sleight of men, in 
 the craftiness suited to the artifice of er- 
 ror; 16 but, speaking the truth in love, 
 may grow up in all things into Him, Who 
 is the Head, Christ; 16 from Whom all 
 the body, fitly framed and knit together 
 through every joint of supply, according 
 to the working in due measure of each 
 single part, secures the growth of the 
 body to the upbuilding of itself in love. 
 
 17 This, therefore, I say, and testify in 
 the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the 
 gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their 
 mind, 18 being darkened in their under- 
 standing, alienated from the life of God 
 because of the ignorance that is in them, 
 because of the hardness of their hearts; 19 
 who, indeed, having become without feel- 
 
 ing, delivered themselves up to lascivious- 
 ness for the working of all uncleanness 
 with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye did not so learn Christ; 21 
 if, indeed, ye heard Him, and were taught 
 in Him, as truth is in Jesus; 22 that ye 
 put off, as to your former manner of life, 
 the old man, who is corrupt according to 
 the desires of deceit; 23 and that ye be 
 renewed in the spirit of your mind, 24 
 and put on the new man, who after God 
 was created in righteousness and holiness 
 of the truth. 
 
 25 Wherefore, having put away false- 
 hood, speak ye truth each one with his 
 neighbor, because we are members one of 
 another. 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: 
 let not the sun go down upon your wrath; 
 27 neither give place to the Devil. 28 
 Let him who stole steal no more; but 
 rather let him labor, working with his 
 hands that which is good, that he may 
 have to impart to him that has need. 29 
 Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your 
 mouth, but whatever is good for the sup- 
 plying^ of the need, that it may give 
 grace to those who hear. 30 And grieve 
 not the Holy Spirit of God, in Whom ye 
 were sealed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 1 Gr. Upbuilding. 
 
 U Apostles . . . prophets; see note I Cor. 12:28. 
 
 13 To the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 
 this is the highest ideal set forth in the Gospel, as that 
 to which God would have His children aspire. We can 
 scarcely imagine what this means! Can it mean less than 
 this— that God wishes to repeat the character and life of 
 His Son in His people? While this is an Ideal for all. it is 
 approximated only by individuals, each appropriating for 
 himself the wonderful provisions of grace in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Groiu up into Him; so as to put on His full life by 
 growth, and be made like Him. (v. 13). In all things; in 
 all the elements of our character. 
 
 16 From Whom; as the Head and Source of life. Se- 
 cures the growth of the body; the assembly is here com- 
 pared to a human body under the direction of the head, 
 and made perfect by every member performing its proper 
 ofaoe. 
 
 18 Alienated from the life of God; separated from, and 
 knowing nothing of, the life which God gives to His peo- 
 ple. 
 
 19 Without feeling; insensible to moral and religious 
 impressions, 
 
 20 Ye did not so learn Christ; a true knowledge of Christ 
 implies a knowledge of His teachings and obedience to 
 their requirements, thus making the true believer rise 
 above all sinful corruptions that characterize the ungodly. 
 
 22 Put off the old man; the old life, the self-life, or "the 
 flesh," are expressions very nearly equal, and include all 
 in the believer that is not just right— all that is a,ntag- 
 onistictothe inward man, new man, or Christ-life. We 
 
 put off any characteristic of the self-life by disowning 
 it and giving it over to Christ for Him to cancel it from 
 our being. 
 
 24 Put on the new man; put on Christ, by putting on 
 more and more of His holy nature— especially His love, 
 kindness, humility, etc. After God; after a godly type, 
 made in His image. 
 
 25 Members one of another; members of the same, body, 
 and all having a common interest. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not; it is right to feel a tempo- 
 rary anger at some great outrage ; and not to feel indig- 
 nant at such conduct, would imply indifference to crime 
 and wrong; but we must not nurse anger, whatever may 
 be the cause; for anger, nursed, would grow into wrath; 
 and to indulge wrath is to give place to the Devil. Anger, 
 nursed, will turn to hatred; and hatred is of the Devil. 
 
 28 Working with his hands; manual labor is honorable; 
 and whosoever feels himself above labor is out of God's 
 order. Let each one find the work God wishes him to do, 
 and then do it as unto the Lord. 
 
 29 Idle talk and foolish jestings as well as "corrupt 
 speech" are unbecoming in a Christian; it one has the 
 love of Christ in him. he will not be dependent upon for- 
 bidden methods for entertaining others. 
 
 30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit; by refusing or neglecting 
 to yield to His teachings. Sealed; marked or branded as 
 God's property. The Spirit-filled person carries the mark 
 of God on him all the time. Redemption; final and com- 
 plete, after the body has been raised in the liKeness of 
 Christ. 
 
EPHESIANS 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and an 
 ger, and clamor, and reviling, be put 
 away from you, with all wickedness; 32 
 
 and become kind to one another, tender- 
 hearted, forgiving one another, even as 
 God also in Christ forgave you. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness^ and turath . . . and reviling, be put 
 away from yo^i; yield these evils, and the nature that 
 gives them birth, to Christ, and He will put them away 
 
 from you; but you must let Him dwell in your heart (oh. 
 3:17). if you would realize full deliverance. Those who will 
 not surrender to Christ have fearful struggles with self. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Become ye, therefore, imitators of 
 God, as beloved children; 2 and walk in 
 love, as Christ also loved you, and deliv- 
 ered Himself up for you, an offering and 
 a sacrifice to God for an odor of sweet 
 smell. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousness, let it not even be named 
 among you, as becomes saints; i nor 
 filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, 
 which are not becoming, but rather thanks- 
 giving. 5 For this ye know, assuredly,^ 
 that no fornicator, nor unclean person, 
 nor covetous man (who is an idolater), .has 
 any inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ 
 and God. 6 Let no one deceive you with 
 empty words; for, because of these things, 
 comes the wrath of God upon the sons of 
 disobedience. 7 Do not, therefore, be- 
 come partakers with them; 8 for ye were 
 once darkness, but now are ye light in the 
 Lord; walk as children of light (9 for 
 the fruit of the hght is in all goodness and 
 
 righteousness and truth), 10 proving what 
 is well-pleasing to the Lord; 11 and have 
 no fellowship with the unfruitful works of 
 darkness, but rather even reprove thein; 
 12 for it is a shame even to speak of the 
 things done by them in secret. 13 But 
 all things, when reproved," are made man- 
 ifest by the light; for all that makes man- 
 ifest is light. 14 Wherefore, He saith: 
 "Awake, you who are sleeping; and arise 
 from the dead, and Christ will shine * upon 
 you!" 
 
 15 Look, therefore, carefully, how ye 
 walk, not as unwise, but as wise, 16 buy- 
 ing up the opportunity, because the days 
 are evil. 17 For this reason, be not fool- 
 ish, but understand what the will of the 
 Lord is. 18 And be not drunken with 
 wine, in which is riot,* but be filled with** 
 the Spirit; 19 speaking to yourselves in 
 psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, 
 singing and making melody in your heart 
 to the Lord; 20 giving thanks always for 
 all things,- in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 
 1 Gr. Knowing. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Imitators of God; in His love to men. It is as we let 
 His love possess us, that we may, in a measure, imitate 
 Him. 
 
 2 An odor of sweet smell: pleasing and acceptable to 
 God. 
 
 3 Covetousness: a desire for more— usually applied to 
 money or worldly possessions. Craving more is sinful in 
 a pauper or millionaire. 
 
 4 Filthiness: obscenity in words or actions. Foolish 
 talking; speaking idle words. How many Christians drive 
 the Spirit from them because of their idle, empty words 
 and silly jestingsl 
 
 5 Who is an idolater; the covetous man is an idolater. 
 He worships Mammon, and can have no inheritance in the 
 Kingdom of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you; by leading you to think that 
 the persons described in v. 5 can enter Heaven. 
 
 8 Once darkness; before they accepted Christ they were 
 living in ignorance and sin. Light in the Lord; believing 
 on Christ, they were enlightened, purified, and became re- 
 flectors of the light of Christ to the world. 
 
 10 Proving; or testing in an experimental way, by yield- 
 ing the life wholly to God. 
 
 12 It is a shame to speak of those things; they are too 
 Tile to mention, or even to think of without abhorrence. 
 
 13 Are made manifest by the light; by the light that re- 
 
 Or. give light, i Or, profligacy. 5 
 
 2 Or, refuted. 
 Or, in. 
 
 proof throws upon them their vileness is exposed. All 
 that makes manifest is light; two readings are possible 
 here; "All that is made manifest is light." The former 
 seems preferable, as it is difficult to see how exposed vile- 
 ness can itself become light. 
 
 14 He saith; God says in the teachings of his word. 
 Awake, you who are sleeping; awake from your death^like 
 slumbers in sin and pollution. Arise from the dead; from 
 your position of death in sin. and trust in Jesus who will 
 pardon you, and live His life in you, if you will let Him. 
 
 1 5 Buying up the opportunity; making the most of every 
 opportunity ; and even sacrificing all minor interests, that 
 you may make most of your spiritual opportunities. The 
 days are evil; evil surrounds us every day; and, unless we 
 keep our wills centered in Jesus, and firmly set against all 
 evil, we will not make the most of our opportunities. 
 
 18 Be not drunk with wine; drunkenness, whether on 
 wine, strong drink, or opiates, is a great sin. Inwhichis 
 riot; the elements of riot are in the wine, and it shows it- 
 self in the conduct of the drunken one. Be filled with the 
 Spirit; this is a command, and ought to be obeyed. The 
 Christian should be habitually and freshly filled with the 
 Holy Spirit; and he who fails to live the Spirit-filled life 
 impoverishes himself immeasurably, and curtails his pos- 
 sibilities of greatest usefulness and happiness. 
 
 19 Psalms; these were songs accompanying a musical 
 instrument. Hymns and spiritual songs: these were songs 
 that had no relation to musical instruments. 
 
284 
 
 EPHESIANS 
 
 Christ, to God, even the Father; 21 sub- 
 mitting yourselves one to another in the 
 fear of Christ; 22 the wives, to their own 
 husbands, as to the Lord; 23 because a 
 husband is head of the wife, as Christ also is 
 Head of the assembly; Himself the Savior 
 of the body. 24 But, as the assembly is 
 subject to Christ, so also let the women l)e 
 to their husbands in everything. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, as Christ 
 also loved the assembly, and delivered 
 Himself up for it, 26 that He might 
 sanctify it, having cleansed it by the wash- 
 ing of the water in" the word, 27 that 
 He might present to Himself the assembly, 
 glorious, not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
 
 any such thing, but that it may be holy and 
 without blemish. 28 So ought husbands 
 also to love their own wives as their own 
 bodies. He who loves his own wife loves 
 himself; 29 for no one ever hated his own 
 flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as also 
 Christ the assembly; 30 because we are 
 members of His body. 31 For this cause, 
 will a man leave his father and mother, 
 and cleave to his wife, and the two shall be 
 one flesh.' 32 This mystery is great; but 
 I am speaking of Christ and of the assem- 
 bly. 33 Nevertheless, do ye also, sever- 
 ally, each one, so love his own wife, as 
 himself; and let the wife see that she fear" 
 her husband. 
 
 7 Gr, For i 
 
 ! flesh. 
 
 Or, revere. 
 
 21 Submittino yourselves one to another; yielding cheer- 
 ful obedience to rightful authority, because God requires 
 it. 
 
 22 The wives, to their own husbands, as to the Lord: God 
 has appointed the husband as head of the family, but not 
 as a tyrant. When the husband requires anything of the 
 wife that is contrary to God's expressed will, she should 
 obey God rather than her husband. 
 
 23 Himself the Savior of the body; Christ is the Savior 
 of the assembly— which is His body. He is also the Savior 
 of our individual bodies. 
 
 24 In everything; see note on v. 22. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the as- 
 sembly: this is a very high standard for husbands, imply- 
 ing great self-sacrifice in the interest of their wives. 
 
 28 He who loves his own wife loves himself; referring to 
 the declaration. "They shall be one flesh." (Gen. 2:24). 
 
 Their interests are one. and what promotes the good of 
 one promotes it also of the other. 
 
 29 As Christ also the assembly; which is "His flesh and 
 His bones," (v. 30). As a man cares for himself, and as 
 Christ cares for the assembly, so a husband should care 
 for his wife. 
 
 30 Members of His body; hence He loves and cherishes 
 us as His own flesh. 
 
 31 For this cause; on account of this oneness between 
 man and wife. 
 
 32 This mystery is great; this union between Christ and 
 believers, as represented by the marriage relation, (I Cor. 
 6:17). 
 
 33 Nevertheless: dropping the figure, and returning to 
 plain speech. Fear her husband: have due reverence for 
 her husband. While the husband loves his wife as him- 
 self; and this excludes all severity, austerity, and lording 
 it over his wife. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Children, obey your parents in the 
 Lord; for this is right. 2 "Honor your 
 father and mother" (which, indeed, is the 
 first commandment with a promise), 3 
 "that it may be well with you, and that 
 you may live long on the earth." 
 
 4 And, fathers, do not provoke your 
 children to anger, but bring them up in 
 the discipline and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 6 Servants, obey your masters accord- 
 ing to the flesh, with fear and trembling. 
 
 in singleness of your heart, as to Christ; 
 6 not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, 
 but as servants of Christ, doing the will of 
 God from the soul, 7 with good-will do- 
 ing service, as to the Lord, and not to men; 
 8 knowing that whatsoever good thing 
 each one does, this shall he receive from 
 the Lord, whether bond or free. 9 And, 
 masters, do the same thing to them, for- 
 bearing the threat; knowing that both their 
 Master and yours is in Heaven, and there 
 is no respect of persons with Him. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Obey your parentis: here the same limitation exists as 
 in the case of the wife; if the father commands his chil- 
 dren to violate the law of God, or to do things manifestly 
 contrary to the will of God. the child should obey God 
 rather than its father. Neither parents nor one's govern- 
 ment itself should be permitted to come in between one 
 and his God. 
 
 2 ^promise; of long life, (Ex. 20:12). 
 
 4 Provoke not your children; give them no just 
 to be angry, or to feel that they are wronged. 
 
 5 Masters acMTdtng to the flesh: those to whom you 
 
 service, or who, according to human laws, have the legal 
 right to demand your service. 
 
 6 iVof with eye-service: not merely while they are look- 
 ing at you, but in their absence as well ; not a constrained 
 outward service, but a service proceeding from the heart, 
 out of regard to God. 
 
 9 Masters do the same thing to them; adopt the same 
 principles as those enjoined on servants ; be honest, kind- 
 hearted, just, and loving, in your dealings with them. 
 Master and servant have a common Savior and a common 
 Judge, Who has no respect to the person of one more than 
 to the other. 
 
EPHESIANS 
 
 285 
 
 10 Finally, be strong in the Lord, and 
 in the strength of His might. 11 Put 
 on the whole armor of God, that ye 
 may be able to stand against the wiles 
 of the Devil; 12 because to us the 
 struggle is not against blood and flesh, 
 but against the principalities, against the 
 authorities, against the world-rulers of this 
 darkness, against the spiritual forces of 
 evil in the heavenly p^aeea. 13 On this 
 account, take up the whole armor of God, 
 that ye may be able to withstand in tlie 
 evil day; and, having fully accomplished 
 all, to stand. 14 Stand, therefore, having 
 girded your loins about with truth, and 
 having put on the breast-plate of right- 
 eousness, 15 and having shod your feet 
 with the preparation of the Gospel of 
 peace; 16 withal having taken up the 
 shield of faith, with which ye will be able 
 to quench all the fiery darts of the evil 
 one. 17 A;nd receive the helmet of sal- 
 vation, and the sword of the Spirit, which 
 is the word of God: 18 with all prayer 
 
 and supplication praying at every oppor- 
 tunity in the Spirit, and watching there- 
 unto in all perseverance and supplica- 
 tion for all the saints; and on my behalf 
 that utterance may be given to me, in 
 opening my mouth to make known with 
 boldness the ipystery of the Gospel, 20 
 for which I am an ambassador in chains,' 
 that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought 
 to speak. 
 
 21 But, that ye also may know my af- 
 fairs, what I am doing, Tychicus, the be- 
 loved brother and faithful minister in the 
 Lord, will make all things known to you; 
 22 whom I sent to you for this very pur- 
 pose, that ye may know our affairs, and 
 that he may encourage your hearts. 
 
 23 Peace he to the brethren, and love 
 with faith, from God the Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all who love our Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 
 1 Gr. In a chain. 
 
 10 Be strong in the Lord; strong to resist evil, and to 
 overcome every foe within and without. This strength 
 comes from God. And, if one is vitally united to Christ 
 hy a living faith, he will be strong to do all that Christ re- 
 quires at his hands. 
 
 1 1 Pnt on the tvhole armor of God; put on the panoply of 
 God. Wiles; methods, strategies, snares, etc. 
 
 12 The struggle; conflict, contest, or wrestling. JVo< 
 with blood and flesh; weak mortals like ourselves. The 
 principalities . . . authorities . . . world-ziilers of this dark- 
 ness; the various orders of evil spirits that rule the world. 
 Spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places; meaning Sa- 
 tan and his wicked armies that inhabit the air, (see note 
 on oh. 2:2). 
 
 13 The whole armor; the panoply : viz., the full armor 
 provided for the believer in the Gospel of Christ. In the 
 ■evil day; when Satan brings on the battle, and one is 
 tempted to sin, or assaulted in spirit, soul, or body. 
 
 14 Having girded your loins about with truth; alluding to 
 the girdle of the soldier, which he wore about his loins for 
 strength. The Christian soldier has truth— Aivine truth— 
 as his girdle. The breast-plate of righteousness; the right- 
 eousness of Christ inwrought in the believer in whose 
 heart Christ rules. 
 
 15 Having shod your feet; after the fashion of a soldier 
 who has put on his military shoes. The preparation of 
 the Gospel of peace; the inward preparation, or readiness 
 of mind and heart which the Gospel of peace bestows, 
 <Phil. 4:7). 
 
 16 Fiery darts; alluding to the darts that were ignited 
 and shot or hurled into the ranks of the enemy. This in- 
 dicates the severity of the temptations with which Satan 
 assaults God's people. 
 
 17 The helmet of salvation; "For a helmet the hope of 
 salvation," (I Thess. 5:8), The sword of the Spirit; the 
 word of God which the Spirit has furnished, 
 
 N. S.— The panoply fully protected the vital parts of 
 the Roman soldier in front, but made no provision for the 
 protection of his back; it being understood that the 
 Roman soldier never turned his back to the enemy. So 
 the soldier of the cross is provided with the full armor of 
 the Gospel; and, if he is wise to use it, he will never be 
 injured by the enemy. 
 
 18 Praying . . . watching; it is the privilege and duty 
 of the believer to pray in the Spirit for all saints; and 
 then to watch for the answers. Christians, no doubt, 
 would be greatly elevated in the tone of their piety and 
 living, if all believers would earnestly heed this injunc- 
 tion. 
 
 20 An ambassador in chains; Paul was an ambassador 
 for Christ, but he wore a chain that fastened him to a 
 Roman soldier. 
 
 21 Tychicus; by whom Paul sent this epistle to Ephesus. 
 
 22 Encourage your hearts; by recounting the goodness 
 of God to Paul, and the great power of the Gospel to save 
 and bless those who accept it. 
 
THE 
 
 EPIBTLE TO THE PHILIPPIAJSTS. 
 
 Philippi was a city of Macedonia, situated on a plain ten miles north-west of Neapolis. its port. The account ot 
 the planting of the Gospel in Philippi is recorded In Acts 16:12-40, during which visit Paul and Silas were so cruelly 
 treated, and so miraculously delivered from the custody of the infuriated populace. In going and returning from 
 Corinth. Paul visited the Philippian brethren again. (Acts 20:1-6). The occasion of the present epistle was the con- 
 tribution sent by the Philippian brethren for Paul's relief while a prisoner at Rome, (ch. 4:10-18). It was probably 
 written from 61 to 63 A. D , and. as some think, during his first imprisonment; though others claim that it was writ- 
 ten during his second imprisonment. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Introduction; salutation, thanksgiving and prayer, (1:1-11). II. Personal; account of his own circum- 
 stances, and of the progress of the Gospel at Rome. (1:12-26). III. Hortatory and doctrinal ; exhortation to unity and 
 humility. (1:27— 11:1-4); based upon the humility of Christ. (11:5-11) ; and exhortation. (11:12-18). IV. Personal: re- 
 garding himself. Timothy, and Epaphroditus. (11:19-30). V. Hortatory, with doctrinal parenthesis; exhortation in- 
 terrupted by (I) a warning against Judaistic formalism (III: 1-16). and (2) antinomianism. (111:17-24). Renewed ex- 
 hortation, (IV: 1-9). VI. Personal; acknowledgment of the aid received. (IV:10-19). Farewell. (IV:20-23). 
 
 PHIEIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ 
 Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who 
 are at Philippi, with the bishops* and dea- 
 cons: 2 Grace to you, and peace from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every remem- 
 brance of you — 4 always, in every sup- 
 plication of mine on behalf of you all, 
 making supplication with joy — 5 on ac- 
 count of your fellowship for the Gospel, 
 from the first day until now; 6 having 
 become persuaded of this very thing, that 
 He Who began in you a good work will 
 perfect it until the (lay of Jesus Christ; 7 
 even as it is right for me to think this in 
 behalf of you all; because ye have me in 
 your heart, both in my bonds and in the 
 defense and confirmation of tlie Gospel, 
 all of you being partakers with me of the 
 grace. 8 For God is my witness, how I 
 long for you all in the tender affections -of 
 
 Christ Jesus. 9 And this I pray, that 
 your love may abound yet more and more 
 in full knowledge and all discernment; 10 
 so that ye may approve^ the things that 
 are excellent; that ye may be pure and 
 without offense to the day of Christ; 11 
 being filled with the fruit of righteous- 
 ness, which is through Jesus Christ, to the 
 glory and praise of God. 
 
 12 Now I wish you to know, brethren, 
 that the things relating to me have re- 
 sulted rather in the furtherance of the 
 Gospel; 13 that my bonds became mani- 
 fest in Christ in the whole prsetorium, and 
 to all the rest; 14 and that the greater 
 part of the brethren, having become con- 
 fident in the Lord by my bonds, are much 
 more bold to speak the word of God with- 
 out fear. 15 Some, indeed, preach Christ 
 even because of envy and strife; and 
 some also of good-will; 16 the one, from 
 love, knowing that I am set for the de- 
 fense of the Gospel; 17 but the other 
 proclaim Christ of contention, not sin- 
 cerely, thinking to add'' tribulation to 
 
 1 Or, overseers. 
 
 2 Or, prove. 3 Or, to sii, 
 
 ■ up. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 5 Tiiur fellowship for the Gospel: their interest in the 
 Gospel, and in its proclamation in the world. 
 
 6 Will perfect it : that is. will perfect the good work 
 He began In you. Until the day of Jissits Christ: the day of 
 His coming for His people. 
 
 7 Because ye have me in your heart; the Greek would 
 justify this rendering. "Because I have you in my heart " ; 
 but the other accords better with the context. 
 
 9 That your love may abound . . . in full knowledge and 
 all discernment; love, thus accompanied by a full knowl- 
 edge of the truth and a spirit of correct discernment, is one 
 of the highest spiritual attainments. Love, without these 
 two accompaniments, is blind, and may lead to many ex- 
 cesses. 
 
 10 Approve things that are excellent; the idea seems to 
 
 be. that they were to test or prove the things that differ, 
 so as to approve the good, and reject the evil. 
 
 12 Thethings relating to me; my imprisonment and all 
 the circumstances attending it. 
 
 My hmids became mnnifest in Christ; not merely his 
 bonds, but his bonds in Christ, became manifest. In the 
 whole prcetorium; meaning, likely, the prtetorian camp, or 
 the camp of the emperor's body-guard. 
 
 Having become confident by my bonds: by seeing how 
 God protected and supported Paul, and gave efficacy to his 
 preaching, even as a prisoner. 
 
 En vy and strife: envy towards Paul for his influence, 
 and a desire to buildup a party against him. No doubt, 
 these were the Judaizing teachers who opposed Paul in 
 Corinth, and did such fearful work among the assemblies 
 in Galatia. 
 
PHILIPPIANS 
 
 my bonds. 18 What then? save that in 
 every way, whether in pretense or in truth, 
 Christ is being proclaimed; and in this I 
 rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For 1 
 know that this will turn out for my salva- 
 tion, through your supplication and a sup- 
 ply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ; 20 ac- 
 cording to my earnest expectation and hope, 
 that I shall in nothing be put to shame, but 
 that with all boldness, as always, so now 
 also Christ shall be magnified in my body, 
 whether through life, or through death. 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die 
 is gain. 22 But if it he to live in flesh, 
 this is to me a fruit of labor; and what I 
 shall choose I know not; 23 but I am con- 
 strained by the two; having the desire to 
 depart and be with Christ, for it is f ^r bet- 
 ter; 24: but to abide in flesh is more need- 
 ful for you. 25 And, having become as- 
 sured of this, I know that I shall abide, and 
 
 continue with you all for your progress and 
 joy in* the faith, 26 that your glorying 
 may abound in Jesus Christ in me through 
 my presence with you again. 
 
 27 Only demean yourselves in a man- 
 ner worthy of the Gospel of Christ; that, 
 whether coming and seeing you, or being 
 absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye 
 are standing fast in one spirit, with one 
 soul striving together for the faith of the 
 Gospel; 28 and in nothing terrified by 
 the adversaries; which, indeed, to them is 
 a token of destruction, but of your salva- 
 tion, and this from God; 29 but to you 
 it was granted as a favor in behalf of 
 Christ, not only to believe on Him, but in 
 His behalf to suffer also; 30 having the 
 same conflict which ye saw in me, and 
 now hear of in me. 
 
 4 Gr. Of. 
 
 18 In pretense; such as the false teachers used, cover- 
 ing up their real designs. 
 
 19 For my salvation; in the widest sense; vindicating 
 his apostleship as genuine, and his teachings as approved 
 of God. Through your supplication; Paul hoped to he 
 helped mightily through their prayers for him. 
 
 20 Christ shall be maonlfled in my body; in what shall 
 befall me. 
 
 21 For me to live is Christ; Christ had come into Paul 
 to live, (Gal. 2:20); and now the apostle's living was 
 Christ manifested in him. To die is gain; it would have 
 contributed to the apostle's happiness to die, and go to 
 live with Christ. 
 
 22 This is the fruit of my labor; this is the way in 
 which my labor can be fruitful to others. 
 
 23 Constrained by the two; strongly drawn both ways. 
 Having the desire to depart and be with Christ; Paul saw 
 that death would be followed by an immediate departure 
 
 of his spirit into the presence of Christ. Far better; bet- 
 ter as respects his enjoyment of Christ, or his own per- 
 sonal happiness for the time. 
 
 25 Having become assured of this; viz.. that his longer 
 continuance would be for their good. 
 
 27 Only demean yourselves in a manner worthy; let all 
 your conduct be such as the Gospel of Christ requires. 
 
 28 A token of destruction; the sustaining presence and 
 power of God which He grants to you, is proof that He 
 will destroy your enemies, and save you. 
 
 29 It was granted as a favor . . . in His behalf to suffer; 
 it is a great honor to suffer in behalf of Jesus— to suffer 
 persecutions, and all manner of trials and hardships be- 
 cause of one"s identification with Christ and His cause, 
 (I Peter 4:13, 14; Rom. 8:17; II Tim. 2:11. 12). 
 
 30 Having the same conflict; with the opposers of the 
 Gospel. These Philippian Christians were not exempt 
 from persecutions and trials; nor are any who live godly 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 If there is any consolation in Christ, 
 if any encouragement of love, if any fel- 
 lowship of the Spirit, if any tender affec- 
 tions and compassions, 2 fill ye up ray joy, 
 that ye think the same thing; having the 
 same love; united in soul; minding the one 
 thing; 3 doing nothing through strife or 
 vainglory; but in lowliness of mind, each 
 esteeming others better than himself; 4 
 not looking each to his own things, but 
 each also to the things of others. 
 
 5 Have this mind in you, which was also 
 
 in Christ Jesus; 6 Who, existing origi- 
 nally in the form of God, accounted it not 
 a prize-^ to be equal with God, 7 but emp- 
 tied Himself, taking a slave's form, com- 
 ing to be in the likeness of men; 8 and, 
 being found in fashion as a man. He hum- 
 bled Himself, becoming obedient unto 
 death, even the death of the cross. 9 
 Wherefore also God highly exalted Him, 
 and bestowed upon Him the name which 
 is above every name; 10 that, in the name 
 of Jesus, every knee should bow, of heings 
 
 1 Or. a thing to be grasped. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 6 Accounted it not a prize; or something to be eagerly 
 
 grasped, because, in fact. He was equal with the Father, 
 
 (Isa. 9:6; John 1:1-4; Heb. 1:8). Emptied Himself; forthe 
 
 time He relinquished the glory which He had with the 
 
 Father before the world was (John 17:5), and His vast 
 riches. (II Cor. 8:9). 
 
 9 Bighly exalted Him; as Mediator, and Head of all 
 things to the universal assembly, (Matt. 28:18; Heb. 1:3). 
 
 10 All beings in Heaven and on earth will worship JesuSr 
 (Rom. 14:11). 
 
288 
 
 PHILIPPIANS 
 
 in Heaven, and on earth, and under the 
 earth, 11 and every tongue should con- 
 fess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory 
 of God the Father. 
 
 12 So then, my beloved, as ye always 
 obeyed, not as in my presence only, but 
 now much more in my absence, work out 
 your own salvation with fear and tremb- 
 ling; 13 for it is God Who is working in 
 you both to will and to work for His good 
 pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmurings 
 and disputings; 15 that ye may become 
 blameless and liarmless, children of God, 
 irreproachable in the midst of a crooked 
 and perverse generation, among whom ye 
 appear as luminaries in the world, 16 
 holding forth the word of life, for an oc- 
 casion of glorying to me at the day of 
 Christ, that I ran not in vain, neither la- 
 bored in vain. 17 But even if I am offered 
 as a libation upon the sacrifice and minis- 
 try of your faith, I rejoice, and I rejoice 
 with you all; 18 and in^ the same thing 
 do ye also rejoice, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I am hoping in the Lord Jesus 
 shortly to send Timothy to you, that I also 
 may be cheerful, when having known the 
 things concerning you. 20 For I have no 
 
 one like-minded, who, indeed, will sin- 
 cerely care for your interests; 21 for all 
 are seeking their own, not the things of 
 Jesus Christ. 22 But ye know the proof 
 of him, that, as a child with a father, he 
 served with me in furtherance of the Gos- 
 pel. 23 Him, indeed, therefore, I hope 
 to send immediately, as soon as 1 may look 
 away from the things which concern me: 
 24 but I trust in the Lord that I myself 
 also shall come shortly. 25 Yet I deemed 
 it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, 
 my brother, and fellow-worker, and fel- 
 low-soldier, but your messenger and min- 
 ister to my need; 26 since he was longing 
 after you all, and was in great distress, 
 because ye heard that he was sick. 27 
 For, i«i fact, he was sick, near to death; 
 but God had mercy on him, and not on 
 him only, but on me also, that I might not 
 have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him, 
 therefore, the more urgently, that, seeing 
 him again, ye may rejoice, and I may be 
 the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him, there- 
 fore, in the Lord with all joy, and hold 
 such in honor; 30 because, for the work 
 of Christ, he came near to death; imper- 
 iling his soul,^ that he might fill up your 
 lack of ministry toward me. 
 
 2 Or. as to. 
 
 Or, life. 
 
 12 Work out your own salvation; by yielding absolute 
 obedience to God in all things. With fear and trembling; 
 lest you should fail to please God in your daily walk. 
 
 13 Who is working in you; influencing your will, and 
 controlling your actions, through the power of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 15 Appeur as luminaries in the woi-ld; as the luminaries 
 of the heavens give light to the material world, so true be- 
 lievers are luminaries in the moral and spiritual world. 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life; exhibiting in principle 
 and practice the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 17 Offered as a libation: that is, if my blood is poured 
 out as a libation. Vpon the sacrifice and ministry of your 
 faith: upon the service of presenting your faith as a sacri- 
 fice acceptable to God. As a priest, the apostle labored to 
 present everybody who came under his ministry perfect. 
 <Col. 1:28). 
 
 18 Rejoice with me; grieve not at my sufferings for your 
 sake, but rejoice with me in it all. 
 
 20 No manlike-minded: in his deep concern for the well- 
 fare of the brethren at Philippi. We are to understand 
 that Paul limits his expression to those about him at the 
 time of his writing. 
 
 21 All seek their own: selfishness is a fearful blight upon 
 
 Christianity; and then, as now, there were few who had 
 risen above it, 
 
 83 As soon OS I may look away from the things which 
 concern me; his own trial before the Roman emperor was 
 a matter of paramount importance to him; and, when 
 things might transpire that would enable him to take his 
 mind off this pending crisis, he might then have leisure to 
 attend to other matters. The rendering, "so soon as I 
 may see how .t will go with me," is an inference from 
 what is said, rather than a translation of the Greek. 
 
 25 Epaphroditus; he- was from Philippi, and came to 
 bring assistance to Paul from the Philippian brethren, 
 (ch, 4:18). 
 
 29 Hold such in honor; persons who make such sacrifices 
 in the cause of Christ should be honored by their brethren, 
 
 30 Thathemight fill up your lack of ministry tome; the 
 Philippians were absent and could not render the personal 
 attention to the wants of the apostle that they would gladly 
 have rendered, had they been present. Epaphroditus 
 seems to have endured much hardship, and to have in- 
 curred much danger, by reason of his labors and sacrifices 
 in the interest of Paul. We are not to understand that the 
 apostle was complaining of any neglect on the part of his 
 Philippian brethren. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 1 Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the 
 
 Lord. To write the same things to you to 
 me, indeed, is not irksome, while for you 
 it is safe. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 1 The same things; meaning, probably, the 
 
 s things 
 
 which he had before .noulcated. For you it is safe: they 
 needed his mature thoughts on these subjects. 
 
PHILIPPIANS 
 
 2 Beware of the dogs, beware of the 
 evil-workers, beware of the mutilation/ 
 3 For we are the circumcision, who wor- 
 ship by the Spirit of Ood, and glory in 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
 flesh: 4 though I might have confidence 
 even in flesh; if any other man supposes 
 that he has occmion for confidence in 
 flesh, I more: 5 circumcised the eighth 
 day, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to 
 tJie law, a Pharisee; 6 as to zeal, perse- 
 cuting the assembly; as to the righteous- 
 ness which is in the law, blameless. 7 
 But what things were gain to me, these I 
 accounted loss for Christ. 8 Nay, more, 
 I even account all things to be loss for the 
 excellency of the knowledge of Christ 
 Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I suffered 
 the loss of all things, and account them 
 refuse, that I may gain Christ, 9 and be 
 found in Him, not having my own right- 
 eousness, which is of law, but that which 
 is through faith in Christ — the righteous- 
 ness which is of God by^ faith; 10 that I 
 may know Him, and the power of His 
 resurrection, and the fellowship of His 
 
 sufferings, being conformed to His death; 
 11 if by any means I may attain to the 
 out-resurrection from the dead. 12 Not 
 that I already obtained, or have already 
 been made perfect; but I am pressing on, 
 if 1 may lay hold of that for which I was 
 laid hold of by Christ Jesus. 13 Breth- 
 ren, I do not account myself to have laid 
 hold of it; but one thing I do^ forgetting 
 the things which are behind, and reaching 
 forth to the things before, 14 I am press- 
 ing on toward the mark, for the prize of 
 the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
 15 Let us, therefore, as many as are per- 
 fect, think* this; and, if in anything ye 
 think differently, even this God will re- 
 veal to you; 16 nevertheless, whereunto 
 we advanced, by the same rule let us walk. 
 17 Brethren, become imitators together 
 of me, and mark those who so walk, as ye 
 have us as an example. 18 For many are 
 walking, of whom I often told you, and 
 now tell you even weeping, that they are 
 the enemies of the cross of Christ, 19 
 whose end is destruction, whose god is 
 their belly, and whose glory is in their 
 
 1 Gr. Cutting down, "hacking,''' 2 Gr. Upon. 
 
 ■ 3 Dogs; false, fighting teachers. The mutilation; the ad- 
 vocates of circumcision, who believed in cutting or muti- 
 lating the bodies of people as a condition of salvation; 
 meaning the Judaizing teachers. 
 
 3 We; true believers in Christ. Are the circumcision; 
 have the true circumcision which is of the heart; being 
 cut off from the guilt of sin through faith in Christ. No 
 confidence in flesh; in any natural goodness, or works of 
 law, as a ground of salvation. 
 
 5 As to the law; as he viewed it before his conversion. 
 
 6 As to the righteousness which is in the law; the right- 
 eousness which, as a Pharisee, he supposed his legal ob- 
 servances brought him. 
 
 7 }yhat things were gain to me; the things that, he sup- 
 posed, made him righteous, and gave him importance be- 
 fore God and men. Loss; as of no Importance, utterly 
 worthless as helps to salvation. 
 
 8 1 account all things to heloss; all ritual observances 
 and all works of law are utterly worthless as aids to sal- 
 vation. The excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, 
 to know Christ is most excellent knowledge; and. when 
 one comes to know Christ truly all other knowledge 
 dwindles into insignificance. That J may gain Christ; 
 gain His presence and rule in the heart, and become a 
 partaker of the Divine Nature (II Pet. 1:4). and of God's 
 holiness, (Heb. 13:10). and reach His full stature (Eph. 
 4:13). 
 
 10 Knotv Sim; Christ in all His full provisions for 
 spirit, soul, and body. The power of Sis resurrection; by 
 partaking, more and more, of His resurrection life. The 
 fellowship of Sis sufferings; the patient endurance of per- 
 secutions, tribulations, and every sort of ill. because of 
 
 3 Which implies, being of the same mind. 
 
 one's attachment to Christ and His cause. Being con- 
 formed to Sis death; Christ's death in our behalf was per- 
 fect; and He wishes us to be conformed to His death, to 
 the end that His perfect resurrection life may be imparted 
 tons, (I Cor. 4:10,11). The extent of one's death (to self 
 and to all out of harmony with God) measures the extent 
 of the Christ-life in one. 
 
 11 May attain to the out-re&urrection from, the dead; 
 the apostle wished to be a full overcomer; and this would 
 give him a special resurrection, which would insure him a 
 place in the throne of Jesus, (Rev. 3:21). 
 
 13 Not that I already obtained; the full resurrection 
 lite of Jesus. There were heights in the divine life that 
 he had not yet scaled. Lay hold of: seize upon, possess^ 
 and realize. 
 
 13 / account not myself to have laid hold of; the fulness 
 that was possible to him, he had not yet realized. 
 
 14 I am pressing toward the jnark; the goal at the end of 
 the course. For the prize of the high calling of God in. 
 Christ Jesus; this prize is perfect likeness to Jesus Christ, 
 (Eph. 4:13). God's high calling holds out this high Ideal 
 to the believer. 
 
 15 As many as are perfect; if any have already reached 
 perfection, it is still safe for him to keep pressing forward. 
 Think this; let him cherish the thought just expressed 
 above. Think differently; if any did not see just as the 
 apostle did on this subject, God was ready to give him 
 light. 
 
 16 Let us walk by the same rule; Christians of the same 
 grade of advancement should be able to walk together in 
 perfect harmony. 
 
 19 Who are thinking of earthly things; have their minds 
 fixed upon temporal matters. 
 
PHILIPPJANS 
 
 I 
 
 shame, who are thinking of earthly things. 
 20 For our citizenship is in Heaven, 
 whence also we are waiting for a Savior, 
 the Lord Jesus Christ; 21 Who will 
 
 transform the body of our humiliation 
 into conformity to the body of His glory, 
 according to the working whereby He is 
 able also to subject all things to Himself. 
 
 20 Our citizenship is in Heaven; our names are there, our 
 hearts are there, and our King is there. We are waiting 
 for a Savior; this is the true attitude of the believer; viz., 
 to be waiting for His King to come from Heaven, (I Thess. 
 1:10). 
 
 21 Transform the body of our humiliation; at His com- 
 ing for the ready ones, (I Thess. 4:15-17; I Cor. 15:51. 52), 
 The body of His glory; the glorious body of Christ. What 
 infinite grace to give us bodies like His own! It will be 
 blessed to exchange our mortal body for one like His. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Therefore, my brethren, beloved and 
 longed for, my joy and crown, so stand 
 fast in the Lord, beloved. 
 
 2 I entreat Euodia, and I entreat Syn- 
 tiche, to think the same thing in the Lord 
 3 Yea, I request you also, true yoke-fel- 
 low, help these women, who, indeed, la- 
 bored^ with me in the Gospel, with Clem- 
 ent also, and my remaining fellow-labor- 
 ers, whose names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will 
 say, rejoice. 5 Let your forbearance be 
 known to all men: the Lord is near! 6 
 Be anxious for nothing; but, in every- 
 thing by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving, let your requests be made 
 known to God; 7 and the peace of God, 
 which surpasses all understanding, will 
 guard your hearts and your minds in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things 
 are true, whatsoever things are honorable, 
 whatsoever things are righteous, whatso- 
 ever things are pure, whatsoever things 
 
 are lovely, whatsoever things are of good 
 report, if there he any virtue, and if there 
 any praise, think on these things. 9 
 The things also, which ye learned, and re- 
 ceived, and heard, and saw in me, these 
 practice; and the God of peace will be 
 with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, 
 that now at length ye revived your thought 
 in my behalf, for whom ye were taking 
 thought, but ye lacked opportunity. 11 
 Not that I am speaking in respect of want; 
 for I learned in whatsoever circumstances 
 I am, to be content. 12 I both know 
 how to be humbled, and I know how to 
 abound: in everything, and in all things, 
 I have learned both to be well fed, and 
 and to be hungry, both to abound, 
 to be in want. 13 I am strong enough 
 for all things in Him Who strengthen- 
 eth me. 14 Notwithstanding, ye did 
 well, in sharing ' with me in my trib- 
 ulation. 15 And know ye^ also, Phil- 
 ippians, that in the beginning of the Gos- 
 pel, when I went forth from Macedonia, 
 no assembly had fellowship with me in the 
 
 Gr. Acted the athlete with i 
 
 2 Or, ye know. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 So stand fast in the Lord; as those whose citizenship 
 Is in Heaven, and who have such a glorious destiny await 
 ing them. 
 
 2 Euodia . . . Svntiche; two Christian women, who 
 lived at Philippi. who seem to have been at variance. 
 
 3 True yoke- fellow; these words may be addressed to 
 Epaphroditus ; but this is not certain. Help these women; 
 the two women named in v. 2. Vfho. indeed, labored with 
 me in the Oospel; the Greek indicates that these women 
 waged a combat conjointly with the apostle, in further- 
 ance of the Gospel. Many women have been skillful soul- 
 winners, and some have been successful in piloting weary 
 pilgrims into Beulah Land. 
 
 5 Forbearance; your moderation in your dealings with 
 others; gentle, kind, easy to be entreated. 
 
 6 Be anxious for nothing; anxiety is a sin, being a pro- 
 duct of unbelief, or of distrust in the providence of God. 
 
 7 The peace of God; God's peace He bestows upon those 
 who yield their being all to Him. Will guard your hearts 
 andmindsin Christ Jesus; guard them from all outward 
 temptations and surprises, and keep them securely shut 
 up in Christ. 
 
 8 Think on these things; that is, the things that are true, 
 honorable, righteous, pure, and of good report. If there be 
 any virtue; the apostle does not mean to suggest a doubt 
 as to whether there is such a thing as virtue; but he meant 
 to emphasize the fact, and upon this, to urge the Philip- 
 pians to think of what he was saying. 
 
 10 Bevivedyour thought in my behalf; in sending him 
 aid by Epaphroditus. Te lacked opportunity; Paul was far 
 separated from them, and they had few opportunities for 
 helping him. 
 
 11 In rtspect of want; It was not because of any want 
 that the apostle wrote thus to the Philippians. 
 
 12 To be humbled; to be brought low by reason of hav- 
 ing but little. To abound; to have more than enough to 
 supply his wants. I have learned; literally, have been 
 initiated, as into a great secret, of which the world knows 
 nothing, viz.. how to bear prosperity with meekness, and 
 adversity with contentment. 
 
 13 I am, strong enough for all things: to which God hath 
 called me. 
 
 15 Jnthebeginningof the Gospel; when he first preached 
 to them. Had fellowship with me; by sending him needed 
 help. 
 
PHILIPPIANS 
 
 291 
 
 matter of giving and receiving, but ye 
 only; 16 because even in Thessalonica ye 
 sent once and again to my need. 17 Not 
 that I am seeking for the gift; but I seek 
 for the fruit that abounds to your account. 
 18 But I have all, and abound; I have been 
 filled, having received from Epaphroditus 
 the things sent from you, an odor of sweet 
 smell, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleas- 
 ing to God. 19 But my God will liber- 
 
 17 Not that I am seeking for the gift; he was not writ- 
 ing thus, that they might bestow gifts upon him; but he 
 saw in such gifts a fruit that was set to the account of the 
 donors. 
 
 19 All your need; all our needs, so to speak, are stored 
 up in Christ; and, if our lives are wholly subordinated to 
 
 ally supply all your need according to the 
 riches of His glory in Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now to our God and Father be the 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren who are with me salute you. 
 22 All the saints salute you, but especially 
 those who are of Caesar's household. 
 
 23 The grace of ou- Lord Jesus Christ 
 he with your spirit. 
 
 Him, and we have permitted Him to place us in His pro- 
 gram for our lives; and, if we are absolutely obedient to 
 Him, and pliable in His hands, our utmost need for spirit, 
 soul, and body, will be supplied. 
 
 22 CcEsar's household: members of the household of the 
 Roman emperor, who had espoused the Christian faith. 
 
— THE 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE COEOSSIA^STS. 
 
 Colosse was a city in tbe south-western part ol Phrygia, and not a great way from L/aodicea and Hierapolis, 
 (ch. 4:13). It would appear from ch. 2:1, that Paul wrote this letter before he had ever visited the Colossian breth- 
 ren. It was probably written from Rome during Paul's first imprisonment: and. as in the case of the letter to the 
 Ephesians. it was sent by Tychicus. (ch. 4:7, 8; Eph. 6:21. 22). The exact date on which this letter was written is not 
 known, but different parties have put the time all the way from 61. to 64 A. D. In this epistle the apostle dwells on 
 the dignity and glory of Christ's person, and brings out the great mystery of the indwelling Christ, and God's purpose 
 to unite under the Headship o£ Jesus Christ all things in Heaven and earth. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Salutation, thanksgiving, and prayer. (1:1-13). II. Doctrinal: (1) Christ our Redeemer, (1:14); the image 
 of God, (v. 15); the Creator and Ruler of the universe, (vs. 16, 17); the Head of the assembly (v. 18). in Whom the 
 whole God-head dwells, (v. 19); (2) To Him the Colossians owe their reconciliation (1:20-22). in which they should 
 stand fast, (v. 23) ; the great mystery (vs. 24-27), of which Paul was an earnest minister, (vs. 28. 29—11:1-5). III. Po- 
 lemical: (1) Colossians warned to cling to Christ (11:6-10), and to spiritual circumcision, (vs. 11.12); (2) Ordinances 
 done away (11:13. 14), triumphing over rulers and authorities, (v. 15); (3) Colossians not to submit to circumcision 
 (11:16, 17). nor to angel worship, (vs. 18. 19) ; (4) They have died with Christ to ordinances (11:20-23). and have risen 
 to a heavenly life, (111:1-4). IV. Hortatory: (1) All evil passions, to be put oft (in:5-ll), and all graces of the Spirit 
 to be put on. (vs. 12-17); (2) Domestic. (111:18— IV:1) ; other duties, (vs. 2-6). V. Personal: (1) Tychicus would ex- 
 plain, (IV:7-9); (2) Salutations, (IV:10-15); a mes.sage, (vs. 16, 17); (3) Farewell, (v. 18). 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, and Timothy, 
 the brother, 2 to the saints and faithful 
 brethren in Christ who are in Colosse: 
 Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
 Father. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God, the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for 
 you, 4 having heard of your faith in 
 Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye 
 have toward all the saints, 5 because of the 
 hope laid up for you in Heaven, of which 
 ye heard before in the word of the truth 
 of the Gospel, 6 which is present among 
 you, even as it is in all the world bearing 
 fruit and increasing, as it does in you also, 
 since the day ye heard and knew the grace 
 of God in truth; 7 even as ye learned 
 from Epaphras, our beloved fellow-serv- 
 
 ant, who is for us a faithful minister of 
 Christ, 8 who also made known to us 
 your love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the day 
 we heard it^ cease not praying for you, 
 and asking that ye may be filled with the 
 full knowledge of His will, in all wisdom 
 and spiritual understanding, 10 to walk 
 worthily of the Lord to all pleasing, bear- 
 ing fruit in every good work, and grow- 
 ing in the knowledge of God; 11 strength- 
 ened with all power, according to the 
 might of His glory, unto all patience and 
 long-suffering with joy; 12 giving thanks 
 to the Father, Who made us meet for the 
 portion of the inheritance of the saints in 
 light; 13 Who delivered us out of the 
 dominion of darkness, and translated us 
 into the Kingdom of the Son of His love; 
 14 in Whom we have redemption, the for- 
 giveness of sins; 15 Who is the image of 
 the invisible God, First-born^ of all crea- 
 
 Or, Primal Source. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 5 Because of the hope; their faith and love, spoken of 
 in V. 4. had a favorable position for growth and vigorous 
 exercise in the hope of the glorious inheritance awaiting 
 them. 
 
 6 Bearing fruit: wherever the Gospel is faithfully 
 preached and accepted, fruitage will appear. 
 
 7 Epaphras; the teacher and minister of the Colossian 
 brethren, but with Paul at the time this letter was writ- 
 ten. 
 
 8 Love in the Spirit; the Spirit is the dispenser of love 
 to believers, (Rom. 5:5), 
 
 9 Spiritual understanding; power to understand spirit- 
 ual things. 
 
 10 Unto all pleasing; pleasing to God in every way. 
 
 11 Patience; endurance of trials without complaint. 
 
 12 Make us meet for the portion; prepared us to receive 
 
 this portion of the glorious inheritance awaiting the 
 saints. 
 
 13 The dominion of darkness; Satan's domain. 
 
 15 Image of the invisible God; Jesus Christ is the image 
 of His Father, First-born; this word in this connection 
 seems difficult to explain. As in v. 18, there is no great 
 mystery, as He was the first raised from the dead; but, 
 spoken of in relation to "all creation. " as in v. 15, the in- 
 terpretation is not so easy; for He, in fact, as to His di- 
 vine nature, was never born at all in the ordinary sense of 
 the word "born"; and, of course. He was never First- 
 born in the ordinary meaning ; for. as a member o£ the 
 God-head. He was absolutely eternal, (see John 1:1-4; vs. 
 16, 17). It is possible that the expression. "First-born" 
 in V. 15, may refer to that decree in the God-head, wheroby 
 Jesus Christ in His divine nature took a place in subordi- 
 nation to the Father; but it would seem that even this 
 
COLOSSIANS 
 
 293 
 
 tion; 16 because in Him were all things 
 created, in the heavens, and upon the 
 earth, the visible and the invisible, whether 
 thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or 
 powers — all things have been created 
 through Him, and for Him; 17 and He 
 is before all things, and in Him all things 
 have held together. 18 And He is the 
 Head of the body, the assembly; Who is 
 the Beginning, tlie First-born from the 
 dead, that in^ all things He may be pre- 
 eminent; 19 because it was pleasing that 
 in Him all the fulness should dwell; 20 
 and through Him to reconcile all things to 
 Himself, having made peace through the 
 blood of His cross; through Him, whether 
 the things on the earth, or the things in 
 the heavens. 21 And you, being in time 
 past alienated and enemies in your mind 
 in evil works, 22 yet now did He recon- 
 cile in the body of His flesh through death, 
 to present you holy, and without blemish, 
 and irreproachable, before Him; 23 if, 
 at least, ye continue in the faith, founded 
 and steadfast, and not moved away from 
 
 the hope of the Gospel, which ye heard, 
 which was preached in all creation under 
 the heaven, of which I, Paul, was made a 
 minister. 
 
 24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings in 
 your behalf, and fill up in turn the defi- 
 ciencies of the tribulations of Christ in my 
 flesh for the sake of His body, which is 
 the assembly; 25 of which I was made a 
 minister, according to the dispensation* 
 of God, which was given to me for you, 
 to fulfill the word of God, 26 the mys- 
 tery which has been hidden from the ages 
 and from the generations, but was now 
 made manifest to His saints; 27 to whom 
 God willed to make known what is the 
 riches cf the glory of this mystery among 
 the gentiles, which is Christ in you, the 
 hope of glory; 28 Whom we proclaim, 
 warning every man, and teaching every 
 man in all wisdom, that we may present 
 every man perfect in Christ; 29 to which 
 end I am toiling also, striving according 
 to His working, which is working in me 
 with* power. 
 
 3 Or, among. 
 
 Or, stewai-dship. i Gr. In power. 
 
 had ultimate reference to His redemptive work, (I Cor. 
 15:28). Some say that the word " rirst-born " refers to 
 the eternal Sonship of Christ ; but this view is fraught with 
 the same difficulty as that hinted at above. If the word, 
 in v. 15, could have an active signification; as. Primal 
 Source, or Original Begetter, then the difficult phrase 
 would be intelligible; for we would have " Primal Source 
 of all creation " ; and then the causal clause, following it, 
 would serve to explain what " Primal Source" means as 
 connected with "all creation.' 
 
 16, 17 All creation owes its existence to Jesus Christ; 
 and it would follow from this that the expression. First- 
 born, as applied to Christ, does not imply that He was 
 created, or that there was ever a time, when He did not 
 exist. Thrones, principalities, etc. ; see note on Eph. 1 :21 ; 
 3:10. 
 
 18 Head of the body; the ruler, director, and life, of be- 
 lievers, who compose His body, or assembly. First-born 
 from the dead; He was the first to rise from the dead. 
 Pre-eminent; standing above all in authority. 
 
 19 All fulness; the fulness of the God-head. (oh. 2:9). 
 
 20 Having made peace; by putting away sin through the 
 shedding of His blood on the cross. 
 
 21 Alienated from God; all the human family are alien- 
 ated from God by reason of sin; and this alienation con- 
 tinues, until one really accepts Christ. 
 
 22 In the body of His flesh through death; by His vica- 
 rious death on the cross. To present; to present His ran- 
 somed ones perfect before His Father. 
 
 Founded and steadfast; firm and unshaken in their 
 belief of the truth. 
 
 24 Fill up . . . the deficiencies; there was no defect in 
 the atonement of Christ; but to get the people of God de- 
 veloped in the image of Christ requires much fellowship 
 suffering on the part of God's true servants. 
 
 25 To fulfill the word of God; to fulfill his ministry, or 
 stewardship in faithfully preaching the word. 
 
 27 Christ in you, the hope of glory; Christ enthroned in 
 the hearts of His people, so as to impart His nature and 
 ness to them — this is the essense of the mystery of 
 godliness. The full overcomers are the ones who enthrone 
 Christ in their hearts, and put the government of their be- 
 ing all on His shoulder, and keep it there. 
 
 That we may present every man perfect in Christ; per- 
 fect in Christian development, having the fruitage of the 
 Spirit fully grown and matured, (Gal. 5:22, 23); leading 
 them on toward "the measure of the stature of the ful- 
 ness of Christ," (Eph. 4:13) ; and urging them to press to- 
 ward the goal. (Phil. 3:14). Paul was not content to lead 
 people to become "babes in Christ"; but he labored as- 
 siduously to lead them on towards full-grown manhood in 
 Him. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 1 For I wish you to know how great a 
 conflict I am having for you, and those in 
 Laodicea, and as many as have not seen 
 
 my face in flesh; 2 that their hearts may 
 be comforted, they being knit together in 
 love, and unto all riches of the full assur- 
 ance of the understanding, unto the full 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Conflict; alluding to what was said in v. 29 of the first 
 chapter. 
 
 2 Knit together in love; bound together, as it were, in a 
 
 bundle with divine love-cords. This would bring them 
 comfort. Untu all riches of the full assurance of under- 
 tanding; these words show the end to which such a union 
 n love tends. The apostle means that understanding of 
 
294 
 
 COLOSSIANS 
 
 knowledge of the mystery of God, even 
 Christ, 3 in Whom are all the treas- 
 ures of wisdom and knowledge hidden^ 
 away. 4 This I say, that no one may de- 
 lude you with persuasive speech; 5 for 
 even if I am absent in the flesh, yet am I 
 with you in the Spirit, rejoicing, and be- 
 holding your order, and the steadfastness 
 of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As, therefore, ye received Christ Jesus 
 the Lord, so walk ye in Him; 7 having 
 been rooted and being built up in Him, and 
 being established in the faith as ye were 
 taught, abounding with thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware, lest there should be any one 
 who makes a spoil of you through his phil- 
 osophy and vain deceit, according to the 
 tradition of men, according to the rudi- 
 ments^ of the world, and not according to 
 Christ; 9 because in Him dwells all the 
 fulness of the God-head bodily; 10 and 
 ye have been made complete in Him, Who 
 is the Head of all principality and power; 
 11 in Whom ye were also circumcised 
 with a circumcision not made with hand, 
 in the putting off of the body of the flesh, 
 in the circumcision of Christ; 12 having 
 
 been buried with Him in your immersion, 
 in which ye were also raised with Him 
 through faith in the working of God, Who 
 raised Him from the dead; 13 and you, 
 being dead in* your trespasses and the un- 
 circumcision of your flesh, did He make 
 alive with Him; having freely forgiven us 
 all our trespasses; 14 having blotted out 
 the hand-writing in decrees against us, 
 which was contrary to us, and He has taken 
 it out of the midst, nailing it to the cross; 
 15 having despoiled the principalities and 
 the powers, He made an example of them, 
 celebrating a triumph over them in it. 
 
 16 Let no one, therefore, judge you in 
 food, or in drink, or in respect of a feast, 
 or a new moon, or sabbaths, 17 which 
 are a shadow of things to come, but the 
 body is Christ's. 18 Let no one rob* you 
 of your prize, wishing to do it in humility 
 and in a worshipping of angels, speculating 
 about the things which be has seen, being 
 vainly puffed up by the mind of his flesh, 
 19 and not holding fast the Head from 
 Whom all the body, being supplied and 
 knit together through the joints and bands, 
 increases with the increase of God. 
 
 1 Or, stored up. 2 Or, elements. 
 
 3 Or, by. i Or, decide against. 
 
 spiritual things which imparts the full assurance of their 
 reality and supreme excellence, which is possessed in rich 
 measure. Unto the full kno toledge; these words express the 
 object to which the understanding, just mentioned, has 
 reference. The mystery of God; the mystery of redemp- 
 tion in Christ. 
 
 3 Hidden away; stored up. All the treasures of wisdom 
 and knowledge, needed by the believer, is stored up in 
 Christ. 
 
 6 As ye received Christ Jesus the Lord; when they 
 ceived Him as their Savior, there was no burden of carnal 
 ordinances i mposed upon them ; and so they should con 
 tinue to be free in Christ. 
 
 7 Booted . . . built; as a tree deeply rooted in the 
 ground, or as a house built upon a rock. 
 
 8 niio makes a spoil of you; robs you of your spiritual 
 rights and privileges in Christ. Sudiments of the world; 
 meaning, probably, the Mosaic ceremonies, which, as ob- 
 served by false teachers, tended to foster self-righteous- 
 
 9 God-head bodily; God dwelling in a human body, 
 (John 1:14; Rom. 9:5; I Tim. 3:16; Heb. 1:6, 8). 
 
 10 Ye have been made complete in Eim; having salvation, 
 wisdom, righteousness, holiness, healing— all needs sup- 
 plied in Him. 
 
 ' 11 Te were circumcised; not physically; but spiritually, 
 when they accepted Christ as their Savior. The ordinance 
 of circumcision, rightly understood, taught the necessity 
 of giving up sin and of having the sinful nature cut oft. 
 
 12 Buried with Bim; the ordinance of immersion, in 
 symbol, identifies the believer with Christ in His death, 
 burial, and resurrection. (Rom. 6:4). 
 
 13 Dead; the sinner in the natural state is represented 
 as dead. In trespasses; or by trespasses. Rather, it appears 
 that in trespasses corresponds better with the facts; for 
 every one is dead spiritually, even before he commits any 
 overt act of disobedience. 
 
 14 The hand-writing in decrees; the ceremonial law 
 which most Jews interpreted according to the letter, and 
 not in their true spiritual import. Contrary to us; burden- 
 some, and against true Christian liberty. Nailing it to the 
 cross; thus abrogating, or annulling it by His death on the 
 
 15 Having despoiled the principalities and powers; Christ, 
 by His death and resurrection, despoiled the rulers — under- 
 magnates of Satan — of their power to lord it over true be- 
 lievers; having conquered all these for His true followers, 
 (John 12:31; 16:11). Made an example of them; led them 
 as captives, after the manner of ancient conquerors, (Eph. 
 4:8). In it ; in His death on the cross. 
 
 16 Judge you; pronounce you good or bad, according to 
 the standard of the ceremonial law. Do not enter trial 
 under that law. because it has no bearing on you at all. 
 
 17 A shadow; of the Messiah; pointing to Him as the 
 only and all-sufficient Redeemer and Savior. The body is 
 Christ's; Christ is the substance, of which the law was a 
 shadow. 
 
 18 Let no onerob you of your prize; your liberty and all- 
 sufflciency in Christ. A worshiping of angels; probably 
 me&Ding those who seek to worship God through the 
 medium of angels, or any agency other than Christ. 
 
 19 Head; Christ. The body : aU true belieYevs. The in- 
 crease of God; the increase which God bestows, (Gal. 
 5:22, 23). 
 
COLOSSIANS 
 
 295 
 
 20 If ye died with Christ from the rudi- 
 ments of the world, why, as if living in 
 the world, do ye subject yourselves to de- 
 crees, 21 "Handle not, taste not, touch 
 not," (22 which are all for destruction in 
 the using), according to the commandments 
 
 and teachings of men? 23 Which things, 
 having, indeed, a show of wisdom, in will- 
 worship, humility, and severe treatment 
 of the body, are not of any value, ^ against 
 the indulgence of the flesh. 
 
 i Or, honor. 
 
 20 If ye died with Christ; compare Bom. 6:3-11. The 
 rudiments of the world; Mosaic law. Why, therefore, as if 
 livinain the world; and not dead with Christ, should they 
 subject themselves to decrees. 
 
 21 "Handle not," "touch not;" these were specimens of 
 Jewish commands which tended to enslave them in regard 
 to meats. 
 
 22 All for destruction in the usina; these meats, when 
 eaten, would pass away, having no vital relation to their 
 spiritual being. 
 
 23 A show of wisdom; an empty pretense of wisdom; in 
 three things: viz,, will-worship; something of man's in- 
 vention, not required by God; humility; a vain show of It; 
 and severe treatment of the body; all this to please the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 If, therefore, ye were raised up with 
 Christ, seek the things above, where Christ 
 is, seated on the' right hand of God. 2 
 Keep thinking of the things above, not of 
 the things on the earth, 3 for ye died, 
 and your life has been hid with Christ in 
 God. 4 When Christ, our Life, shall be 
 manifested, then shall ye also with Him be 
 manifested in glory. 
 
 5 Make dead, therefore, your members 
 which are upon the earth; fornication, un- 
 cleanness, passion, evil desire, and covet- 
 ousness, which, indeed, is idolatry; 6 on 
 account of which things the wrath of God 
 comes upon the sons of disobedience;^ 7 
 in which things ye also formerly walked, 
 when ye were living in these things. 8 
 But now do ye also put away all 
 
 anger, wrath, malice, reviling, shameful 
 talk out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to 
 another, having put off the old man with 
 his practices,^ 10 and having put on the 
 new man who is being renewed unto full 
 knowledge, according to the image of Him 
 Who created him; 11 where there is no 
 Greek and Jew,, circumcision and uncir- 
 cumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, 
 freeman; but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on, therefore, as God's elect, 
 holy and beloved, tender affections* of 
 compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, 
 long-suffering; (13 bearing with one an- 
 other, and freely forgiving one another, 
 if any one have a complaint against any; 
 even as the Lord freely forgave you, so 
 also do ye): 14 and over all these put on 
 love, which is the uniting-bond of perfect- 
 
 1 Some Mss. omit. upor\ the sons of disoliedienee. 
 
 2 Or, doings. 3 Or, a heart. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER 111. 
 
 1 Bawed MP wif/i Ch?is(; as your representative. Christ 
 
 died for us; and, judicially, we died in Him; He was raised 
 
 for us, and, judicially, we were raised in Him. (see Eph. 
 
 2:5, 6; Rom. 6:3-11). 
 
 3 Te died; in the sense above explained; or it may also 
 refer to their actual death to the love of sin. when they ac- 
 depted Christ as their Savior, Your life; your new life, 
 which was given in the second birth, (John 3:3. 5. 36; 5:24; 
 6:40; I John 5:11, 12). Hid with Christ in Ood: thenewlife 
 is in Christ, and Christ is God. 
 
 4 Christ, our life; Christ is the Christian's life; and 
 one is a Christian only as Christ's life exists in him. Shall 
 he manifested; shall come for His saints. Te also; all the 
 members of Christ's body will ultimately appear with him 
 in glory. 
 
 5 Make dead; since ye died with Christ, now put to death 
 all the members of your body that lead to excess and sin 
 The death here spoken of , however, is not a blotting out 
 of these members, but subjecting all wrong action in them 
 to death. Every excessive or wrong indulgence of any 
 member is here forbidden; and the principle of sin that 
 leads to wrong indulgence should be stricken from our be 
 ing, and all our members should be dead to all such indul 
 Erence. It is not the blotting out of the members them 
 selves, but the cancellation, rather, of the sin-principle 
 
 from any participation in the government of the body, (see 
 Rom. 6:13, 19). 
 
 9 Having put off; in purpose and in attitude. TTie old 
 man; the princtplee,7iabits, andeviltendencies. that control 
 the unregenerate. Perhaps the whole idea would bo ex- 
 pressed in the word, depravity. Of course, if "the old 
 man." in the case of these Colosslan brethren, had been 
 absolutely and perfectly put off, all these injunctions would 
 have been unnecessary. 
 
 10 Having put on the new man; in accepting Christ as 
 their Savior, they received the new life, or Christ-life; and 
 the position of every one who has this Christ-life in him 
 is, that he has put on Chi~ist—he has taken Him as his ideal, 
 and his life ; and now it is the business of his life to let this 
 new life grow, until it reaches the measure of the stature 
 of the fulness of Christ. 
 
 11 Greek . . . Jew; all grades and orders of men. when 
 born of the Spirit, have equal privileges and rights in 
 Christ, all being members of the one body. 
 
 12 Put on . . . tender affections of compassion, kindness, 
 humility, long-suffering; the believer, yielding up to death, 
 all sinful elements in his being, should depend upon the 
 Holy Spirit to work in him all these noble elements, thus 
 becoming more like Christ. 
 
 14 Love . . . the uniting-bond of perfectness; that is. love 
 binds together all the other graces, into one whole, thus 
 making the Christian character complete. 
 
COLOSSIANS 
 
 ness. 15 And let the peace of Christ rule* 
 in your hearts, unto which also ye were 
 called in one body; and become thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
 richly in all wisdom; teaching and admon- 
 ishing one another with psalms, hymns, 
 spiritual songs, singing with grace in 
 your hearts, to God. 17 And whatsoever 
 ye do in word or in deed, do all in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 
 the Father through Him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves to your 
 husbands, as it was fitting in the Lord. 19 
 Husbands, love your wives, and be not 
 bitter toward them. 20 Children, obey 
 
 your parents in all things; for this is well 
 pleasing in the Lord. 21 Fathers, provoke 
 not your children, lest they be disheart- 
 ened. 22 Servants, obey in all things your 
 masters" according to the flesh; not with 
 eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in single- 
 ness of heart, fearing the Lord. 23 What- 
 soever ye do, do it heartily,® as to the 
 Lord, and not to men; 24 knowing that 
 from the Lord ye shall receive the recom- 
 pense of the inheritance : ye are doing serv- 
 ice to the Lord, Christ. 25 For he that 
 does wrong shall receive back the wrong 
 which he did; and there is no respect of 
 persons. 
 
 4 Or, 'be.umviTt. 
 
 5 Gr. Lords. 6 Gr. From the soul. 
 
 15 Peace of Ood; the peace He gives, (see note on Phil 
 4:7). 
 16-25 See notes on Eph. 5:19 to 6:1-9. 
 
 21 Provoke not your children; by harsh criticism, sever- 
 ity, or fault-finding. Disheartened; discouraged, or despair 
 of being able to please you, and so become hardened in sin 
 and indifferent to the wishes of their father. 
 
 22 In all things : except in wrong. When a man orders 
 his wife, children, or servant to do wrong, his sinful order 
 
 should be set at nought; and the subordinate one should 
 trust the whole matter to God. 
 
 24 The reward of the inheritance; the reward of the 
 heavenly inheritance which will be given to all the true 
 children of God. 
 
 25 No respect of persons: servant and master will stand 
 together before God, to be judged by the same law, and 
 rewarded or punished according to their characters and 
 works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Masters, render justice and equity to 
 your servants, knowing that ye also have 
 a Master in Heaven, 
 
 2 Persevere in prayer, watching therein 
 with thanksgiving; 3 at the same time 
 praying for us also, that God may open to 
 us a door for the word, to speak the mys- 
 tery of Christ (because of which I have 
 also become bound), 4 that I may make 
 it manifest as I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward those with- 
 out, buying up the opportunity. 6 Let 
 your speech ie always with grace, seasoned 
 with salt, that ye may know how ye ought 
 to answer each one. 
 
 7 All the things relating to me Tychi- 
 cus will make known to you, the beloved 
 brother, and faithful minister, and fellow- 
 servant in the Lord; 8 whom I sent to 
 
 you for this very purpose, that ye may 
 know the things that concern us, and that 
 he may comfort your hearts; 9 together 
 with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved 
 brother, who is from among you; they 
 will make known to you all things here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus, my fellow-captive, sa- 
 lutes you, and Mark, the cousin of Barna- 
 bas, concerning whom ye received com- 
 mandments (if he come to you, receive 
 him), 11 and Jesus, who is called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision: these only 
 are my fellow-workers in the interests of 
 the Kingdom of God, who, indeed, became 
 a comfort to me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is from among you, 
 salutes you, a servant of Christ Jesus, al- 
 ways striving in your behalf in his prayers, 
 that ye may stand perfect and fully assured 
 in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 1 Ye also have a Master; those who have servants under 
 their control should remember that they have a Master- 
 even Christ— who will punish every wrong done to subor- 
 
 2 Persevere in prayer; there is no dispensing with 
 prayer, if we are to be real Christians. 
 
 3 A door for the word; an opportunity for preaching 
 the word. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom; act with prudence at all times 
 Those without; the unconverted. 
 
 6 Let vour speech he with grace; such as grace in the 
 
 heart would supply. Seasoned with salt; not silly and 
 profitless, but helpful and edifying. 
 
 7 Things relating to me; as a prisoner. 
 
 8 Whom I sent; Tychicus was the bearer of this epistle 
 to the Colossians, as also that of the Ephesians, (Eph. 6:21). 
 
 9 Onesimus; see Phile. 16, 17, 21. 
 
 10 Mark; the author of the second Gospel. Te received 
 commandments; possibly in connection with the conten- 
 tion- that arose between Paul and Barnabas in regard to 
 him, (Acts 15:37-39). 
 
 11 Of the circumcision; Je-ws. 
 
 12 Laodicca . . . Hierapolis; cities of Phrygia, in the 
 vicinity of Colosse. 
 
COLOSSIANS 
 
 witness, that he has much concern in be- 
 half of you, and those in Laodicea, and 
 those in Hierapolis. 14 Luke, the beloved 
 physician, and Demas, salute you. 15 Sa- 
 lute the brethren in Laodicea, and Nym- 
 phas, and the assembly in her ^ house. 16 
 And, when the letter may be read among 
 
 have his. 
 
 you, cause that it be read also in the 
 assembly of the Laodiceans, and that ye 
 also read the one from Laodicea. 17 And 
 say to Archippus, "Take heed to the min- 
 istry which you received in the Lord, that 
 you fulfill it." 
 
 18 The salutation, with my hand, of 
 Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 14 LiCke: the author of the third Gospel. The beloved 
 physician; there is no proof that he ever practiced medi- 
 cine after he became a disciple of Jesus. Demas; Phile. 
 24; II Tim. 4:10. 
 
 15 The assembly in her house; a true Grospel assembly, 
 or ecclesia, may be held in a private house. The text of 
 Westcott c6 Sort, which, upon the v7hole. we deem the best, 
 treats Nymphas as a woman, in whose house an assembly 
 met for worship. 
 
 16 That ye also read the one from Laodicea; this epistle 
 to the Laodiceans tailed to be preserved with the other 
 epistles of Paul. 
 
 17 Archippus; Phile. 2. The ministry which you received 
 in the Lord; the true ministry is something that God be- 
 sto-n's on those whom He wishes to preach His Gospel; 
 and those who have received this ministry should make it 
 the chief object of their lives to fulfill it with the utmost 
 fidelity. 
 
THE FIKST 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE THESSAXiOlSTIAJN^S. 
 
 Thessalonica, now Saloniki. situated at the head of the Thermaio gulf, was the capital of one of the four divis- 
 ions of the Roman province of Macedonia. Driven from Philippi, Paul visited Thessalonica. and preached the Gospel 
 to the people for a short time, (see Acts 17:1-9). After a brief stay in Thessalonica, he was driven out of the city by 
 the angry Jews to Beraea, and from Bersea to Athens. It was probably written at Corinth about A. D. 52. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Salutation, (1:1). II. Narrative and personal. (1:2— 111:1-13): (I) Grateful remembrance of his successful 
 ministry among them. (1:2-10); (2) The character of his preaching among them, (11:1-10: (3) Renewed thanks for 
 their conversion and endurance under persecution. (11:13-16); (4) The apostle's concern for them, and despatch of 
 Timothy. (11:17—111:1-10); (5) His prayer, (in:ll-13). III. Hortatory, (IV:1— V:l-20): (1) Warning and exhortation. 
 (IV:1-12) ; (2) The Savior's second coming— (a) The dead to be raised, and the living (who are prepared for it) will 
 be translated. (IV:13-18); (b) His coming sudden and unexpected, (V:l-3); (c) Argument for watchfulness, (V:4- 
 11)— (3) Concluding exhortation, prayer, and directions, (■V:12-28). 
 
 THESSALOISXAJSTS. 
 
 CHAPTEK I. 
 
 1 Paul, and Sylvanus, anci Timothy, to 
 the assembly of Thessalonians in God the 
 Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ: grace 
 to you, and peace. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God at all times 
 for you all, making mention of you in our 
 prayers; 3 remembering, without ceas- 
 ing, your work of faith, and labor of love, 
 and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, before our God and Father; 4 
 knowing, brethren beloved by God, your 
 election; 6 because our Gospel came not 
 to you in word only, but also in power, 
 and in the Holy Spirit, and in much as- 
 
 surance;^ even as ye know what manner 
 of men we became toward you, for your 
 sake. 6 And ye became imitators of us 
 and of the Lord, having received the word 
 in much tribulation with joy of the Holy 
 Spirit; 7 so that ye became a model to 
 all who believe in Macedonia and in 
 Achaia. 8 For from you has sounded 
 forth the word of the Lprd, not only in 
 Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place 
 your faith toward God has gone forth; so 
 that we have no need to speak anything; 
 9 for they themselves report, concerning 
 us, what manner of entrance we had to 
 you, and how ye turned to God from idols 
 to serve a living and true God, 10 and 
 to wait for His Son from Heaven, Whom 
 He raised from the dead, Jesus, Who 
 delivers us from the coming wrath. 
 
 Or, fulness. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 1 The assembly of Thessalonians in God; not only must 
 the individual Christian derive his lite from God, but 
 every assembly has its life in Him. 
 
 3 Work of faith; work growing out of faith, or result- 
 ing from it. Labor of love; labor prompted by love. Pa- 
 tience of hope; patience sustained by hope. 
 
 4 Knowing your election: knowing that God had chosen 
 them, of which their acceptance and treatment of the Gos- 
 pel were proof. 
 
 5 In power and in the Holy Spirit; when one preaches 
 in the power of the Holy Spirit, he has much boldness and 
 assurance as to the truth of the Gospel. 
 
 6 In much tribulation; owing to the fierce opposition 
 and persecutions they endured. With joy of the Holy 
 Spirit; the joy which the Spirit imparts. 
 
 7 Macedonia and Achaia; adjoining Roman provinces, 
 comprising the whole of Greece. 
 
 8 The word of the Lord; the word as verified and illus- 
 trated in their lives. 
 
 9 They themselves; the Thessalonian brethren from 
 whom the word of the Lord sounded forth. What manner of 
 entrance we had; what effect the preached word had upon 
 them. 
 
 10 To wait for His Son; it is a part of the duty of the 
 believer to wait for Christ to return from Heaven. The 
 true Christian, who is living up to his duty, is watching, 
 ready. a.nA waiting, for the coming of Christ, (Matt. 24:42. 
 44: 25:13). Christians who feel no concern in the second 
 coming of our Lord, and have made no preparation to re- 
 ceive Him. are not Christians of the New Testament type. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 For ye yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entrance to you, that it has not be- 
 come vain;* 2 but, having suffered be- 
 
 1 Or, ineffectual. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 2 in PhrttpjJi,- Acts 16:19-24. Jn much c«n.flict,- with the 
 opposers of the Gospel. 
 
 fore, and having been shamefully treated, 
 as ye know, in Philippi, we grew bold in 
 our God to speak to you the Gospel of 
 God in much conflict. 3 For our exhor- 
 tation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, 
 
 Error, nor uncleanness, nor in guile; his exhortation 
 was one based upon the truth: his motives were pure, 
 nor was there any deceit at the bottom of it. 
 
THESSALONIANS 
 
 299 
 
 nor in guile; 4 but even as we have been 
 approved by God to be entrusted with the 
 Gospel, so we speak; not as pleasing men, 
 but God, Who proveth our hearts. 6 For 
 neither, at any time, did we use a word of 
 flattery, as ye know, nor a semblance of 
 covetousness, God z;> witness; 6 nor seek- 
 ing glory of men, neither from you, nor 
 from others; though able to be in author- 
 ity,'* as apostles of Christ. 7 But we be- 
 came gentle in the midst of you, as when a 
 nurse cherishes her own children: 8 so, be- 
 ing affectionately desirous of you, we were 
 well pleased to impart to you, not only the 
 Gospel of God, but also our own souls, 
 because ye became dear to us. 9 For ye 
 remember, brethren, our labor and toil; 
 working night and day, that we might not 
 be burdensome to any of you, we preached 
 to you the Gospel of God. 10 Ye are 
 witnesses, and God, how piously and right- 
 eously and unblamably we behaved to- 
 ward you who believe; 11 as ye know 
 how we dealt with each one of you, as a 
 father with his own children, exhorting 
 you, and encouraging you, and testifying, 
 12 that ye should walk worthily of God, 
 Who is calling you into His own Kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 13 And, for this reason, we also give 
 thanks to God without ceasing, that, hav- 
 ing received the word of God which ye 
 heard ^ from us, ye received it, not as the 
 word of men, but, as it truly is, the word 
 of God, which also is working in you who 
 believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became im- 
 itators of the assemblies of God, that are 
 in Judaea in Christ Jesus; because ye suf- 
 fered the same things from your own 
 countrymen, as they also did from the 
 Jews; 15 who both killed the Lord Jesus 
 and the prophets, and drove us out, and 
 pleased not God, and are contrary to all 
 men; 16 forbidding us to speak to the 
 gentiles, that they might be saved, for 
 the filling up of their sins always; and the 
 wrath came upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, having been be- 
 reft of you for a short season, in presence, 
 not in heart, endeavored the more exceed- 
 ingly to see your face, with great desire. 
 18 Becaiise we wished to come to you, 
 even I, Paul, both once and again; and 
 Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our 
 hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? Are 
 not even ye, in the presence of our Lord 
 Jesus at His coming? 20 For ye are our 
 glory and joy. 
 
 2 Or. burdensome. 
 
 3 Or, of hearing. 
 
 5 A semblance of covetousness; not the least tinge of 
 personal greed. 
 
 6 Able to be in authority; to -exercise authority over 
 you. especially in requiring a support at your hands. 
 
 8 Our own souls; our lives. He was so concerned for 
 their welfare, that he was willing, if need he. to lay down 
 his life for them, (I John 3:16). 
 
 9 Our labor and toil; referring to his labor for his own 
 support. 
 
 15 Contrary to all men; scorning the gentiles, and hat- 
 ing the Jews who believed in Christ. 
 
 16 To speak to the gentiles; to preach the Gospel to the 
 gentiles. For the filling up of their sins; in their opposi- 
 tion to the Gospel, the Jews were filling the measure of 
 their iniquity, and were calling upon themselves the ven- 
 geance of the Almighty— which culminated a few years 
 later in the utter destruction of Jerusalem, and the loss of 
 many Jewish lives, under the Roman general, Titus. 
 
 18 Satan hindered us; using the agency of wicked m^n. 
 Satan has far more power than is usually supposed. 
 
 20 Those whom the faithful servants of God win to 
 Christ will contribute to their joy at the coming of Christ 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 1 Wherefore, when no longer able to 
 endure^ it, we were well pleased to be 
 left behind at Athens alone, 2 and sent 
 Timothy, our brother and minister of God 
 in the Gospel of Christ, to establish you, 
 and to exhort you concerning your faith; 
 3 that no one should be shaken in these 
 tribulations; for ye yourselves know that 
 for this we are appointed. 4 For even 
 
 Or. concealing. 
 
 when we were with you, we told you be- 
 forehand, "We are about to suffer tribu- 
 lation"; even as also it came to pass, and 
 ye know. 5 For this reason, I also, no 
 longer enduring it, sent, that I might 
 know your faith, lest by some means the 
 tempter tempted you, and our labor should 
 be in vain. 
 
 6 But, Timothy having just now come 
 to us from you, and having brought us 
 good tidings of your faith and love, and 
 that ye have good remembrance of us at 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 3 Shaken in these tribulations; shaken from their faith 
 by the pressure of the trials that had come upon them 
 
 :For this we are appointed; that is. they were appointed to 
 endure trials, persecutions, tribulations, etc., as a part of 
 their mission. 
 5 The tempter; Satan. Tempted you; to reject Christ, 
 
300 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS 
 
 all times, longing to see us, as we also to 
 see you — 7 for this reason, brethren, we 
 were comforted over you, in all our tribu- 
 lation and distress, through your faith; 8 
 because now we live, if ye stand fast in 
 the Lord. 9 For what thanksgiving can 
 we render again to God concerning you 
 for all the joy wherewith we rejoice on 
 your account before our God; 10 night 
 and day praying exceedingly that we may 
 
 see your face, and perfect the deficiencies 
 in your faith ? 
 
 11 Now may our God and Father Him- 
 self, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way 
 to you; 12 and may the Lord make you 
 increase and abound in love toward one 
 another, and toward all, as we also do to- 
 ward you, 13 to the end that He may es- 
 tablish your hearts unblamable in holiness 
 before our God and Father, at the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus with all His saints. 
 
 8 We live, if ye stand fast in the Lord; our lite is tied up. 
 as it were, in your spiritual -welfare, (see oh. 3:19. 20), If 
 pastors generally felt sucti interest, as Paul did, in the 
 spiritual welfare of the people of their charges, we would 
 see a much higher type of Christianity, than is presented 
 at the present day. (see Col. 1 :28. 29 ) 
 
 10 Perfect the deficiencies in your faith; whatever they 
 may he. This may mean, either what was lacking in their 
 knowledge of the doctrines of Christ, and the provisions of 
 His grace; or it may have reference to their capability of 
 believing the word and promises of God. Probably, he had 
 reference to the former; or he may have had reference to 
 both. 
 
 12 Increase and abound in love; this is the supreme need 
 to-day. O that the professed people of God. and those who 
 are His children, might have an increase and an overflow- 
 ing of love toward one another, and toward all menl 
 
 13 XfnhlameaUe in holiness; so that no fault could be 
 found in them, even before God. This blessed state can be 
 reached by no experience less than a personal Pentecost 
 that is sustained from moment to moment, whereby Christ 
 is made real and unspeakably blessed to the believer. At 
 the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints; this is not 
 His coming into the air /or His saints, but His subsequent 
 coming to the earth with them. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Finally, brethren, we beseech and ex- 
 hort you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye re- 
 ceived from us how ye ought to walk, and 
 please God — even as ye also are walking — 
 that ye abound more and more; 2 for ye 
 know what charges we gave you through 
 the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the will 
 of God — even your sanctification, that ye 
 abstain from fornication; 4 that each one 
 of you know how to possess his own ves- 
 sel in sanctification and honor; 5 not in 
 passion of desire, even as the gentiles, 
 who know not God; 6 that he go not be- 
 yond and gain an advantage over his 
 brother in the matter; because the Lord 
 is an avenger of all these things, as we also 
 told you before, and solemnly testified 
 7 For God did not call us unto unclean- 
 ness, but in sanctification. 8 Therefore, 
 indeed, he that rejects, rejects not man 
 but God, "Who giveth His Holy Spirit to 
 .you. 
 
 9 But concerning brotherly love, ye 
 have no need that / write to you; for ye 
 yourselves are taught by God to love one 
 another; 10 and, in fact, ye do it to all 
 the brethren who at^e in all Macedonia; 
 but we exhort you, brethren, to abound 
 yet more; 11 and to make it your aim to 
 be quiet, and to do your own business, and 
 to work with your own hands, as we 
 charged you; 12 that ye walk becomingly 
 towards those without, and that ye may 
 have need of nothing. 
 
 13 But we do not wish you to be igno- 
 rant, brethren, concerning those falling 
 asleep, that ye sorrow not even as the rest 
 who have no hope; 14 for, if we believe 
 that Jesus died and rose again, so also 
 those who fell asleep in ^ Jesus will God 
 bring with Him. 15 For this we say to 
 you, in a word of the Lord, that we, the 
 living who remain over to the coming of 
 the Lord, shall in nowise precede those 
 
 1 Gr. Through. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 3 This is the will of God, your sanctification; it is God's 
 will that our bodies, as well as our souls and spirits, 
 should be holy. Our bodies are temples of the Holy 
 Spirit; and, if we would have holy bodies, wc should let 
 the Holy Spirit have them to occupy as His temple. 
 
 4 Possess his own vessel; regard and treat his body as 
 the work and property of God. and as a habitation of God 
 in the Spirit, (Eph. 2:22). 
 
 12 That ye walk becomingly; in an honorable and reputa- 
 ble manner. Those w<Ao«<; unbelievers. Need of noth- 
 
 ing; nothing that is needful for support, comfort, or use- 
 fulness. 
 
 13 Asleep;, those dying in union with Christ. This is 
 called sleep, not death, 
 
 14 Will God bring with Sim; He will raise from the 
 dead those who have fallen asleep in Jesus, and these with 
 those who are alive at His coming, will appear with Him 
 in glory, (I Cor. 15:51-52). 
 
 15 We, the living; when the Lord shall come in the air 
 for His bride. Will not precede; or rise to meet the Lord 
 till those who sleop in Jesus shall bs r.*ise-l from the dead. 
 
I. THESSALONIANS 
 
 301 
 
 who fell asleep; 16 because the Lord 
 Himself will descend from Heaven, with 
 a shout, with a voice of an archangel, and 
 with a trumpet of God; and the dead in 
 Christ shall rise first; 17 after that we, 
 
 the living who are left over, will be caught 
 up together with them in clouds, into tTie 
 air, to meet the Lord; and so shall we al- 
 ways be with the Lord. 18 So then, com- 
 fort one another with these words. 
 
 16 The dead in, Christ shall rise Jirst; before the living 
 are changed, or caught up. 
 
 17 Afler that; after the dead in Christ have been raised. 
 We. the living; -we who are alive at the time of His com- 
 ing, and are ready to meet Him. Will be cauaht up to- 
 gether with them; the living saints, and those raised from 
 the dead will be caught up together. To vieet the Lord; 
 
 literally, for a meeting of the Lord. So shall me always be 
 with the Lord; be always in His presence, but not always 
 in the air. Near the close of the tribulation, Christ will 
 come down to the earth, having His saints with Him, 
 (Zech. 14:5). Then He will destroy the armies of the 
 beast and false prophet. (Rev, 19:19-21), and inaugurate 
 His Millennial reign, (Rev. 30:1-4). 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 But, concerning the times and the sea 
 sons, brethren, ye have no need that aught 
 be written to you; 2 for ye yourselves 
 know accurately that the day of the Lord 
 so comes as a thief at night. 3 "When they 
 are saying, "Peace and safety," then sud- 
 den destruction comes upon them, as trav- 
 ail upon a woman with child; and they 
 shall in nowise escape. 4 But ye, breth- 
 ren, are not in darkness, that the day 
 should overtake you as a thief; 5 for ye 
 are all sons of light, and sons of day; we 
 are not of night, nor of darkness. 6 So 
 then, let us not sleep as do the rest, but 
 let us watch and be sober. 7 For those 
 who sleep sleep at night, and those who 
 are drunken are drunken at night. 8 But 
 let us, being of the day, be sober, having 
 put on a breast-plate of faith and love; and, 
 as a helmet, a hope of salvation; 9 be- 
 cause Grod did not appoint us to wrath, 
 but to the obtaining of salvation through 
 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 ^yho died for 
 us, that, whether we watch or sleep, we 
 may live together with Him. 11 Where- 
 fore, exhort one another, and build up one 
 another, as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
 know those who labor among you, and 
 
 e over you in the Lord, and admonish 
 3'ou; 13 and to esteem them very highly 
 in love because of their work. Be at peace 
 among yourselves. 14 And we exhort 
 you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, 
 encourage the faint-hearted,^ support the 
 weak, be long-suffering toward all. 15 
 See that no one render to any one evil for 
 evil; but always pursue that which is good, 
 toward one another, and toward all. 
 
 16 Rejoice always; pray without ceas- 
 ing. 17 In everj'thing give thanks; for 
 this is God's will in Christ Jesus respect- 
 ing you. 19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 
 Despise not prophesyings; 21 but prove 
 
 Or, those of little soul. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The times and the seasons; pertaining to the Lord's 
 second coming, of which he had been speaking above. No 
 tieed that aught be rcritten to you; because they already 
 knew. 
 
 2 The day of the Loid; the day of His coming. As a 
 thief at night; suddenly and unexpectedly. The time of 
 Christ's return is left indefinite, that men may be watch- 
 ing for it. and be ready at any time to meet Him. 
 
 3 They; the wicked, who are living in false security. 
 (Matt. 24:37-39.) 
 
 4 Te are not in darkness; ye believers are not in sin and 
 ignorance. Should overtake you; take you by surprise, as 
 a thief does. 
 
 6 Let us not sleep; live in carnal security, unmindful of 
 their peril, and blinded by sin. 
 
 7 These who sleep steep at night . . . drunken at night: as 
 the night is the time when people sleep, and as the drunken 
 choose the night as the period best suited to their debauch- 
 eries ; so those who are living in sin, and in the night of 
 spiritual darkness, abandon themselves to spiritual sleep 
 and pollution. 
 
 8 Breast-plate . . . helmet; see notes on Eph. 6:13-18. 
 
 9 To the obtaining of salvation; as evinced in the fact 
 that they had believed in Christ. 
 
 10 Whether we watch or sleep; whether we be living or 
 dead. 
 
 13 Know those who labor among you; as ministers of the 
 Gospel. Love and respect them highly. 
 
 13 Because of their work; as preachers of the Gospel, 
 and promoters of your good. 
 
 14 Disorderly; those who disobey God's word. Faint- 
 hearted; those easily discouraged. The weak; those weak 
 
 faith. 
 
 16 Bejoice always; in the Lord and His great salvation. 
 The Lord is the Source of joy to His people. The joy 
 comes from Him, and finds an outlet through the hearts 
 of obedient, faithful disciples. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spirit; by failing to do what He bids 
 you. The unconverted resist the Spirit; the unconse- 
 crated Christian grieves the Spirit, and the consecrated 
 Christian may quench the Spirit. 
 
 20 Prophesyings; see note on I Cor. 12:28. 
 
 31 Prove all things; by comparing them with the Bible, 
 the only standard of truth. 
 
I. THESSALONIANS 
 
 all things, hold fast that which is good. 22 
 Abstain from every form of evil. 23 And 
 the God of peace Himself sanctify you 
 wholly; and may your spirit and soul and 
 body be preserved entire, without blame 
 at the coming^ of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Or, in the presence. 
 
 24 Faithful -is He Who calleth you, Who 
 also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Salute all the brethren with a holy 
 kiss. 27 I adjure you by the Lord that 
 this letter be read to all the brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 he with you. 
 
 23 Sanctify you wholly; make you perfectly ho^y. May 
 your whole spirit, soul, and body; man is composed of spirit, 
 soul, and body. The spirit represents the God-sense or 
 the Christ-life, which was given in regeneration. The 
 soul represents the intellect, the affections, the natural 
 life, or the natural self. The body is our physical being, 
 with its natural appetites and passions. The body allies 
 one to the animal creation; the soul, to the rational; and 
 the spirit, to the moral. Preserved entire: kept sound, or 
 
 complete in every part. Without blame at the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ; this is a very high standard, but the 
 person who lives the Spirit-fllled life, and has Christ en- 
 throned in his heart as the Ruler of his whole being, can 
 be so kept. At the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; when 
 He comes for His bride. 
 
 24 Who also will do it; God, Who has begun the sanctl- 
 flcation of His people, will perfect it in His own way and 
 time, if one yields all to Him, and obeys Him in all things, 
 
 87 Be read to all the brethren; to all the members. 
 
— THE SECOND — 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE THESSAEOl^^rAJSTS. 
 
 The second ep-stle to the Thessalonians seems to have been written shortly after the first, and from the same 
 Dlaoc-Corinth The main design of the epistle was to correct some misapprehensions they had received in regard to 
 the second coming of the Lord ; and, in doing this, the apostle gives a very graphic view of the man of sin. and ex- 
 horts them to fidelity and steadfastness amid all their trials. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I Opening salutation. (1:1.2). II. Correction of the error regarding the second advent. (1:3—11:1-16): (1) 
 Thanksgiving (1-3 4); (2) Encouragement to endure their trials in view of the coming judgment (1:5-10). and prayer, 
 a-ll 12)- (3) The advent must be preceded by the appearance of •' the man of sin " (11:1-5). the restraining power 
 must be removed (11:6,7), the lawless one and his followers destroyed (11:8-12; Rev, 19:19-21; Zech 14:12-15).; (4) 
 TTiirthpr exhortation and prayer, (11:13-17). III. Practical. (HI: 1-16) : (1) Prayer for himself and the Thessalonians. 
 mi:^5)? (Tlnst^uclionftoth^ (111:6-15). and prayer. (111:16); (3) Conclusion. (111:17, 18). 
 
 II. 
 
 THESSAEOlNXAJSrS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, and Sylvanus, and Timothy, to 
 the assembly of the Thessalonians, in God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: 2 
 grace to you, and peace, from God the 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We 
 ought to thank God always for you, breth- 
 ren, as it is meet, because your faith is 
 growing exceedingly, and the love of each 
 one of you abounds toward one another; 
 4 so that we ourselves glory in you in the 
 assemblies of God, for your patience and 
 faith in all your persecutions and tribula- 
 tions which ye endure; 5 a proof of the 
 righteous judgment of God, to the end 
 that ye may be accounted worthy of the 
 Kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer; 
 6 since it is a righteous thing with God to 
 recompense tribulation to those who cause 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 5 A proof; their patience and faith, amid their sore 
 persecutions and tribulations, furnish proof that a right- 
 eous judgment would reward them and punish their foes. 
 That ye may be accounted worthy: this is the result of the 
 righteous judgment of God in behalf of all who patiently 
 suffer for Christ's salie. 
 
 7 Belief; God will recompense tribulation to those who 
 cause His people tribulation; and He will recompense re 
 lief or rest to the persecuted. At the revelation of th( 
 Lord Jesus from Heaven; when He comes with His saints 
 and mighty angels, to destroy His enemies, and establish 
 His rule on the earth. This seems to refer to the judg- 
 ment of the nations during the establishing and continu- 
 ance of the Millennial reign; but it probably includes, 
 also, the White Throne Judgment in Rev. 20:11-15. 
 
 9 Everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, 
 their destruction is not annihilation, but eternal separa- 
 
 you tribulation; 7 and to you who suffer 
 tribulation, relief with us, at the revela- 
 tion of the Lord Jesus from Heaven with 
 the angels of His power, in flaming fire,' 
 8 awarding vengeance to those who know 
 not God, and to those who obey not 
 the Gospel of our Lord Jesus; 9 who, 
 indeed, shall pay a penalty, eternal de- 
 struction from the presence of the Lord 
 and from the glory of His might, 10 
 when He shall come to be glorified in His 
 saints, and to be marveled at in all who 
 believed (because our testimony to you 
 was believed), in that day. 11 To which 
 end we also pray for you always, that our 
 God may account you worthy of your call- 
 ing, and fulfill all the good pleasure of 
 His goodness and work of faith, with" 
 power; 12 that the name of our Lord 
 Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in 
 Him, according to the grace of our God 
 and Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Gr, In fire of flame. 2 Gr. In. 
 
 tion from God, and the endurance of the sufferings that 
 result from unpardoned sin, (Rev, 20:15; Matt. 25:41, 46), 
 
 10 Marveled at in all who believed; all believers who are 
 transformed into the image of Christ will be marveled at 
 because of the developed life of Christ in them. It is 
 Christ, however, that is the attraction; Christ in His dis- 
 ciples. In that day; the day of His coming and reign. 
 
 1 1 Fulfill all the good pleasure of His goodness; in carry- 
 ing forward the work of sanctiflcation in them, and per- 
 fecting them in His likeness. The work of faith; that is, 
 perfect their faith, which, also, is a mighty work of God. 
 Some think that the apostle meant to say that God would 
 accomplish all their (the Thessalonians) desire for good- 
 ness and work of faith; but this seems tame, compared 
 with the view above, which makes God's good pleasure 
 the measure of their blessedness, rather than that of the 
 Thessalonians themselves. 
 
 12 Be glorified in you, and you in Him; in your being 
 made like Him, and in your promoting His glory, and in 
 occupying your proper places in the world of bliss. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 1 Now we request you, brethren, 
 
 garding the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and our gathering together to Him, 
 
304 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS 
 
 2 that ye be not quickly shaken from your 
 mind, nor be troubled, either by spirit, or 
 by word, or by letter as from us, as that 
 the day of the Lord has set ' in. 3 Let no 
 one deceive you in any manner; because 
 that day will not come, unless the falling 
 away come first, and the man of lawlessness ^ 
 be revealed — the son of perdition; 4 he 
 that opposes himself against, and exalts 
 himself above, all that is called God, or 
 that is worshiped; so that he sits in the 
 temple of God, exhibiting himself as God. 
 5 Do ye not remember that, when I was 
 yet with you, I was wont to tell you these 
 things ? 6 And now ye know what hinders 
 his being revealed in his own season; 7 
 for the mystery of lawlessness is already 
 working: only He Who hinders will hin- 
 der, until He is taken out of the midst. 8 
 And then shall be revealed the lawless one, 
 whom the Lord Jesus will slay with the 
 breath of His mouth, and will bring to 
 nought by the manifestation of His pres- 
 ence; 9 him whose coming is according 
 to the working of Satan in all power and 
 
 signs and lying wonders, and in all deceit of 
 unrighteousness to those who perish; be- 
 cause they received not the love of the 
 truth, that they might be saved. 11 And, 
 for this cause, God sendeth them a work- 
 ing of delusion, that they may believe the 
 lie; 13 that they all may be judged,^ who 
 believe not the truth, but had pleasure in 
 unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we ought to give thanks to God 
 always for you, brethren, beloved by the 
 Lord; because God, from the beginning, 
 chose you to salvation, in sanctification of 
 the Spirit and belief of truth; 14 unto 
 which He called you through our Gospel, 
 to an obtaining of the glory of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 15 So, then, brethren, 
 stand fast, and held the instructions which 
 ye were taught, whether through speech, 
 or through letter of ours. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, 
 and God our Father Who loved us and 
 gave us eternal consolation and good hope 
 in grace, 17 comfort your hearts, and 
 establish you in every good work and 
 word. 
 
 Ot, is Junt at hand. 2 Some Mss. read. S)"n. 
 
 Or, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 2 Si/ spirit; by any pretended revelation from" God. 
 
 3 The falling away; an apostasy from the truth, as -wit- 
 nessed in Catholicism— both Boman and Greek. The man 
 of lawlessness; yet to arise; not a system, but a man, 
 summing-up in himself all the iniquities of the past, and 
 clothed -with the -wisdom and po-wer of Satan. (Rev. 13:2-6: 
 19:19,20; Dan, 8:23-25; 9:27). It seems impossible to ex- 
 plain these statements as referring to a system. 
 
 6 ^yhat hinders; many are the guesses as to -what it is 
 that hinders. That hypothesis seems to have the prefer- 
 ence, -which considers that the Holy Spirit is the hinder- 
 ing agency here referred to. After the rapture (I Thess. 
 4:15-18; Rev. 12:5). Satan -will be thrust do-wn to the earth 
 (Rev. 12:9), and soon after this " the man of la-wlessness " 
 -will be developed; the restraining power of the Holy 
 Spirit being -withdra-wn after the rapture. 
 
 7 The mystery of iniquity; the diabolical spirit that -was 
 ■working in men even in the days of Paul, and has been 
 -working ever since. 
 
 8 Then; after the rapture and the -withdra-wal of the 
 restraining po-wer of the Holy Spirit, Revealed; "the 
 la-wless one." the anti Christ, -will be revealed shortly 
 
 after the rapture, as Satan -will have opportunity tor a lit- , 
 tie -while to display his po-wer on the earth. 
 
 9 Signs and lying wonders; Satan has power to work 
 mighty signs and wonders now; but. when the restraining 
 power of the Spirit is withdra-wn. he will do vastly more. 
 (Rev. 13:13-15), working through his two agents, "the 
 beast " and " the false prophet." 
 
 10 Because they received not the love of the truth; it is a 
 refusal to receive the truth in the love of it, that brings 
 upon men eternal ruin. 
 
 11 For this cause; because they do not accept the truth. 
 A working of delusion; an evil spirit that guides them 
 into error, and deludes them. 
 
 12 May he judged; and condemned to a just punishment. 
 
 13 Chose you to salvation, in sanctification of the Spirit 
 andhelief of truth; God chooses his people to salvation, 
 and He chooses the way also— "in sanctification of the 
 Spirit and belief of truth." The Spirit is the Agent Who 
 sanctifies believers, but In connection -with their belief of 
 the truth. 
 
 14 Unto which; salvation as described above. 
 
 15 The instructions; which the apostle had given them 
 in his personal ministry and writing. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 1 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that 
 the word of the Lord may run and be glo- 
 rified, as also it is with you; 2 and that 
 
 we may be delivered from unreasonable 
 and evil men; for not all have the faith. 
 3 But the Lord is faithful. Who will es- 
 tablish you, and guard you from the evil 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 1 Bun; -without hindrance or opposition. Be olorined, 
 by the display of the divine power in the salvation and ed- 
 ification of believers. 
 
 5 Eave not the faith; the faith that accepts the (Jospel. 
 Many reject it, and oppose those who believe it. 
 
 3 The Lord is faithful; He will keep all His promises, 
 and may always be trusted. 
 
n. THESSALONIANS 
 
 305 
 
 one. 4 And we have become confident in 
 the Lord regarding you, that ye both do, 
 and will do, the things which we com- 
 mand. 5 And the Lord guide your hearts 
 into the love of God, and into the patience 
 of Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
 withdraw yourselves from every brother 
 walking disorderly, and not according to 
 the instruction which ye received from us. 
 7 For ye yourselves know that ye should 
 imitate us; because we were ftot disor- 
 derly among you; 8 nor did we eat any 
 one's bread, gratuitously; but, in labor 
 and toil, working night and day, that we 
 might not be burdensome to any of you; 
 9 not because we have not authority, but 
 that we might give ourselves as a model to 
 you, that ye might imitate us. 10 For, 
 even when we were with you, this we com- 
 manded you, "If anyone is not willing to 
 work, neither let him eat." 11 For we 
 
 hear of some who walk among you in a 
 disorderly manner, who work not at all, but 
 are busybodies. 12 Now such we com- 
 mand and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that, working with quietness, they eat 
 their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in 
 well-doing. 14 And, if anyone obey not 
 our word through this' letter, note this 
 one, not to associate with him, that he 
 may be ashamed. 15 And regard him 
 not as an enemy, but admonish him as a 
 brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace Himself give 
 you peace always, in every way. The 
 Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul with my own 
 hand, which is a sign in every letter; so I 
 write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 he with you all. 
 
 Gr. The. 
 
 & In a disorder!!/ manner; not accordinsf to the teach- 
 ings of the word, as taught by the apostle and other di- 
 vinely appointed teachers. 
 
 9 Authority; right, or power, according to the Gospel. 
 Amodel; for their imitation, in being ready to work, in 
 any way God might appoint, to supply their personal 
 needs. 
 
 10 Neither let him eat; a man who will not work should 
 not live on another's earnings. 
 
 11 Busybodies; those who neglect their own business. 
 and concern themselves in the affairs of others. 
 
 15 Begard him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a 
 other; the principle here set forth is full of wisdom. 
 The disorderly and wayward believer is not to be treated 
 as an enemy, though, as in v. 14, we may be required to 
 withdraw our companionship from him; yet we are not to 
 treat him as an enemy, but admonish, reprove, rebuke, 
 and correct him, as the facts may require; and all this 
 with the view of correcting his disorderly walk. 
 
 17 Which is a sign: or mark by which the epistle may be 
 known to be from me. 
 
— THE FIRST — 
 
 EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 The epistles to Timothy and Titus are known as pastoral epistles, because they treat so fully on the duties of 
 the pastor. It is not known at just what time this epistle was written, though it appears most likely that it was 
 written after his first imprisonment at Rome, in A. D. 6i; and about the year A. D., 65, or possibly a little later. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. Salutation, (1:1.2). 2. Personal admonition to Timothy, (1:3, 4). 3. Uses of the law, false teachers, (I: 
 5-10). 4. Paul entrusted with the Gospel, (1:11-17). 5. Directions for public prayer, (11:1-8). 6. Directions for the 
 deportment of women, (11:9-15). 7. Qualifications of bishops, overseers, or pastors, (111:1-7). 8. Qualifications of 
 deacons, (111:8-13). 9. The Christian's creed, (111:14-16). 10. False teachers, and false teachings, (IV:l-5). 11. 
 HowTimothy is to conduct himself, (IV :6-16). 12. How to treat widows, (V:2-16). 13. Elders, ('V:17-19). 14. Serv- 
 ants. (VI: 1, 2). 15. Heresy and covetousness, (VI :3-10). 16. The rich, (VI: 17, 18). 17. Final charge, (VI:20, 21). 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus ac- 
 cording to a command of God our Savior 
 and Christ Jesus our Hope, 2 to Timo- 
 thy, a true child in faith: grace, mercy, 
 peace, from God our Father, and Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 As I exhorted you to continue in 
 Ephesus, when I was journeying into Mac- 
 edonia, that you might charge certain 
 ones not to teach a different doctrine, 4 
 nor to give heed to fables and endless ge- 
 nealogies; which, indeed, occasion dis- 
 putes rather than God's dispensation, 
 which is in faith, so do I now. 5 But the 
 end of the charge is love out of a pure 
 heart and a good conscience and of 
 faith unfeigned; 6 which some having 
 missed turned aside to vain talk; 7 wish 
 ing to be teachers of the law, under 
 standing neither what they say, nor where 
 of they confidently affirm. 8 But we 
 know that the law is good, if one use it 
 
 lawfully; 9 knowing this, that law is not 
 enacte(i for a righteous man, but for 
 lawless and unruly ones^ for ungodly and 
 sinful, for unholy and profane, for patri- 
 cides, and matricides, for man-slayers, 10 
 for fornicators, for sodomites,* for man- 
 stealers, for liars, for false swearers; and 
 whatever else is contrary to healthful 
 teaching; 11 according to the Gospel of 
 the glory of the Blessed God, with which I 
 was entrusted. 
 
 12 I have thanks for Him Who empow- 
 ered me, Christ Jesus our Lord, because 
 He accounted me faithful, putting me into 
 His service, 13 though formerly I was 
 a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and inju- 
 rious; but I obtained mercy, because I, 
 being ignorant, did it in unbelief; 14 
 and the grace of our Lord abounded ex- 
 ceedingly with faith and love which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 15 Faithful is the saying, 
 and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ 
 Jesus came into the world to save sinners; 
 of whom I am chief; 16 but for this 
 
 Those who abuse themselves with i 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 2 A true child; Paul was Timothy's spiritual father, in 
 the sense that he won him to Christ through the Gospel 
 
 3 A different doctrine; different from what Paul had 
 taught, 
 
 4 Fables; called "old wives 'fables," (ch. 4i7); and "Jew- 
 ish fables," (Titus 1:14). The apostle had reference to 
 the absurd legends that abounded among the Jews at that 
 time. Endless genealoaies; by which he probably meant 
 the Jewish record, or geneological tables by which they 
 endeavored to show their relationship to Abraham. ^Vhich 
 occasion disputes; lead to empty discussions, and profit- 
 less wranglings. Sather than God's dispensation; these 
 endless genealogies did not further the Gospel in any 
 sense, but were a great obstacle in the way of it. 
 
 5 The end of the charge: that which it is designed to 
 promote. The word charge, in this connection, alludes to 
 the charge in v. 3, where Timothy was instructed to charo( 
 certain ones. The design of this was to promote true god 
 liness in those for whom he was laboring, which is love 
 out of a pure heart. 
 
 6 Some having missed; failed to get true Christianity. 
 Vain talk; empty, profitless words. 
 
 8 Lawfully; according to the real import of the word. 
 
 9 Law is not enacted for a righteous man: such a man is 
 a law to himself; but it is enacted to curb all grades of 
 wicked-doers, and lead men to see their sins, and turn 
 from them. 
 
 10 Contrary to healthful teaching; opposed to the doc- 
 trines of the Gospel. 
 
 12 Accounted me faithful; and hence worthy, through 
 His grace, to preach the Gospel of salvation. 
 
 13 Injurious; hurtful to others, in punishing them for 
 their avowal of the name of Christ, or causing them to 
 deny Jesus. 
 
 1 1 The grace of the Lord; the grace that led so vile a 
 sinner to repentance. Vfith faith and love; faith and love 
 are attendants and fruits of divine grace. ^Vhich is in 
 Christ Jesus; both love and faith have Christ as their 
 source, and those who are in vital union with Christ have 
 love and faith. 
 
I. TIMOTHY 
 
 307 
 
 I obtained mercy, that in me, as 
 chief, Christ Jesus might show forth all 
 His longsuflering for an example to those 
 about to believe on Him unto eternal life. 
 17 Now to the King of the ages, incorrup- 
 tible, invisible, only God, he honor and 
 glory forever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit to you, child 
 Timothy, according to the prophecies go- 
 
 ing before^ in respect to you, that you 
 may war with these the noble warfare; 
 19 holding faitli, and a good conscience, 
 which some having thrust from them made 
 shipwreck concerning the faith; 20 of 
 whom is HymentEus and Alexander, whom 
 I delivered up to Satan, that they might 
 be taught^ not to blaspheme. 
 
 3 Or, leading on to 1 
 
 Or. taught hy discipline. 
 
 16 For an example; for encouragement to the vilest sin- 
 ners to turn to Christ for salvation. If God could save 
 such a sinner as Saul of Tarsus, no sinner need despair, 
 while on mercy's side of eternity. 
 
 18 This charge; the directions in this letter. Prophe- 
 cies; prophecies, most likely, of some of the early Chris- 
 tians, bearing on the ministry of Timothy. With these: 
 with these prophecies; using them as an inspiration in all 
 his work. War the noble loarfare; being obedient, faith- 
 ful, and zealous in the service of his Captain, contending 
 heroically against all the hosts of Satan. 
 
 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; holding these 
 
 as invaluable possessions. Faith here probably has refer- 
 ence to the believing faculty of the inner man; and one 
 who trifles with his conscience will soon find himself ship- 
 wrecked as to the faith— i. e.. unable to believe the doc- 
 trines of the Gospel. 
 
 20 Delivered up to Satan; Satan is ready to seize a 
 Christian, and afflict him in various ways. The apostle, 
 under the inspiration of the Spirit, delivered up these two 
 persons, not to be eternally lost, but to be saved, through 
 the severity of their sufferings administered to them by 
 Satan. The hope was, that they would see their sins, and 
 confess them, and be saved. Satan has a wonderful min- 
 istry in connection with the discipline of Christians. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 1 I exhort, therefore, first of all, that 
 supplications, prayers, intercessions, 
 thanksgivings, be made for all men; 2 for 
 kings, and all who are in high • position, 
 that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life 
 in all godliness and gravity. 3 This Os- 
 good, and acceptable in the sight of God 
 our Savior, 4 Who wisheth all men to be 
 saved, and to come into a full knowledge 
 of truth. 5 For there is one God, one 
 Mediator also between God and men, a 
 Man, Christ Jesus, 6 Who gave Himself 
 a ransom for all, the testimony for its own 
 times, 7 whereunto I was appointed a 
 preacher and an apostle (I speak truth, I 
 lie not), a teacher of gentiles in faith and 
 
 truth. 8 I desire, therefore, that the men 
 pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, 
 without wrath and disputing; 9 in like 
 manner, that women adorn themselves in 
 becoming apparel, with modesty and so- 
 briety, not with braided Aaw', and gold, or 
 pearls, or costly raiment, 10 but (which 
 becomes women professing godliness) 
 through good works. 11 Let a woman in 
 quietness learn in all subjection. 12 But 
 I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have 
 dominion over a man, but to be in quiet- 
 ness. 13 For Adam first was formed, then 
 Eve. 14 And Adam was not deceived; 
 but the woman, being deceived, has fallen 
 into transgression. 15 But she shall be 
 saved through her child-bearing, if they 
 abide in faith, and love, and holiness, with 
 sobriety. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 First of all; first in importance. 
 
 2 High position; as public ofacers. That we may lead a 
 tranquil and quid life; as a result of the good government 
 brought about through their supplications, prayers, etc. 
 
 3 For this; this interest in rulers. 
 
 4 Who wvihethalltohesaved; by embracing the Gospel ; 
 and the godly lives of Christians, connected with their 
 prayers for others, conduces largely to their salvation, 
 
 5, 6 For there is one God, and one Mediator, this is given 
 as a reason for the preceding exhortation, and the decla- 
 ration that He wishes all to be saved. A Mediator; one 
 who represents the interests of two parties. Jesus Christ 
 in His two-fold nature, as God-Man, represents the inter- 
 ests of God and man. And this He is able to do, because 
 He had given Himself a Ba?isom— his own life— to redeem 
 sinners from under the curse of the law. A testimony for 
 its own times; this doctrine of redemption through the vi- 
 carious sufferings of the Messiah had been but dimly fore- 
 
 shadowed in prophecy and in many of the sacrifices oflered 
 by the priests ; but now. when the apostle was writing, it 
 was made public in its own time. 
 
 8 Without wrath or disputing; which hinder prayer, and 
 are incompatible with holiness. 
 
 9 Costly raiment; that nurses pride. All needless adorn- 
 ing and extravagant dress are unbecoming a woman pro- 
 fessing godliness. 
 
 12 I permit not a woman to teach; this must be taken 
 with many limitations, else it will violate other Scriptures. 
 Some women are called to win souls, and to edify Chris- 
 tians; and this implies teaching and unfolding the word. 
 Nor to have dominion over a man; woman is not to lord it 
 over her husband; but. if she knows the truth, she may 
 teach it to him. Man is the head, and woman is his help- 
 meet. 
 
 1 4 Adam was not deceived; but he ate with his eyes open ; 
 and hence his was the greater sin. 
 
 15 She shall be saved through child-bearing; those who 
 appropriate this promise, receive wonderful benefit. 
 
I. TIMOTHY 
 
 CHAPTER HI 
 
 1 Faithful is the saying, "If anyone de- 
 sires the office of bishop/ he covets a no- 
 ble work." 2 It is needful, therefore, 
 that the bishop be irreproachable, a hus- 
 band of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, 
 orderly, hospitable, apt to teach, 3 not 
 given to wine, not a striker, but gentle, 
 not contentious, not a lover of money, 4 
 presiding well over his own house, having 
 his children in subjection with all gravity 
 (5 but, if one knows not how to preside 
 over his own house, how will he take care 
 of an assembly of God?); 6 not a novice; 
 lest, being puffed up, he fall into condem- 
 nation of the Devil. 7 And it is needful 
 also that he have an honorable testimony 
 from those without, lest he fall into re- 
 proach and a snare of the Devil. 
 
 8 It is needful that deacons, in like 
 manner, be grave, not double-tongued, 
 not addicted to much wine, not greedy of 
 base gain; 9 holding the mystery of the 
 
 faith in a pure conscience. 10 But let 
 these also first be proved; then let them 
 serve as deacons, being without reproach. 
 11 It is needful that their wives, in like 
 manner, be grave, not slanderers, sober, 
 faithful in all things. 12 Let deacons be 
 husbands of one wife, presiding well over 
 their own children and their own houses. 
 13 For those serving well as deacons ac- 
 quire for themselves a noble standing, and 
 great boldness in the faith which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things I write to you, hoping 
 to come to you shortly; 15 but, if I de- 
 lay, that you may know how you ought to 
 behave yourself in a house of God, which, 
 indeed, is an assembly of the living God, 
 a pillar and basis of the truth, 16 And, 
 confessedly, great is the mystery of god- 
 liness; God^ was manifested in flesh, was 
 justified in the Spirit, was seen by angels, 
 preached among the gentiles, believed on 
 in the world, taken up in glory. 
 
 Or. overseer. 
 
 1 Some Mss. give " Who. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 A bishop; an overseer or pastor of an assembly. 
 
 2 Irreproachable; in his conduct and habits. A husband 
 of one wife; not a bigamist or polygamist. 
 
 3 Not a lover of money; not using his office to extort 
 money from people. 
 
 4 Presiding well over his own house; having his children 
 all in due subjection, and all his domestic affairs in proper 
 condition. 
 
 6 A novice; one recently converted, who had not suffi- 
 cient time to acquire knowledge necessary to the minis- 
 terial office. TTall into condemnation of the Devil; as a re- 
 sult of his pride. The thought seems to be that those who 
 are responsible for putting men into the. ministry ought, 
 for the sake of the novice himself, not to put him in the 
 office. 
 
 7 An honorable testimony : a good report, resulting from 
 bis honorable lite and blameless conduct. 
 
 8 Grave; dignified and decorous in deportment. Not 
 iouble-tongued; talking different ways to different parties. 
 Dr talking one way and acting another. 
 
 9 Tlie mystery of the faith; the doctrines of the Gospel, 
 which are addressed to faith, and containing the mystery 
 of the incarnation, vicarious sufferings, and regeneration 
 of the Spirit, etc. 
 
 10 Proved; tried as to their qualifications and fitness 
 for the office. 
 
 U Their wives be grave; dignified, and suited as a help- 
 meet in the work of the deaconshlp. A wild, unconsecrated. 
 
 or selfish woman is not fit to be the wife of a deacon; nov 
 is it safe to appoint to the office a man who has such a 
 wife. 
 
 13 AcQuire a noble standing; one who performs well the 
 office of deacon acquires a noble standing, or fine reputa- 
 tion as a Christian. G9-eat boldness in the faith; Stephen 
 and Philip were fine illustrations of the boldness which a 
 Spirit-filled deacon may display in testifying to the 
 truth, and in setting forth the Gospel. 
 
 15 That you may know how you ought to behave; this 
 clause is to be connected back to the words. "I write." 
 This letter was designed to teach Timothy how to manage 
 the interests of the assembly over which he presided; giv- 
 ing special directions as to the character of persons that 
 should be Inducted into the office of bishop, and that of 
 deacon. Pillar and basis of the truth; a pillar is that 
 which supports all that rests upon it; and a basis, or 
 foundation, is that upon which the structure rests; so a 
 true assembly is the foundation and support of the Gos 
 pel of Christ: and such an assembly stands for and sup- 
 ports the whole Gospel in all Its provisions for spirit, 
 soul, and body, 
 
 16 Mystery of godliness; the mystery of the incarnation 
 of Christ in flesh, with what follows. Manifested in nesh; 
 see John 1:14. Justified in the Spirit; the Spirit rested 
 upon Him in power. Some understand "in spirit " as re- 
 ferring to the spirit of Christ as a man; but the other 
 view seems preferable. Taken up in glory; where He now 
 interceeds for His people. (Heb. 7:25). 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 1 But the Spirit expressly saith, that in 
 
 later times, some will fall away from the 
 faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 'Fall away from the faith; or apostatize from the 
 truth of the Gospel. Teachings of demons; there are count 
 
 less demons subordinate to Satan, and these are ready to 
 teach people their false and ruinous doctrines; such as 
 those found now among Theosophlsts. Spiritists. Chris- 
 tian Scientists, etc. 
 
I. TIMOTHY 
 
 309 
 
 to teachings of demons, 2 in hypocrisy 
 of men speaking lies, branded in their 
 own conscience with a hot iron; 3 forbid- 
 ding to marry, and coimnaiidhig to ab- 
 stain from foods, which God created for 
 reception with thanksgiving by those who 
 believe and have full knowledge of the 
 truth. 4 Because every creature of God 
 is good, and nothing is to he rejected, 
 when it is received with thanksgiving; for 
 it is sanctified through the word of God 
 and intercession. 
 
 6 Suggesting these things to the breth- 
 ren, you will be a good minister of Christ 
 Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith 
 and of the good teaching which you have 
 strictly followed; 7 but refuse the pro- 
 fane and old wives' fables, and exercise 
 yourself unto godliness; 8 for bodily ex- 
 ercise is profitable for a little ; ^ but godli- 
 ness is profitable for all things, having 
 
 promise of the life which is present and 
 that to come. 9 Faithful is the saying, 
 and worthy of all acceptance. 10 For to 
 this end we labor and strive, because we 
 have set our hope on the living God, Who 
 is Savior of all men, especially of believ- 
 ers. 11 These things command and teach. 
 12 Let no one despise your youth; but be- 
 come a model for believers, in speech, in 
 conduct, in love, in faith, in purity. 13 
 Until I come, give heed to the reading, to 
 the exhortation, to the teaching. 14 Neg- 
 lect not the gift that is in you, which was 
 given you through prophecy, with laying 
 en of the hands of the eldership. 
 
 15 Attend to these things; give^ your- 
 self wholly to them; that your progress 
 may be manifest to all. 16 Take heed to 
 yourself, and to the teaching; continue in 
 them; for, doing this, you will save both 
 yourself and those who hear you. 
 
 1 Or, for little While. 
 
 2 Speaking lies; the Greek construction refers this 
 " Speaking lies " to the demons; hut, as they spake through 
 men, it is thought proper to supply "of men"; and this 
 seems the more proper, as we can scarcely conceive of 
 wicked spirits as having their conscience branded with a 
 hot iron, seeing that they give no proof of having a con- 
 science. This seems clearly to refer to men who have 
 had their conscience blunted by their wickedness, so that 
 now it serves as no restraint to them. I 
 
 3 Forhidding to marry; this has found a fulfillment in 
 Catholicism, in forbidding the clergy to marry. To abstain 
 from foods; as, on many occasions papists do. 
 
 4 Every creature ; that God has made for food is good 
 for food, and not to be rejected, but is to be eaten with 
 gratitude. 
 
 5 It is sanctified; to him who eats it. so that it does not 
 defile or injure him. By the word of Ood; authorizing it to 
 be eaten as food. Intercession; which brings God's bless- 
 ing upon it. 
 
 6 Suggesting these things; brinring these things to the 
 consideration of the brethren. 
 
 7 Refuse the prof ane and old wives' fables; see note on 
 ch. 1:4. These were not only profitless, but harmful 
 stories. 
 
 8 Bodily exercise is profitable for a little; referring prob- 
 ably to the bodily discipline of fasting. Or it may refer, 
 possibly, to the bodily exercise or training to which the 
 athletes subjected themselves— which viewed as a physical 
 exercise, was not profitless to the body; but this was, at 
 most, small, when compared with spiritual discipline. 
 Oodliness is profitable ; in a higher sense, and for both time 
 and eternity. 
 
 9 Faithful is the saying; " that godliness is profitable," 
 (V. 8). 
 
 10 For to this end; that we may realize the fruits of 
 godliness, and have the same developed in the lives of 
 others. Savior of all men; in having provided salvation 
 for all. Especially of those who believe; because by these 
 alone His salvation is accepted and realized. 
 
 1 Command and teach; teach all men these truths, and 
 command them, as God's messenger, to receive and obey 
 them. 
 
 13 Let no one despise your yotttk; if you are young, de- 
 mean yourself so,wisely. ,nd preach the word so faith- 
 fully, that all will be compelled to respect you. 
 
 13 Beading; reading of the Scriptures. To the exhorta- 
 tion; the exhortation which accompanied the reading. 
 Teaching; when the word was read, it needed to be ex- 
 plained; and to do this, was to teach. 
 
 14 The gift that is in you; the spiritual gift imparted to 
 Timothy by the Spirit. Through prophecy; in accordance 
 with prophecies that designated Timothy as a man suited 
 to the work of the ministry. Laying on of the hands; 
 great blessings were bestowed upon those upon whom the 
 apostles and early Christians laid their hands. So it 
 might be now, if the elders were Spirit-filled. Mdership; 
 an assembly of elders, or ministers of the Gospel, 
 
 16 Take heed to yourself; see that your conduct, habits, 
 and life, are just right. And to the teaching; the truths 
 which he taught. In them; in the truths in "the teach- 
 ing." Save yourself; in the larger sense of the word, by 
 getting the benefit that comes from obeying all the truth. 
 Those who hear you; on condition that they would accept 
 and obey his teachings. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him 
 ; a father; the younger men, as brethren 
 
 2 the elder women, as mothers; younger, 
 as sisters, in all purity. 
 
 3 Honor widows who o/re widows in- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 1 An elder; meaning here, most likely, an aged Chris 
 tian man. It may refer to a preacher, who is an elder in 
 the Gospel use of the word. 
 
 3 Honor widows; here meaning that such as were wid- 
 ows truly should be enrolled as beneficiaries of the assem- 
 bly of which they were members. 
 
310 
 
 I. TIMOTHY 
 
 deed. 4 But, if any widow has children 
 or grand-children, let them learn first to 
 show regard to their own family, and to 
 make returns to their parents; for this is 
 acceptable before God. 5 Now she zJAa^ «• 
 really a widow, and left alone, has set her 
 hope on God, and continues in supplica- 
 tions and prayers, night and day. 6 But 
 she who lives in pleasure, though living, 
 has died. 7 And these things give in 
 charge, that they may be blameless. 8 
 But, if any one provides not for his own, 
 and especially for his own household, he 
 has denied the faith, and is worse than an 
 unbeliever. 
 
 9 Let a widow be enrolled, when she has 
 become not less than sixty years old, hav- 
 i/ag heen a wife of one man, 10 noted for 
 good works; if she nourished children, if she 
 used hospitality, if she washed the saints' 
 feet, if she relieved those in tribulation, if 
 she diligently followed every good work. 
 11 But younger widows refuse; for, when 
 they grow wanton against Christ, they 
 wish to marry, 12 having condemnation, 
 because they set aside their first faith. 13 
 And, at the same time, they learn to be 
 idle, going around from house to house, 
 and not only idle, but tattlers also and 
 busy-bodies, speaking things which they 
 ought not. 
 
 4 Children or grand-children; widows, having children 
 or grand-children able to support them, should be sup- 
 ported by them, and not be a burden on the assembly. 
 
 5 Left alone; without any one to support her. 
 
 6 Lives in pleasure; in wantonness and sinful extrava- 
 gance. Though living, has died; has animal life, but is 
 spiritually dead in sin 
 
 8 If any one provides not for his own; thoselwho leave 
 the dependent members of their own household, to suffer 
 for food and clothing, while it is in their power to prevent 
 It. have denied the faith, and are not to be counted as be- 
 lievers. ITorsethananunTjeliever; because he has denied 
 the Gospel which enjoins the support of one's family; and. 
 in this respect, he is worse than an unbeliever who lets his 
 family suffer for food and clothing. 
 
 9 Washed the saints' feet; to do the lowliest service to 
 God's people. This was a mark of a thoroughly yielded 
 life. 
 
 11 Tounger widows: who apply for enrollment as bene- 
 ficiaries on the assembly list. Wanton against Christ; un- 
 willing to submit to proper discipline because of their 
 wantonness and love of pleasure. 
 
 13 They; these young widows who have violated their 
 obligation. Having done wrong, they grow worse and 
 worse, being idle, tattlers, busy-bodies, etc. 
 
 14 The adversary ; the Devil, or some enemy of Christi- 
 anity. Came of reproach; ground for evil speaking. 
 
 15 Some; of the young widows spoken of above, (vs. 
 11-13). Turned aside after Satan; by yielding to his temp- 
 tations, and falling into his snares. 
 
 14 I desire, therefore, that younger 
 widows marry, bear children, rule a house- 
 hold, give no occasion to the adversary for 
 reproach; 15 for already some turned 
 aside after Satan. 16 If any believing 
 woman has widows, let her relieve them, 
 and let not the assembly be burdened, in 
 order that it may relieve those who are 
 really widows. 
 
 17 Let elders who preside well be counted 
 worthy of double honor, especially those 
 who labor in word and teaching. 18 For 
 the Scripture says, "You shall not muzzle 
 the ox while threshing," and "The laborer 
 is worthy of his wages." 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an accu- 
 sation, except on the testimony of two or 
 three witnesses. 20 Those who sin re- 
 prove before all, that the rest also may 
 have fear. 
 
 21 I solemnly charge you before God, 
 and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, that 
 you observe these things without preju- 
 dice,^ doing nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands hastily on no one, neither 
 partaker of other men's sins. Keep 
 
 yourself pure. 23 Be no longer a drinker 
 of water, but use a little wine because of 
 your stomach and your frequent infirm- 
 ities. 
 
 Or, preference. 
 
 Has widows; a widowed mother or grandmother, or 
 any whom she ought to support. Who are really widows; 
 who are left alone, without support ; and are of the required 
 age, etc., (v. 9).- 
 
 17 Elders; those having the chief direction of the inter- 
 ests of the assembly, and those who preach, and teach. 
 Double honor; those laboring in word and teaching; devot- 
 ing their whole time and energies to the ministry. These 
 should receive support. 
 
 18 The Scripture; Deut. 25:4. 
 
 19 Two or three witnesses; Deut. 19:15. 
 
 20 Who sin; whose guilt is proved. 
 
 21 The elect angels; who have lived in perfect obedience 
 to the will of God. and have been preserved in a state of 
 perfect sinlessness. These are the ministering spirits, 
 who are sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs 
 of salvation. (Heb. 1:14). 
 
 22 Lay hands hastily on no one; in ordination. Ordain 
 no novice, and no one until his doctrines and spirit are un- 
 derstood. Partakers of other men's sing; as he would be. 
 if he ordained unworthy men to the Gospel ministry. 
 
 23 Of water; water only. Use a little wine; not as a 
 beverage, but as a blood-tonic, and as an antidote for his 
 weak stomach and frequent infirmities. We do not cer- 
 tainly know whether this was fermented wine, or sweet 
 wine. In either event, it seems strange that Timothy had 
 not learned to take the Liord for all his bodily ailments and 
 weaknesses. 
 
I. TIMOTHY 
 
 311 
 
 24 Some men's sins are openly manifest, 
 going before to judgment; and some men 
 also they follow after. 25 In like manner 
 
 also the works that are good are, openly 
 manifest; and those that are otherwise can 
 not be hid. 
 
 24 Going hcf ore to judgment : some men's sins are so 
 open and notorious, that they condemn them in the public 
 mind before the day of trial. Otiier men they (the sins) fol- 
 
 low after; their sins are concealed,. and must be developed 
 later. Men who have set evil influences in the world, will 
 have to account for all the results hereafter. 
 
 CHAPTEE VI. 
 
 1 Let as many as are slaves under a 
 yoke account their own masters worthy of 
 all honor, that the name of God and the 
 teaching be not blasphemed. 2 And let 
 those having believing masters not de- 
 spise them, because they are brethren; 
 but let them serve them the more, because 
 they are faithful and beloved, who are 
 partakers of the benefit. These things 
 teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If anyone teaches otherwise, and con- 
 sents not to healthful words, the words of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and the teaching 
 according to godliness, 4 he has become 
 puffed up, knowing nothing, but morbid 
 about questions and word-battles, out of 
 which come envy, strife, railings, evil sur- 
 misings, 5 wranglings of men corrupted 
 in mind and bereft of the truth, supposing 
 godliness to be a source of gain. 6 But 
 godliness with contentment is a great source 
 of gain; 7 for nothing have we brought 
 into the world, neither can we carry any- 
 thing out; 8 but, having food and rai- 
 ment, with these we shall be content. 9 
 But those, purposing to "be rich, fall into 
 temptation, and a snare, and many foolish 
 and hurtful desires, which, indeed, sink 
 
 men into destruction and perdition. 10 
 For the love of money is a root of all the 
 evils; which some reaching after wandered 
 away from the faith, and pierced them- 
 selves through with many sorrows. 
 
 11 But do you, Oman of God, flee these 
 things; but pursue righteousness, godli- 
 ness, faith, love, patience, mildness. 12 
 Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on 
 the eternal life, to which you were called, 
 and confessed a good confession before 
 many witnesses. 13 I charge you before 
 God who preserves alive all things, and 
 Christ Jesus Who before Pontius Pilate 
 testified a good confession, 14 that you keep 
 the commandment, unsullied, irreproacha- 
 ble, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 15 which in His own times the 
 Happy and Only Potentate will show, the 
 King of kings and Lord of lords, 16 
 Who only hath immortality, inhabiting 
 light unapproachable, Whom no man ever 
 saw or is able to see; to Whom he honor 
 and dominion^ eternal. Amen. 17 Charge 
 those who are rich in this present age, not 
 to be high-minded, nor to have their hope 
 set on the uncertainty of riches, but on 
 God, Who giveth us richly all things for 
 
 Or. power. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 tfnder a yoke; yoke of bondage or servitude. ■ 
 
 2 Selievina masters; Christians. Not despise them; btit 
 treat them in a kind, obedient. Christian spirit, because 
 they are brethren in Christ. 
 
 3 Teach otherwise; in a manner different from the teach- 
 ings of the apostle on this subject. The words of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ; see Matt. 5:39; 6:12-15; 18:21-35, 
 
 5 Supposing godliness to be a source of gain; see the case 
 of Simon the sorcerer. (Acts 8:18-24) ; the false teachers in 
 Corinth. (II Cor. 11:20; II Tim. 3:5, 6). Worldly people 
 attach themselves to some congregation, for the standing 
 it gives them, and for the profit they hope to gain thereby. 
 
 6 Godliness, with contentment, is a great source of gain; 
 but not of worldly gain; for the Chtistian's riches are 
 spiritual. Gain, in the highest sense, comes to the godly 
 person who is contented with his earthly lot, and finds his 
 riches in God. 
 
 8 With these; food and raiment. We shall be content; 
 this is all we can really use, and we should be content with 
 it. 
 
 9 Purposing to be rich; have their minds set on riches 
 and are resolved to become rich. A snare; a snare of the 
 Devil. If he can influence a man to set his mind and heart 
 
 1 riches, he has a fine opportunity for capturing his soul. 
 
 10 The love of money is a root of all the evils; it tempts 
 one to commit all sorts of evils. All evils have a common 
 center in Satan; and he who is tied on to Satan by one 
 evil is liable to become a participant in every species of it. 
 
 12 Fight the good fight of faith; the Christian is a war- 
 rior, and has the flesh, the world, and the Devil, to com- 
 bat. Faith to identify one with Christ, faith to grasp the 
 promises, faith to use the sword of the Spirit— faith is in- 
 dispensible to victory over these enemies. Confessed a 
 good confession; in his baptism and ordination, as also in 
 the sharp persecutions he [Timothy] had endured. 
 
 14 Commandment; the whole charge contained in this 
 letter. Unsullied, irreproachable; these descriptives may 
 refer to Timothy or to the commandment; the position of 
 the words would favor their reference to the word "com- 
 mandment. " Keep the commandment unsullied, irre- 
 proachable. 
 
 15 Which; the appearing of the Lord. Zn His own 
 times; in God's own appointed time. Will show; will re- 
 veal, or make manifest. King of kings; literally. King of 
 those exercising kingship; and "Lord of those exercising 
 lordship." 
 
 16 Immortality: life in Himself, and underived, inde- 
 pendent, and eternal. 
 
312 
 
 I. TIMOTHY 
 
 enjoyment; 18 that they do good, that 
 they be rich in good works, free to im- 
 part, liberal; 19 treasuring up for them- 
 selves a good foundation for the future, 
 that they may lay hold on that which in 
 really life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, guard the deposit; turn- 
 ing away from the profane babblings, and 
 oppositions of that which is falsely called 
 knowledge; 21 which some professing 
 erred concerning the faith. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 19 A good foundation; those who so live as to properly 
 represent Christ in this world have a good foundation for 
 the future. Blessed realizations will be theirs in the eter- 
 nity to follow. If God's people would live with Heaven in 
 view, how it would lighten their present burdens! 
 
 20 The deposit; that which was committed to him, or 
 the same as the commandment, (v. 14). Oppositions; con- 
 tentions and contradictions growing out of that which is 
 falsely called knowledge— that is, false knowledge, or 
 knowledge that is pernicious. 
 
THE SECOND — 
 
 EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 This epistle was written from Rome, when Paul was nearing the close of his second imprisonment, and shortl.v 
 before his execution, (ch. 4:e). Many of his friends, not wishing to imperil their lives by showing their friendship to 
 him as a prisoner, forsook him, (1:15; 4:10). Needing the presence and help of Timothy, he writes, urging him to 
 come at once, and to bring certain articles he had left at Troas. Peeling that his end was near, he improved the op- 
 portunity by giving Timothy more valuable instruction, and his final apostolic counsel and encouragement. The 
 epistle was written A, D. 67, or 68. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. Salutation, (1:1, 2), 2. Timothy and his charge. (1:3-14). 3. Phygellus and Hermogenes forsake Paul, 
 services rendered by Onesiphorus, (1:15-18). 4. Directions and admonitions. (11:1-16). 5. Doctrinal error of Hyme- 
 nffius and Philetus. (11:17,18). 6. Doctrinal statements, (11:19-21). 7. Other injunctions. (11:22-25). 8. Perilous 
 times and corrupt men foretold, (111:1-9). 9. Timothy contrasted with the deceivers. (111:10-17). He must be firm in 
 reproving. (IV: 1-5). 10. The apostle's course is run, (IV :6-8). 11. Personal message and directions. (IV:9-18). 12. 
 Concluding salutation. (IV: 19-22). 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 through the will of God, according to the 
 promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2 
 to Timothy, a beloved child: grace, mercy, 
 peace, from God the Fal^Jier, and Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, Whom I serve from my 
 fore-fathers, in a pure conscience, that^ I 
 have an unceasing remembrance of you in 
 my supplications night and day: 4 long- 
 ing to see you, remembering your tears, 
 that I may be filled with joy; 5 having a 
 remembrance of the unfeigned faith which 
 is in you; which, indeed, dwelt first in your 
 grand-mother Lois, anci your mother Eu- 
 nice; and, I have become persuaded, in you 
 also. 6 For which cause, I put you in re- 
 membrance that you stir into flame the 
 gift of God, which is in you through the 
 laying on of hands. 7 For God did not 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 According to the promise of life; Paul was called to be 
 an apostle for the purpose of making known the Gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 2 A beloved child; Paul was Timothy's spiritual father, 
 and Timothy, therefore, was his beloved child, 
 
 3 From my fore-fathers; his Jewish ancestors, from 
 whom he had learned much of the letter of the Old Testa- 
 ment Scriptures. 
 
 4 Your tears; when they i>arted. Filled with joy; on 
 meeting him again. 
 
 6 Stir into flame the gift of God; earnestly and vigor- 
 ously use the gift for the glory of God. The Holy Spirit 
 had bestowed some gift upon Timothy in connection with 
 the laying on of hands, (I Tim. 4:14). 
 
 8 Suffer hardship with me for the Oospel; Paul was suf- 
 fering hardship at the time this letter was written ; and he 
 encourages Timothy to be a sufferer with him for the Gos 
 pel. This Timothy would, in some measure, do. if he should 
 
 give us a spirit of timidity, but of power 
 and love and sobriety. 8 Be not ashamed, 
 therefore, of the testimony of our Lord, 
 nor of me His prisoner; but suffer hard- 
 ship with me for the Gospel, according to 
 the power of God, 9 Who saved us, and 
 called us with a holy calling, not according 
 to our works, but according to His own 
 purpose, and grace which was given us 
 in Christ Jesus before eternal ages,* 10 
 but now made manifest through the ap- 
 pearing of our Savior Christ Jesus; Who, 
 indeed, abolished death, and brought' 
 to light life and incorruption through the 
 Gospel; 11. for which I was appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher. 
 12 For which cause I am suffering also 
 these things; but I am not ashamed; for I 
 know Whom I have believed, and have be- 
 come persuaded that He is able to guard 
 my deposit unto that day. 13 Hold the 
 pattern of healthful words which you heard 
 from me, in faith and love which is in 
 Christ Jesus. 14 The good deposit guard 
 
 2 Gr. Times. 3 . Gr. Illuminated. 
 
 come to Rome, and make Paul his companion. But it is 
 better to refer this, perhaps, to all sufferings that were in- 
 cident to every faithful preacher of the Gospel. According 
 to the power of God: the power to endure sufferings is from 
 God, but He is ready to bestow the power, whenever it is 
 
 9 Given us . . . before eternal ages; His grace was given 
 us in His eternal purpose. 
 
 10 Abolished death ; destroyed the dominion of sin and 
 death over believers. Brought to light life and incorrup- 
 tion through the Gospel: revealed more clearly the incor- 
 ruptible, and, hence, unending life of the true believer. 
 
 12 For which cause; on account of his preaching the 
 Gospel. Guard my deposit; himself and all his eternal in- 
 terests; these he had committed to, or deposited with, 
 God, and he was sure that his deposit would be kept se- 
 curely. 
 
 14 The good deposit guard; look well to the ministry 
 which has been committed to you, and fulfill all its obliga- 
 tions. 
 
314 
 
 II. TIMOTHY 
 
 through the Holy Spirit Who dwelleth in 
 us. 
 
 15 You know this, that all in Asia turned 
 away from me; of whom are Phygellus and 
 Hermogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy to 
 the house of Onesiphorus; because he oft- 
 times refreshed me, and was not ashamed 
 
 of my chain; 17 but, being in Rome, he 
 diligently sought me, and found me (18 the 
 Lord grant to him to find mercy from the 
 Lord in that day); and in how many things 
 he ministered to me at Ephesus, you know 
 very well.* 
 
 4 Gr. Better. 
 
 15 All in Asia; meaning proconsular Asia, of which 
 Ephesus was the capital. The word "all" is not to be 
 understood as meaning every one, but the vast majority. 
 
 12 Onesiphorus; a Christian who livedin Asia. (ch. 4:19). 
 Refreshed me: by supplying his wants, and giving him 
 
 Christian fellowship in his sufferings. My chain: which 
 hound Paul to the soldier who guarded him. 
 
 In that day; when Christ shall come as Judge, to re- 
 ward men according to the deeds done in the body. (Matt. 
 J5: 34-40). 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Do you, therefore, my child, be strong 
 in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 
 And the things which you heard from me, 
 through many witnesses, these commit to 
 faithful men, who will be competent to 
 teach others also. 3 Suflfer hardship with 
 me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. 4 
 No one, serving as a soldier, 'entangles him- 
 self with the affairs of life, that he may 
 please him who enrolled him as a soldier. 
 6 And, if also one contends in the games, 
 he is not crowned, unless he contends law- 
 fully. 6 The toiling husbandman must first 
 partake of the fruits. 7 Consider what I 
 am saying; for the Lord will give you dis- 
 cernment in all things. 
 
 8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from 
 the dead, of the seed of David, according 
 to my Gospel; 9 wherein I am suffering 
 hardship, even to bonds, as a malefactor; 
 but the Word of God has not become 
 bound. 10 Therefore, I suffer all things 
 for the sake of the elect, that they also may 
 obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, 
 
 with eternal glory. 11 Faithful is the say- 
 ing; for, if we died with Him, we shall 
 also live with Him; 12 if we endure, we 
 shall also reign with Hivi ; if we deny Him, 
 He will also deny us; 13 if we are faith- 
 less. He remaineth faithful, for He cannot 
 deny Himself. 14 Of these things put 
 them in remembrance, solemnly charging 
 them before God, that they engage not in 
 word-battles to no profit, to the subvert- 
 ing of those who hear. 
 
 15 Give dili^nce to present yourself 
 approved to God, a workman not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. 16 But shun the profane babblings, 
 for they will proceed to more ungodliness; 
 
 17 and their word will spread,' as a gan- 
 grene; of whom is Hymenseus and Philetus; 
 
 18 who erred concerning the truth, saying 
 that the resurrection has already taken 
 place, and are overthrowing the faith of 
 some. 19 Nevertheless, the firm foundation 
 of God has been standing, having this seal, 
 "The Lord knew those who are His;" and 
 
 1 Gr. Will have pasture or place. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 3 Suffer hardship with me; such hardships as would fall 
 to the lot of every faithful minister, 
 
 4 Entangles himself; the soldier cannot carry on busi- 
 ness such as other men manage, while he is a soldier. The 
 man who is called into the ministry will find enough to do, 
 it he has permitted the Lord to prepare him, by His Spirit, 
 for the work. 
 
 5 Contends lawfully; according to the laws that con- 
 trolled in athletic contests. 
 
 6 The toilina husbandman . . . first partake of the fruits; 
 before partaking of the fruit, the husbandman must first 
 toil. So the preacher must labor in the ministry, before 
 he can enjoy its fruits. 
 
 8 Raised from the dead; hence you are serving a living 
 Christ. Who is able to reward you. 
 
 9 The truth has not become bound; enemies might 1 
 the apostle, but they could not bind the Gospel. 
 
 10 For the sake of the elect; those whom God had chosen 
 to salvation. 
 
 11 If loe died with Him; see note on Bom. 6:6. 
 
 He cannot deny Himself; act contrary to His nature 
 and promises. 
 
 15 Biahtly dividing the word of truth; giving its true im- 
 port and application, in a way to supply each with his por- 
 tion of meat in due season. 
 
 16 Pro/oTie 6a66?jrei7s,- all kinds of profitless talk. They 
 will proceed to more ungodliness; these babblings will lead 
 men to more ungodliness. Indulgence in the wrong use of 
 the tongue leads to other fatal excesses. 
 
 17 Their word will spread, as a gangrene; the poisorujus 
 influence of words upon the spiritual man will spread as a 
 mortifying sore over the body. Such words serve to illus- 
 trate both the nature and the contagious character of false 
 teachings. 
 
 18 That the resurrection has already taken place; thus 
 making it. probably, spiritual rather than physical. 
 
 19. The fij-m foundation of God; His purpose of human 
 redemption in Christ ; Christ being Himself the founda- 
 tion upon which all the redeemed stand. (I Cor. 3:10. 11; 
 Eph. 2:19-22). The Lord knew; knew from all eternity. 
 Those who are His; His elect. God saw the end from the 
 
II. TIMOTHY 
 
 315 
 
 "Let every one who names the name of 
 the Lord depart from unrighteousness." 
 20 But, in a great house, there are not only 
 vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood 
 and of earth ; and some, indeed, unto honor 
 and some unto dishonor. 21 If, therefore, 
 one fully purify himself from these, he 
 shall boa vessel unto honor, sanctified, serv- 
 iceable to the Master, prepared for every 
 good work. 22 But flee youthful desires; 
 and pursue righteousness, faith, love, peace 
 with those calling upon the Lord out of a 
 
 beginning. Here most translators ittnore the aorist tense, 
 "kneic," and substitute the present "know." instead. 
 God has a people, and He knows them; and knowing, He 
 win protect them, . 
 
 20. A great house; here representing the visible cause of 
 Christ on earth. Vessels of gold and silver . . . of wood and 
 
 pure heart. 23 But the foolish and igno- 
 rant questionings reject, knowing that they 
 beget strifes; 24 now a servant of the 
 Lord must not engage in strife, but should 
 be gentle towards all, apt in teaching, 
 patient of wrong, 25 in meekness correct- 
 ing those opposing themselves, if perad- 
 venture God should give them repentance 
 to a full knowledge of tJte truth, 26 and 
 they may return to soberness out of the 
 snare of the Devil, having been taken cap- 
 tive by him in accordance with his will. 
 
 earth,; a fltjurative method of teaching that in visible 
 Christendom there will be found the precious and the vile, 
 the good and the bad. (see Matt. 13:24-30. 36-43, and 47-50). 
 The snare of the Devil; set to ruin them by leading 
 them into error. Satan is now at work with great dili- 
 gence, to muddle people, and pervert the truth. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 1 But know this, that in the last days 
 perilous times will come; 2 for men will 
 be lov^ers of themselves, lovers of money, 
 boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient 
 to parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3 without 
 natural affection, implacable, slanderers, 
 intemperate, "^ fierce, no lovers of good, 4 
 traitors, reckless, puffed up, lovers of 
 pleasure rather than lovers of God; 5 
 holding a form of godliness, but denying 
 the power thereof: from these also turn 
 away. 6 For of these are those who creep 
 into houses, and lead captive silly women 
 laden with sins, and led on by manifold 
 desires, 7 always learning, and never 
 able to come to the full knowledge of the 
 truth. 8 And as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these withstand the 
 truth; men utterly corrupted in mind, dis- 
 
 approved concerning the faith. 9 But 
 they will proceed no further; for their 
 folly will be fully manifest to all, as theirs 
 also became. 
 
 10 But you did closely follow my teach- 
 ing, conduct, purpose, faith, patience, 11 
 persecutions, sufferings; what manner of 
 things happened to me in Antioch, in Ico- 
 nium, in Lystra; what persecutions I en- 
 dured, and out of them all the Lord de- 
 livered me. 12 Yea, and all who wish to 
 live godlyin Christ Jesus will be persecuted. 
 13 But evil men and imposters will grow 
 worse and worse, deceiving and being de- 
 ceived. 14 But do you abide in the things 
 which you learned and were assured of; 
 knowing from whom you learned them; 15 
 and that, from a babe, you have known the 
 holy Scriptures, which are able to make you 
 wise unto salvation through faith that is in 
 Christ Jesus. 16 Every Scripture inspired ^ 
 
 1 Or, without self-control. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 In the last days; in the latter part of the Gospel dis- 
 pensation. 
 
 2-4 The description given in these verses finds many a 
 fulfillment in the men ol our times. 
 
 5 Holding a form of godliness; being nominally relig- 
 ious, but having none of the life, spirit, and power of 
 Christ. Denying the power thereof; showing by their 
 worldly lives that they are destitute of power. This may 
 include those who deny that miracles can take place now, 
 and thus, in their thought, eliminate the supernatural 
 from Christianity. 
 
 6 Of these; men of this type. Creep into houses ; go 
 slily into families. 
 
 7 :Ever learning; from their false teachers. Jfever able; 
 under such teachers to learn the lesson of salvation 
 through Christ. 
 
 Or, is inspired, and is profitable, etc. 
 
 Jannes and Jambres; traditional names of the magi- 
 cians who withstood Moses., (Ex. 7:11). These magicians 
 sought to break the force of the miracles wrought by 
 Moses and Aaron, and thus to keep the children of Israel 
 in Egypt. Some false teachers in Paul's age and in our 
 own are trying to undermine the doctrines of Christ, and 
 cripple and ruin Christians, 
 
 9 As theirs also became; referring to Jannes and Jam- 
 bres, whose efforts failed to thwart the mission of Moses. 
 
 11 Antioch . . . Iconium, and Lystra; Acts 13:14, 15, 50; 
 14:2, 5, 19). 
 
 15 Holy Scriptures; the Old Testament Scriptures. 
 
 16 Every Scripture inspired of God; not every Scrip- 
 ture, but every Scripture that is inspired of God. 'is 
 proMable; for the truth it contains. For reproof; in 
 showing one his sins. For correction; in reclaiming one 
 from error. For instruction in righteousness; teaching 
 what is right to be done toward man and God. 
 
316 
 
 II. TIMOTHY 
 
 of God is also profitable for teaching, for 
 reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
 righteousness; 17 that the man of God 
 
 may be complete, thoroughly furnished 
 for'^ every good work. 
 
 17 Thoroughly furnished for every good work; a thorough 
 knowledge ot the Scriptures will, with the blessing of the 
 
 Holy Spirit, equip one for every work to which God calls 
 one. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 I charge you before God, and Christ 
 Jesus, Who is to judge the living and the 
 dead, and by His appearing and His King- 
 dom, 2 preach the word; be urgent in 
 season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, ex- 
 hort, with all long-suffering and teaching. 
 3 For there will be a time when they will 
 not endure the healthful teaching; but, 
 having itching ears,^ they will for them- 
 selves heap up teachers according to their 
 own desires; 4 and will turn away their 
 ears ^ from the truth, and will turn aside 
 to the fables. 
 
 5 But be sober in all things, suffer hard- 
 ship, do the work of an evangelist, fully 
 accomplish your ministry. 6 For I am 
 already being offered,^ and the time of my 
 departure has arrived. 7 I have con- 
 tended in the noble contest, I have finished 
 the course, I have kept the faith; 8 hence- 
 forth there is laid up for me the crown of 
 righteousness, which the Lord, the Right- 
 eous Judge, will recompense to me in that 
 
 1 Gr. Itching as to the hearing. 8 Gr. Theh^aring. 
 3 Gr. Poured out as a libation. 
 
 day, and not only to me, but also to all 
 those who have loved His appearing. 
 9 Give diligence to come to me speedily; 
 
 10 for Demas forsook me, having loved 
 this present age,* and went to Thessalonica; 
 Crescens, to Galatia; Titus, to Dalmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Taking Mark, 
 bring him with you; for he is useful to 
 me for ministering. 12 But Tychicus I 
 sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloak which I 
 left in Troas with Carpus, when you come, 
 bring, and the books, especially the parch- 
 ments. 
 
 14 Alexander, the coppersmith, showed 
 me much evil; the Lord will reward him 
 according to his works: 15 of whom do 
 you also beware; for greatly did he with- 
 stand our words. 16 In my first defense, 
 no one stood by me, but all forsook me. 
 May it not be laid to their account! 17 
 But the Lord stood by me, and strength- 
 ened me, that through me, the proclama- 
 tion might be fully announced, and that all 
 the gentiles might hear; and I was delivered 
 out of the mouth of a lion. 18 The Lord 
 
 i Or, world. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 2 Be urgent in season, out of season; always be ready 
 for any service that you can render the cause of Christ, 
 whether by preaching the Gospel or by ministering to the 
 wants of God's people. 
 
 3 Having itching ears; literally, itching as to the hear- 
 ing. Meaning that they have fastidious tastes which they 
 wish to have gratified. Hence they heap tcacliers; employ 
 a variety of teachers, that through these their tastes may 
 be gratified. Such people have no Christianity beyond a 
 mere sentiment, and they do not desire real Gospel preach- 
 ers to serve them. How true is this at the present day! 
 Such people turn away from the Gtospel, and are entertained 
 with any kind ot speculations! 
 
 6 lam being offered: pouring forth my blood as a drink 
 offering. Seeing that his execution is near, he speaks of 
 it as already begun. 
 
 7 r have contended in; have taken part in. The noble 
 contest; the one set before me by my Lord. The language 
 is borrowed from the Grecian games. I have finished the 
 course; the race set before him. (Phil. 3-14). Note partic- 
 ularly that the aged apostle did not learn that he had fin- 
 ished "the course." till he learned definitely that his life 
 was speedily to pay the forfeit for his loyalty to Christ. 
 Had he stopped running before the Judge put in His deci 
 sion by a permissive providence that ended the apostle's 
 
 race, he would surely have lost the prize— not his soul, but 
 his crown, (Rev. 3:11). 
 
 10 The apostle seems to have censured Demas particu- 
 larly as having forsaken him in his bonds ; ascribing his 
 departure from Rome, the place of danger, to his fondness 
 for the world and its enjoyments. He mentions the fact 
 that Crescens and Titus had also left Rome, but he lays 
 nothing to their charge. 
 
 11 Luke; the writer of Acts and the third Gospel. 
 
 13 Parchments; dressed sldns on which the more valu- 
 able of ancient books were written. As to what particular 
 parchments these were, we have no means of knowing. 
 
 16 In my first defense; his first hearing before the Ro- 
 man emperor or a court commissioned by him to try Paul. 
 The word ^rsi implies a subsequent trial; and from the 
 language of the apostle in vs. 6 and 7. it appears that the 
 trial was over, and that Paul's doom had been declared. 
 Or it may have been that Paul clearly saw what would be 
 his fate even before the final trial, and wrote vs. 6 and 7 
 under the influence of such conviction. 
 
 17 Out of the mouth of the lion; some understand these 
 words literally, to the effect that Paul was made to fight 
 with a lion, and that he escaped death through his good 
 fortune as a fighter; killing or disabling the lion, and sav- 
 ing his own life. Others suppose that he referred to the 
 Roman emperor as a lion. 
 
11. TIMOTHY 
 
 317 
 
 will deliver me from every evil work, and 
 will brin^ me safe into His heavenly King- 
 dom; to Whom be the glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, 
 and the household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode in Corinth; but Troph- 
 
 iraus I left in Miletus sick. 21 Give dili- 
 gence to come to me before winter. Eubu- 
 lus salute^«-you, and Pudens, and Linus, 
 and Claudia, and all the brethren. 22 The 
 Lord he with your spirit. Grace he with 
 you. 
 
 18 From every evil work; not from persecution or even 
 death whicti he clearly saw to be his doom, but from spir- 
 itual detriment at the hands of evil teachers. Paul 
 seemed to dread the influence of false teachers upon one's 
 
 spiritual interests tar more than death at the hand of a 
 pa^an emperer.' Man can kill the body; but error, em- 
 braced and followed, ruins the soul. 
 19 Onesiphorus; ch.. 1:1^. 
 
— THE — 
 
 EPISTLE TO TITUS. 
 
 Titus was another traveling companion of Paul, and served as an assistant to the apostle. He was of gentile 
 origen. (Gal. 2:3). He performed some valuable service for Paul, as seen in II Cor. 7:13, H; 8:6, 16-19, 22-24, about the 
 year A. D. 57. Several years after this, he is found in Crete, having a pastoral charge; and this epistle was addressed 
 to him at Crete. It is not known at what date or from what place this epistle was written; but as it is a pastoral let- 
 ter, it is supposed that it was written about the time of the epistles to Timothy, or about A. D. 65, or 66. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1. Salutation. (1:1-4). 2. Qualifications of elders, or bishops, (1:5-9). 3. Character of the Cretans, (i: 10-16). 
 4. Duty of various classes (11:1-10), in view of their Christian calling. (11:11-15). 5. Other exhortations (111:1.2). 
 based upon the change wrought in them by the acceptance of Christ (111:3-7), which is widely different from the 
 follies of heresy, (111:8-11). 6. Personal message and salutation, (111:12-15). 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 Paul, a servant of God, and an apos- 
 tle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith 
 of God's elect, and the full knowledge of 
 the truth which is according to godliness, 
 2 upon hope of eternal life which God, 
 Who cannot lie,^ promised before eternal 
 times, 3 but in His own seasons mani- 
 fested His word in a proclamation with 
 which I was entrusted according to the 
 commandment of God our Savior; 4 to 
 Titus, a true child according to the com- 
 mon faith: grace and peace from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Savior. 
 
 6 For this cause I left you in Crete, 
 that you should set in order the things 
 that are lacking, and appoint elders in 
 every city, as 1 directed you; 6 if any- 
 one is blameless, a husband of one wife, 
 having believing children not in accusa- 
 tion of rioting, or unruly. 7 For the 
 bishop ^ must be blameless, as God's stew- 
 ard; not self-willed, not soon angry, not 
 given to wine, not a striker, not greedy of 
 base gain; 8 but hospitable, a lover of 
 
 1 Not false. 2 Ov. overseer. 
 
 good, sober-minded, righteous, pious, 
 temperate; 9 holding fast the faithful 
 word which is according to the teaching, 
 that he may be able both to exhort in the 
 healthful doctrine, and to convict those 
 who contradict. 10 For there are many 
 unruly men, vain-talkers and deceivers, 
 especially those of the circumcision, 11 
 whom it is needful to reduce to silence;' 
 who, indeed, are overthrowing whole 
 houses, teaching what they ought not, for 
 the sake of base gain. 12 One of them- 
 selves, a prophet of their own, said, "Cre- 
 tans are always fake, evil beasts, idle 
 gluttons."* 13 This testimony is true. 
 For which cause, reprove them sharply, 
 that they may be sound in the faith; 14 
 not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- 
 man(lments of men who turn away from 
 the truth. 
 
 15 To the pure all things are pure; but 
 to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is 
 pure; but both their mind and their con- 
 science have become defiled. 16 They 
 profess to know God; but b.y their works 
 they deny Jlim; being abominable, and 
 disobedient, and for every good work 
 worthless.'* 
 
 3 Or, fo stop the mouth. 
 
 approval. 
 
 Gr. Bellies. 5 Or. without 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 2 Promised: in His eternal purpose. 
 
 3 His word: the revelation of this eternal purpose. A 
 proclamation: or preaching the Gospel. With which I was 
 entrusted: the proclamation of the Gospel was laid upon 
 Paul as a duty. 
 
 5 Set in order: complete arrangements which Paul had 
 begun among them, regarding the planting of assemblies, 
 and the appointing of elders. 
 
 7-9 A bishop: an overseer, or pastor. (I Tim. 3:2-7). 
 
 10 Those of the circumcision: the Jews. 
 
 11 To reduce to silence: literally, to stop their mouths; 
 meaning that they should be silenced by the force of 
 truth. Overthrowing whole houses: subverting the faith of 
 whole households. 
 
 12 A prophet of their own: Epimenides. who was one of 
 their poets. 
 
 15 To the defiled and unbelieving: those who do not be- 
 lieve on Christ, and hence are defiled with sin. Nothing 
 is pure: but everything they touch is polluted, 
 
 16 By their works they deny Him: their works contra- 
 dict their profession. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 But speak the things which become 
 the healthful teaching; 2 that aged men 
 
 be temperate, grave, sober-minded, sound ^ 
 in faith, in love, in patience; 3 that aged 
 
TITUS 
 
 31!» 
 
 women, in like manner, be reverent in de- 
 meanor, not slanderers, not enslaved to 
 much wine, teachers of that which is good; 
 4 that they may train the young women 
 to be lovers of their husbands, lovers of 
 their children, 5 to be sober, pure, work- 
 ers at home, good, submitting themselves 
 to their own husbands, that the word of 
 God be not blasphemed. 6 The younger 
 men, in like manner, exhort to be sober- 
 minded; 7 in all things showing yourself 
 an example of good works; in teaching, 
 showhig incorruptness, gravity, 8 sound 
 speech not to be condemned; that he who 
 is of the contrary part may be ashamed, 
 having no evil thing to say concerning us. 
 9 Exhort servants to be obedient to 
 their own masters, to be well-pleasing in 
 all things; not contradicting, 10 not 
 
 keeping back anything, but showing forth 
 all good faith; that they may adorn the 
 teaching of our Savior God in all things. 
 11 For the salvation-imparting grace of 
 God appeared to all men, 12 teaching us, 
 that, denying ungodliness and worldly de- 
 sires, we should live soberly, and right- 
 ously, and godly in the present age; 13 
 looking for the blissful hope and appear- 
 ing of the glory of the great God and our 
 Savior Jesus Christ; 14 who gave Him- 
 self for us, that he might redeem us from 
 all iniquity, and purify for Himself a 
 special people, zealous of good works. 
 15 These things speak and exhort and re- 
 prove with all authority. Let no one de- 
 spise you. 
 
 2 Or, as His own possession. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 5 Be not blasphemed; be not reproached because of the 
 inconsistency of professed Christians. 
 
 9 In all things: where they can, at the same time, please 
 God. 
 
 10 Not keeping back; not stealing, or reserving for them- 
 selves anything that belongs to their master. 
 
 13 Looking for the blissful hope: the second coming of 
 
 Christ was the blissful hope to the early Christians, and it 
 should be so with Christians now. Christ will begin to 
 display His glory, when He comes with His saints to de- 
 stroy His enemies, establish His reign on the earth, and 
 judge the nations, (Zech. 14:9, 16-19; Matt. 25;31. 32), 
 
 These things: the duties enjoined in the preceding 
 part of the chapter. Let no one despise you: so perform 
 your duty as to merit the respect of all right-thinking 
 people. 
 
 CHAPTER ni. 
 
 1 Remind them to submit to rulers, to 
 authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for 
 every good work; 2 to speak evil of no 
 one, to be averse to strife, to he mild, 
 showing all meekness to all men. 3 For 
 we also were once foolish, disobedient, de- 
 ceived, serving manifold desires and pleas- 
 ures, living^ in malice and envy, hateful, 
 and hating one another. 4 But, when the 
 kindness and the benevolence of God our 
 Savior appeared, 5 not by works of right- 
 eousness which we did, but according to 
 His mercy. He saved us through a washing 
 of regeneration and renewal of the Holy 
 Spirit; 6 Whom He poured out upon us 
 richly through Jesus Christ our Savior; 
 that having been justified by His grace, we 
 might become heirs according to the hope 
 of eternal life. 8 Faithful is the saying 
 and concerning these things I will that you 
 
 Or. spending time. 
 
 affirm confidently, that those who have be- 
 lieved God may be careful to maintain 
 good works. These things are good and 
 profitable to» men. 9 But shun foolish 
 questionings, and genealogies, and strife, 
 and contentions about the law; for they 
 are unprofitable and vain. 
 
 10 A factious man, after a first and a 
 second admonition, avoid; knowing that 
 such a one has been turned aside, and is 
 sinning, being self-condemned. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas to you, 
 or Tychicus, give diligence to come to me 
 to Nicopolis; for there I have decided to 
 winter. 
 
 13 Diligently send forward Zenas the 
 lawyer and Apollos, that nothing may be 
 lacking to them. 14 And let our people 
 also learn to maintain good works for nec- 
 essary wants, that they may not be un- 
 fruitful. 15 All those who are with me 
 salute you. Salute those who love us in the 
 faith. Grace he with you all. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 3 For we also; believers were once like other 
 foolish, corrupt, vile, etc. 
 
 4 When the Mndness and henevolence of God appeared 
 in the gift of Jesus Christ, and the proclamation of the 
 Gospel, and the mighty workings of the Spirit 
 
 10 A factious man; a heretic, schismatic, or leader of a 
 party. After a first and second admonitinn: Matt. 18:15-17; 
 Rom. 16:17, 18. 
 
 12 Nicopolis: there were two cities, or towns, of this 
 name; one in Epirus. and the other on the boundry between 
 Thrace and Macedonia. We cannot tell which is meant 
 here. 
 
THE — 
 
 
 EPISTLE TO PHILEMOlSr. 
 
 This epistle was sent from Rome to CoUosse by Onesimus at the same time the epistle to the Coiossians. of 
 which Tychious was the bearer, (Col. 4:9). It is addressed to Philemon, a prominent Christian at Colosse. The letter 
 is a plea for Onesimus, a servant of Philemon, who had left his master, having probably robbed him of some of his 
 goods, (v. 18) ; but. having met Paul at Rome, he was converted; and, under the influence of the new life he had re- 
 ceived in Christ, be returns to his master to fulfill all his duties as a servant. This epistle has been greatly admired 
 for its courtesy, delicacy, and tact. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Thanksgiving for Philemon's faith and zeal. (vs. 1-7). -II. Paul's request in behalf of Onesimus (vs. 8-21). 
 and for himself, (v. 22). III. Salutation, (vs. 23-25). 
 
 PHrLEMOJST. 
 
 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and 
 Timothy, our brother, to Philemon, our 
 beloved and fellow-worker, 2 and to Ap- 
 phia, the sister, and to Archippus, our fel- 
 low-soldier, and to the assembly in your 
 house: 3 j^race to you, and peace, from 
 Grod our Father and Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I give thanks to my God always, mak- 
 ing mention of you in my prayers, 5 hear- 
 ing of your love and the faith which you 
 have toward the Lord Jesus, and toward 
 all the saints; 6 that the fellowship of 
 your faith may become effectual, in the 
 knowledge of every good thing in you,^ 
 for* Christ. 7 For I had much joy and 
 consolation on account of your love, be- 
 cause the tender affections 'of the saints 
 
 Some Mss. have, us. 2 Or. unto. 
 
 have been refreshed through you, brother. 
 Wherefore, though having much bold- 
 ness in Christ to enjoin upon you that which 
 is becoming, 9 yet for love' s sake I rather 
 exhort, being such a one as Paul an aged 
 man, and now also a prisoner of Christ 
 Jesus: 10 I beseech you for my child, 
 whom I begat in my bonds, Onesimus, 11 
 who at one time was unprofitable to you, 
 but now profitable to you and to me; 12 
 whom I sent back to you, in his own per- 
 son, that is, my very heart; 13 whom I 
 was disposed to keep with me, that in your 
 stead he might minister to me in the bonds 
 of the Gospel; 14 but, without your con- 
 sent, I was willing to do nothing; that your 
 beneficence might not be by necessity, but 
 by choice. 15 For, perhaps, he departed 
 for a season for this reason, that you might 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 Fellow worker; in spreading the Gospel. 
 
 2. Apphia; perhaps the wife of Philemon. Archippus, 
 a Gospel minister, (Col. 4:17). The assembly: that wor- 
 shiped in Philemon's house. Here is another instance of 
 a Gospel assembly worshiping in a private house, (see 
 also Col. 4:15, and Rom. 16:3-5). 
 
 6 That the fellowship of your faith; with the saints in 
 the faith of the Gospel. May become effectual; fruitful in 
 the knowledge of every good thing which is in you, or. as 
 some Mss. have it, in us; meaning, probably, every good 
 thing wrought in us, or you, by God through the Gospel, to 
 the glory of His name. 
 
 9 For Uxve'ssake; how much better it is to let love 
 solve many difBoult problems of a practical nature, than 
 to attempt their solution in any other way. The apostle 
 might have appealed to Philemon's sense of obligation to 
 him because of the great benefit he had brought to him 
 leading him to Christ; or he might have appealed to him 
 on his apostolic authority; or he might have entered 
 upon a course of reasoning to prove to him his obligation 
 to receive Onesimus, no longer as a slave, but as a Chris 
 tian brother; but Paul chose to let love settle it. We 
 have no record as to how Philemon received him; but it is 
 highly probable that he received him just as Paul sug- 
 gested. If God's children all had the love of Christ per- 
 fected in them, what a beautiful people they would be 
 How considerate of the rights and feelings of othersl The 
 way to have love perfected in us Is this: as children of 
 
 God, we need to yield ourselves wholly to Him. with the 
 view of having Him work His perfect will in us. This 
 would place us in a position to receive the Spirit in ful- 
 ness; and this gracious experience would lead us to the 
 place where Christ might take up His abode in us. Then, 
 if we crown Him King of our hearts, and put the govern- 
 ment of our being wholly on His shoulder. He takes charge 
 of all the malevolent elements in our being, and either 
 crucifies them, or crowds them out of our being, to make 
 room for His own growing nature in us. Now, as His na- 
 ture grows up in us more and more, we get more of His 
 love ; and, becoming more and more like Him every day. 
 His love becomes so dominant in us, that we may answer 
 fairly well to the picture furnished us in I Cor. 13:4-8. 
 Such love, indeed, is able to decide all matters of practical 
 concern, and decide them in a way to please the Triune 
 God. God would work wonders through a people who have 
 the love-nature of Jesus perfected in them. 
 
 10 Whom J begat in, mvbonds; whom Paul, while a pris- 
 oner in Rome, led to Christ. 
 
 12 Receive him; as a Christian brother in the Lord. 
 
 13 Whom I was disposed to keep with me; to minister to 
 me in my imprisonment. In your stead; Paul knew that 
 Philemon, if present, would have gladly ministered to his 
 need. 
 
 15 Departed for a season; left Philemon for a time. 
 Receive him bach forever; as a disciple of Christ and brother 
 in the Lord, with whom he might have blessed fellowship 
 forever. 
 
PHILEMON 
 
 321 
 
 have him back forever; 16 no longer 
 as a slave, but above a slave, a brother 
 beloved, especially to me, but how much 
 more to you, both in the flesh and in the 
 Lord! 17 If, therefore, you hold me as a 
 partner, receive him as myself. 18 But, 
 if he wronged you in anything, or owes 
 you anything^ set down this to my account. 
 
 19 1 Paul wrote it with my own hand, I 
 will repay lt\ that I say not to you, that 
 you owe me even your own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, I would have joy of you 
 
 in the Lord! refresh my tender affections 
 in Christ. 21 Having confidence in your 
 obedience, I wrote to you, knowing that 
 you will do even more than I say. 22 But, 
 at the same time, prepare also a lodging 
 for me; for I hope that, through your 
 prayers, I shall be given to you. 23 Epa- 
 phras, my fellow-captive in Christ Jesus, 
 salutes you; 24 a*- do Mark, Aristarchus, 
 Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 he with your spirit. 
 
 16 JVo longer as a slave, but above a slave; Christi- 
 anity breaks the chain of bondage, and puts one, who was 
 formerly a slave, in the position of a brother in the Lord. 
 
 17 Apartner; a joint-partaker of the Gospel with all its 
 rights and privileges. As myself; give Onesimus the same 
 reception you would give me. 
 
 18 Set down this to my account; I will pay all your 
 charges against him for any real indebtedness or injury he 
 has done you. 
 
 19 Tou owe your own self to me; Paul had been the 
 instrument of saving Philemon from Hell, and having his 
 name registered in the Lamb's book of life; and because 
 of these facts, Paul had a very strong claim upon him; but 
 
 he does not demand anything of him on this account. True 
 Christianity, or. what is much the same thing, love, does 
 not seek even that which is lawfully her own. (L Cor. 13:5). 
 
 20 I would have joy of you; by your noble treatment of 
 Onesimus. 
 
 21 Having confidence in your obedience: to the sugges- 
 tions Paul had made respecting Onesimus. 
 
 22 Prepare a lodging for me; after he should be re- 
 leased from imprisonment. Paul believed that we would, 
 in answer to prayer, be permitted to visit Philemon again. 
 
 25 My fellow-captive; imprisoned with him for his ad» 
 hesion to Christ. 
 
THE — 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE HEBRET\^H. 
 
 The epistle to the Hebrews has been ascribed to Paul by the great masS" of Biblical writers. Some few have 
 ascribed it to Barn»bas; and others, to ApoUos. It Is impossible, in the absence of any signature, or any statement 
 showing who its author was. to determine who was God's amanuensis in the production of this wonderfully instructive 
 book. It is thought to have been written between A. D. 67 and 70. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Christianity superior to Judaism, in the Person of its founder ; all previous revelations culminating in Christ,. 
 (1:1-3): 1. His superiority to angels. (1:4-14)— hence we should not let His salvation slip, (11:1-4). This superior- 
 ity not lessened by reason of His temporary humiliation. (11:5-18) ; which had for its object (a) to deliver men from 
 death, (11:10-15); and (b) to fit Him to be a sympathizing Priest, (11:16-18); 2. Christ is superior to servants like 
 Moses and Joshua: HeisaSon. and Moses a servant. (111:1-6) [unbelieversof the New dispensation should take warn- 
 ingf rom those of the Old. (111:7-19)]. The promised rest still open to believers (IV:l-lO), who should be careful not 
 to lose it (IV:11-13), having a sympathetic High Priest, (IV:14-16). 11. Christianity superior to Judaism in its High 
 Priesthood; Christbeingsuperior to Aaron and the Aaronic priesthood: 1. Like them He is sympathetic. (V:\-3); 
 2. Like them He was called to His office. (V:4-6) ; 3. After the order of Melchizedek, (V:6-10)— He became the Author 
 of salvation, (v. 9). The Hebrews should press forward. (VI:l-3). No recovery for the lapsed. (VI:4-8). For those 
 who lapse not the promises are sure. (VI:9-20) ; 4. The order of Melchizedek greater than that of Aaron; for Abraham^ 
 paid tithes to Melchizedek. (VII:1-10); and the Aaronic priesthood is superceded by Melchisedek's Successor. (VII: 
 11-19) ; Who is appointed by an oath, a Perfectand Eternal High Priest. (VH:20-28). III. Christianity is superior tO' 
 Judaism in the nature of its ministrations: 1. Christ is High Priest of the true Sanctuary (VIII:l-5), and of a New 
 and Better Covenant, (VIII:6-13); 2. The Old Covenant in its tabernacle, and ceremonies of atonement, transitory 
 and imperfect. (IX:1-10) ; 3. Christ the Reality of which these things were types. (IX:11-14) ; having sealed the New- 
 Covenant with His death and blood, (IX:l&-22); in everything His atonement being higher, (IX:23-28); 4. The repe- 
 tition of the old sacrifices showed their want of efficacy. (X:l-8) ; Christ's sacrifice being complete and final, (X:9-18). 
 IV. Hortatory inferences: 1. The Hebrews should avail themselves of the access thus offered. (X: 19-25); for the 
 penalties of apostasy (X:26-3l) are equal to the rewards of fidelity. (X:32-39) ; 2. Heroes of faith, (XI:l-40) ; 3. En- 
 couragement to endure (XII:1-13). to avoid Esau's fate. (XII:14-17). The warning voice of Sinai still speaks. (XH: 
 18-29); 4. Various admonitions. (XIII:l-8). TheChristianaltar privileged above the Jewish. (XIII :9:15). Other ad- 
 monitions, prayer, and salutation. (XIII:16-25). 
 
 HEBRE^VV^S. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 God, having in many parts and many 
 ways spoken, of old, to the fathers in the 
 prophets, 2 at the end of these days 
 spake to us in Mis Son, Whom He ap- 
 pointed Heir of all things, through Whom 
 also He constituted the ages; 3 Who, 
 being an effulgence of His glory and an 
 exact expression of His substance, and 
 upholding all things by the word of His 
 power, having made a purification of sins, 
 sat down on the right hand of the Majesty 
 on high; 4 having become by so much 
 superior to the angels, as He hath inher- 
 ited a more excellent name than they. 6 
 
 For to whom of the angels said He at any 
 time, "You are My Son; I this day have 
 begotten you" ? And again, " I will be to 
 him a Father; and He shall be to me a 
 Son"? 
 
 ! But, when again He introduces the 
 First-Begotten into the inhabited earth. 
 He saith, ' ' And let all the angels of God 
 worship Him." 
 
 7 And respecting the angels He saith, 
 "Who maketh His angels spirits, and His 
 ministers a flame of fire"; 8 but respect- 
 ing the Son, "Thy throne, O God, is for- 
 ever and ever"; and, "A scepter of up- 
 rightness is the scepter of Thy Kingdom; 
 9 Thou lovedst righteousness, and hatedst 
 iniquity; therefore, God, Thy God, 
 anointed Thee with the oil of gladness 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 In many parts; giving one thing at one time, and 
 another at another; showing incompleteness. In many 
 ways; as, by dreams, visions, voices, etc. 
 
 In His Son; God spake, in a complete and full manner, 
 in the Person of His Son. Whom He appointed Heir of all 
 things; the Father hath appointed His Son to be Heir of 
 all things, including the material universe. (Col. 1:16, 17). 
 
 3 Being an effulgence of His glory; the Son is the " era- 
 diated brightness " of the Father's glory; so that, in the 
 Son, people might see the Father, (John 14:9, 10). The ex- 
 act expression of His substance; Jesus Christ is an exact 
 expression of the Father's Person or essence. Upholding 
 all things; Col. 1:17. Having made a purification of sins; 
 by sacrificing Himself, (ch. 9:26). 
 
 4 Better; superior in office, dignity, and nature. A more 
 excellent name; that of "The Son of God." 
 
 5 This day have I begotten Thee; referring to the human- 
 ity of Jesus; because, as to His Divinity, He had an un- 
 derived existence, / will be to Him a Father; referring 
 again to the humanity of Jesus. 
 
 6 The First-Begotten; introducing Him to the world 
 through His incarnation. Let all the angels of God wor- 
 ship Him; quoted from the Greek version of Psa. 97:7. 
 
 7 Respecting the angels; Psa. 104:4, 
 
 8 . -Thy Throne. God, is forever and ever; quoted from 
 Psa. 45:6. 7. where Christ appears in the character of Bride- 
 groom. Here we see the Father's estimate of the Son. 
 
 9 Above Thy fellows; above them in power and office, 
 (Eph. 1:21; Phil. 2:9, 10; Col, 1:18; Bev. 17:14; 19:16). 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 323 
 
 above Thy fellows"; 10 and, "Thou, 
 Lord, in the beginning didst lay^ the foun- 
 dation of the earth, and the heavens are 
 the works of Thy hands. 11 They shall 
 perish, but Thou continuest; and they 
 will all become old as does a garment; 12 
 and as a mantle Thou wilt roll them up, 
 
 1 Or, didst found the earth. 
 
 as a garment also they shall be changed; 
 but Thou art the same, and Thy years 
 shall not fail." 
 
 13 But to whom of the angels hath He 
 ever said, "Sit on My right hand, until I 
 make your enemies the footstool of your 
 feet"? 14 Are they not all ministering 
 spirits, sent forth for service, for the sake 
 of those about to inherit salvation? 
 
 10 Thou. Lord, in the beoinnins: Psa. 102:25-27, 
 13 Sit on My riaht hand: 'Psa,. IW:1. Christ applied this 
 Himself in Matt. 22:41-45. 
 
 14 Ministering spirits: Gen. 19:1-23; Pss. 34:7; 103:21 > 
 Dan. 6:22; 7:10. If the Christian had vision adapted to it, 
 he might often see angels and demons round about him. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 For this reason, it is needful that we 
 give the more earnest heed to the things 
 heard, lest at any time we drift past them. 
 2 For, if the word spoken through angels 
 became steadfast, and every transgression 
 and disobedience received a righteous rec- 
 ompense, 3 how shall we escape, having 
 neglected so great salvation; which, in- 
 deed, having at first been spoken through 
 the Lord, was confirmed to us b.y those 
 who lieard; 4 Grod testifying \V\i\xthem., 
 both with signs and wonders and manifold 
 miracles, and distributions^ of the Holy 
 Spirit, according to His will? 
 
 5 For not to angels did He subject the 
 future inhabited earthy of which we are 
 speaking; 6 but some one, somewhere, 
 fully testified, saying, "What is naan, that 
 Thou rememberest him; or a son of man 
 that Thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest 
 him a little^ less than angels; Thou crown 
 edst him with glory and honor; and didst 
 
 Or, gifts, 2 Or, for a little 't 
 
 set him over the works of Thy hands; 8 
 Thou didst put all things in subjection un- 
 der his feet." For in subjecting all things 
 to him. He left nothing unsubjected to 
 him. But now we do not yet see all 
 things subjected to him. 9 But we be- 
 hold Him Who was made a little lower 
 than angels, Jesus, on account of the suf- 
 fering of death, crowned with glory and 
 honor, that, by the grace of God, He 
 might taste death for every one. 10 For 
 it was becoming Him, on Whose account 
 are all things, and through Whom are all 
 things, in bringing many sons unto glory, 
 to perfect, through suffering, the Captain 
 of their salvation. 11 For both He Who 
 sanctifieth and those who are sanctified are 
 all of One; for which cause He is not 
 ashamed to call them brethren, 12 say- 
 ing, "I will declare Thy name to my 
 brethren; in the midst of an assembly will 
 I sing praise to Thee." 13 And again, 
 "I will put my trust in Him." And again, 
 "Behold, I and the children whom God 
 gave me." 
 
 14 Since, therefore, the children have 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 For this cause; hecause of the dignity and glory of 
 Him Who speaks. The things heard; the Gospel as delir 
 ered hy Jesus or by His authorized ministers. Lest we 
 drift past them; fail to get them and appropriate them. 
 
 2 Spoken by angels: see Acts 7:38. 39; Gal. 3:19. Stead 
 fast; firm, inviolable except with severe punishment. 
 
 5 The future inhabited earth; this was an expression 
 used to indicate the expected reign of the Messiah on 
 earth; but the apostle seems to use the expression to in 
 elude the whole Christian dispensation, especially the tri 
 umphant part of it during Christ's millennial reign. 
 
 6 Some one, somewhere, fully testiAed; Psa. 8:4-9. 
 
 8 Put all things in subjection under his feet; Gen, 1 :28- 
 30. We do not see everything yet subjected to him; man, by 
 his disobedience, forfeited his right to control the earth 
 
 9 But we behold . . . Jesus . . . crowned with glory and 
 honor; the Man, Christ Jesus, as the Head of redeemed 
 man, is Lord of earth and Heaven; and, in Him, the words 
 
 of the Psalmist (8:4-9) will find their complete fulfill- 
 ment; for in Jesus Christ human nature is exalted to uni- 
 versal empire. On account of the suffering of death; His 
 suffering death was indispensible to His being crowned 
 with glory and honor. 
 
 10 Jt was becoming Mm; God the Father. To perfect 
 through suffering, the Captain; Jesus Christ assumed the 
 sins of man; and, because He had his sins on Him, it was 
 needful that He should die ; and it was through the suffer- 
 ing of death for others that He became perfect in His 
 character of Mediator and Redeemer. In this way, He had 
 all things put under His feet, (Phil. 2:5-11). 
 
 11 He WTio sanctitleth; Christ. And those who are sanc- 
 tifled; Christians. All of One; of one nature and of one 
 standing in Christ, their living Head. 
 
 12 Saying; Psa. 22:22. referring to Christ. 
 
 13 I will put my trust in Him; II Sam. 22:3, where David 
 appears as a type of Christ. Behold, I and the children . 
 whom God gave me; Isa, 8:18, Here Isaiah speaks as a 
 type of Christ. 
 
324: 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 partaken of blood and flesh, He Himself 
 also in like manner took part of the same; 
 that, through death, He might bring to 
 nought him who had the power of death, 
 that is, the Devil; 15 and might release 
 all those who, through fear of death, were 
 all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 
 For surely He doth not succor angels, but 
 
 14 He Himself also . . . took part of the same; that is, 
 the Messiah put on a human body, becodring thus a par- 
 taker o( blood and flesh. He did this, that He might be- 
 come capable of dying. Through death . . . destroy; it 
 ■was through death that Jesus conquered Satan, and res- 
 cued man— or those who believe— from eternal ruin. 
 Through the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ, true 
 believers are delivered from Satan's dominion. 
 
 15 Through fear of death . . , subject to hondage; " the 
 Sting of death is sin;" and the penalty of sin beyond death 
 is a fearful thing to contemplate; and, henoe, many fear 
 death as the beginning of an existence of suffering the 
 ■wrath of God. If this is a fearful bondage to men ■while 
 living, ■what must it be to realize the execution of the sin- 
 penalty in the eternal world I 
 
 16 Jle doth not succor angels; the mission of Christ to 
 
 He succoreth Abraham's seed. 17 Where- 
 fore, it behooved Him in all things to be 
 made like His brethren, that He might be- 
 come a merciful and faithful High Priest 
 in the things pertaining to God, to make 
 propitiation for the sins of the people; 18 
 for in that He Himself hath suffered, being 
 tempted, He is able to succor those who are 
 tempted. 
 
 earth was not in the interest of angels, but of Abrahams 
 seed. (Rom. 4:11; Gal. 3:7, 16). Had Jesus come for the 
 benefit of angels. He would have bsen made like them. 
 
 17 ft behooved Sim; it TfTSiS PTOPCT ioi Sim. Tobemade 
 like His brethren; like the human race, from whom some, 
 through faith in Him. would become His ' ' brethren. ' ' To 
 make propitiation for the sins of the people; this is what 
 the Jewish high priest did typically, but Christ did actually 
 with His own blood, (ch. 9:12); by removing their sins from 
 them by His own death in their behalf, thus remo^ving all 
 ground of complaint against them, and making them 
 faultless before the law. In this way. Jesus averted the 
 wrath of God from the believer, and brought the loving 
 favor of God upon all who accept His Son. 
 
 18 He is able; having endured suffering and temptation, 
 Jesus is able to deliver those who are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers 
 of a Heavenly calling, consider the Apos- 
 tle and High Priest of our confession, 
 Jesus, 2 Who was faithful to Him Who 
 appointed Him, as also was Moses in all 
 His house. 3 For This One has been ac- 
 counted worthy of more glory than Moses, 
 by as much as He Who built ^ the house 
 hath more honor than the house; 4 for 
 every house is built ^ by some one, but He 
 Who built all things is Grod. 5 And 
 Moses, indeed, was faithful in all his 
 house, as a servant, for a testimony of 
 the things to be afterward spoken; 6 but 
 Christ as a Son over His own house; 
 
 Whose house are we, if we hold fast the 
 confidence and the glorying of our hope 
 firm to the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit saith, 
 "To-day, if ye hear His voice, 8 harden 
 not your hearts, as in the provocation, in 
 the day of temptation in the wilderness, 
 where your fathers tempted Me by prov- 
 ing Me, and saw My works, forty years. 
 10 Wherefore, I was displeased with that 
 generation, and said, 'They do always err 
 in their heart, and they did not know My 
 ways; 11 as I swore in My wrath, they 
 shall not^ enter into My rest.' " 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest at any 
 time there shall be in anyone of you an 
 evil heart of unbelief, in falling away 
 
 1 Or, prepared; or, made ready. 
 
 2 Gr. If they shall enter, eta. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 niierefore; on account of the character and work of 
 Christ as revealed in the foregoing chapter. Heavenly 
 calling; God's calling to them to be His children and heirs 
 of Heaven. 
 
 2 To Him Who appointed Him; to His high office as Re- 
 deemer of man. Jifoses in all His house; in God's house, or 
 among God's chosen people, the Israelites. (Num. 12:7), 
 
 3 This One; Christ, as the Builder of God's house under 
 the Christian economy. More glory than Moses; because 
 Christ is the Builder of His house, while Moses only pre- 
 sided over a house constructed by God; the One is Owner, 
 and the other a tenant. 
 
 4 He Who built all things is God; God built all things. 
 These words are added to refer the house, of which Christ 
 is the Builder and O^wner, to God as its ultimate Author, 
 
 Christ is the Builder and Proprietor of the institution of 
 Christianity; but He has done all this as the Son under 
 the appointment of the Father. 
 
 5 Faithful in all His house, as a servant; Moses was 
 merely a servant in the Lord's house, and not proprietor 
 of it. For a testimony; as to the truth to be spoken by 
 him. 
 
 6 As a Son; Christ was faithful over the household of 
 faith. Whose house are we : believers consti tute the house 
 of Christ, each member being a lively stone in the build- 
 ing, (1 Peter 2:5). 
 
 7 Wherefore; since we are the household of Christ. 
 Saith; Psa, 95:7-10, To-day; God's time is always to-day, 
 now, 
 
 11 I swore in My wrath; Nnm, li:23. They shall not en- 
 ter into My rest; the rest of Canaan, (Deut. 12:9, 10); a 
 type of the Christian's rest in Christ, (ch, 4:1, 3. 9-11). 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 325 
 
 from the living God; 13 but exhort one 
 another daily, so long as it is called "To- 
 day," lest anyone of you be hardened by 
 the deceitf ulness of sin; 14 for we have 
 become partakers^ of Christ, if we hold 
 fast the beginning of our confidence firm 
 to the end: 15 while it is said, "To-day, 
 if ye hear His voice, harden not your 
 hearts as in the provocation." 
 
 Or. partners. 
 
 16 For who, after having heard, did 
 provoke? nay, did not all who came out 
 of Egypt through Moses? 17 And with 
 whom was He displeased forty years ? Was 
 it not with those who sinned, whose car- 
 casses fell in the wilderness? 18 And to 
 whom did He swear, that they should not 
 enter into His rest, but to those who were 
 disbelieving? 19 And we see that they 
 were not able to enter in because of unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 13 So long as it is called " To-day •■; or so long as " To- 
 day " is being called; so long as time and opportunity are 
 given {or men to repent, and get right with God. 
 
 14 Partakers of CAm<;« partakers of His nature (II 
 Peter l:i), and sharers of His rest and bliss prepared for 
 His true followers. 
 
 15 Harden not your hearts; by disobedience to Christ. 
 In the provocation; when the Israelites provoked God. 
 (Num. 14:2-11). 
 
 16 Wio did provoke; displease God by disobedience. 
 
 7 Whose carcasses fell; Num. 26:64. 65. 
 
 8 To tvhom did lie swear ; Num. 14:12-37. 
 
 9 Because of unbelief; it was unbelief, and the active 
 disobedience that grew out of it, that kept the Israelites 
 out of Canaan; and it is unbelief that keeps multitudes of 
 Christians from entering upon that stage of Christian ex- 
 perience, of which Canaan was a type. If the true be- 
 
 iever will yield his being and all he has to God, he will 
 then be ready to enter upon a blessed life of union, vic- 
 tory, rest, and peace in Christ; yet so few are willing to 
 surrender all to Him! 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Let us, therefore, fear, lest a promise 
 still being left of entering into His rest, any 
 one of you should seem to have come short 
 of it. 2 For, indeed, we have had the Gos- 
 pel proclaimed to us, even as also they; but 
 the word which they heard ^ did not profit 
 them, not having been mingled with faith 
 on the part of those who heard. 3 For we 
 who believed do enter into rest, even as 
 He said, "As I swore in My wrath, they 
 shall not enter into My.rest; although the 
 works were finished from the founding of 
 a world." 4 For He hath spoken some- 
 where concerning the seventh day thus: 
 
 rd of til €■ hearing. 
 
 "And God rested on the seventh day from 
 all His works;" 5 and, in this place., 
 again: "They shall not enter into My 
 rest." 
 
 6 Since, therefore, it remains for some 
 to enter into it, and those to whom the 
 Gospel was formerly proclaimed entered 
 not in because of unbelief, 7 again He 
 designateth a certain day, "To-day" (say- 
 ing in David, after so long a time, as has 
 been before said), "To-day, if ye hear His 
 voice, harden not your hearts." 
 
 8 For, had Joshua given them rest, He 
 would not afterward have spoken of an- 
 other day. 9 Consequently, there remains 
 a'day of rest for the people of God. 10 
 For he who entered into His rest, himself 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 His rest; God's rest provided for His people. This is 
 not the rest of Canaan, but the rest of which this was a 
 type. It is the rest that comes to the believer who habit- 
 ually lives the Spirit-filled life, and through the Spirit has 
 come into unbroken fellowship with Christ and the Father, 
 (John 4:14; 14:20.21.23; Eph. 3:16-19). Come short of it: 
 many come short of this blessed rest here, and damage 
 their eternal interests thereby. 
 
 2 As they; the Israelites in the wilderness. The word 
 which they heard; the offer of rest in Canaan with all its 
 accompanying blessings. Did not profit them; because 
 they did not believe God, and refused, at Kadesh-Barnea. 
 to obey Him. (Num. ch. 14). 
 
 3 Do enter into rest; the blessed rest provided in the 
 Gospel tor all obedient believers. As He said; Ps. 95:11. 
 They shall not enter into My rest ; the Greek reads, ' ' If they 
 shall enter into My rest, " but this is a Hebrew form of ex- 
 pression that means, "They shall not enter," etc. The 
 u'ur/fs were finished; the works of creation. 
 
 4 Somewhere; Gen. 2:1-3, proving that there is a rest 
 upon which God entered after he had finished the work of 
 creation. 
 
 6 It remains for some to enter into it; that is^ it is still a 
 rest reserved for those who accept it on the terms of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 7 He designateth a certain day; after the Israelites had 
 failed to enter into the rest offered to them, God appoints 
 another day. Saying in David; speaking through David, 
 (Ps. 95:7). Of course, the rest that David speaks of is not 
 the rest of Canaan, nor the rest of the sabbath (for both 
 these had been already realized), but he referred to the 
 rest of which fTiese were types. 
 
 9 Consequently ; as a certain conclusion from the facts 
 given above, there remains a spiritual rest for the people 
 of God— an eternal rest, sweet foretastes of which the true 
 believer may enjoy in this present life. 
 
 10 His rest; God's rest prepared for His people in 
 Heaven. Rested from His works; from his earthly labors. 
 As God did; from the works of creation — on the first sab- 
 bath. 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 also rested from his works, as God did 
 from His Own. 11 Let us, therefore, give 
 diligence to enter into that rest, that no 
 one fall after ^ the same example of unbe- 
 lief. 12 For the word of God is living, 
 and effectual, and sharper than any two- 
 edged sword, piercing even to a dividing 
 of soul and spirit, of both joints and mar- 
 row, and is a discerner of the thoughts and 
 intents of the heart. 13 And there is no 
 creature that is not manifest in His pres- 
 
 2 Gr. In. 
 
 ence; but all things are naked and laid bare 
 to the eyes of Him with Whom is our ac- 
 count. 
 
 14 Having, therefore, a great High 
 Priest, Who hath passed through the heav- 
 ens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast 
 the confession; 1.5 for we have not a High 
 Priest, unable to sympathize with our in- 
 firmities, but One Who hath been tempted 
 in all points like as vie^ apart from sin. 16 
 Let us, therefore, come with boldness to 
 the throne of grace, that we may receive 
 mercy, and find grace for seasonable help. 
 
 11 Give diligence to enter into that rest; this rest must 
 be entered upon in this present lite, if we would enjoy it in 
 the life to come. We dare not defer, till death, our enter- 
 ing upon this rest; for it begins in this life, and is perpet- 
 uated in all eternity. 
 
 12 The word of God; all His teachings, In the law and in 
 the Gospel. Living; not a dead letter, but full of life. 
 Effectual; powerful in its effects. Sharper than a two- 
 edged sword; Eph. 6:17; Rev. 1:16; 19:15. A dividing of 
 soul cmd spirit; the word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, 
 uncovers and reveals the evils of the soul and of the spirit ; 
 showing what belongs to the one, and what to the other. 
 Able to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart; the 
 word lays open the secret thoughts, motives, and desires of 
 the heart, (Rom. 7:7). 
 
 4 The confession; the confession of our faith in Christ. 
 
 5 Temptedin all points, lilte as we; though Jesus had 
 no sin or evil in Him, yet He was tested, or tried, along all 
 
 ines, as we are. Satan tested Him in His bodily appetite 
 (for He was hungry) ; then along the line of His soul-life, 
 appealing to the desires of the "eyes" ; and, finally, he test- 
 ed His spiritual nature, appealing to His (supposed) pride, 
 ambition, etc. Happily for our race, Satan found nothing 
 in the nature of Jesus, that was responsive to his testings. 
 Satan tested Eve along these three lines, and she fell in all 
 of them. 
 
 The throne of grace; the Father is on His throne dis- 
 pensing blessings to our fallen race, through His Son, our 
 Redeemer, and Savior; dealing with us, not according to 
 our merit, but according to the Infinite merit of His Son 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 1 For every high priest, taken from 
 among men, is appointed in behalf of men 
 in the things pertaining to God, that he 
 may offer both gifts and sacrifices for 
 sins; 2 able to bear with the ignorant 
 and erring, since he himself also is encom- 
 passed with infirmity; 3 and, on account 
 of it, he ought, as for the people, so also 
 for himself, to make offering for sins. '4 
 And no one takes the honor to himself, 
 but, when called by God, as was also 
 Aaron. 6 Thus Christ also glorified not 
 Himself to become a high priest, but He 
 Who spake to Him, ' ' Thou art My Son, 
 this day have I begotten Thee";^ 6 as 
 also, in another place^ He saith, "Thou 
 art a Priest forever according to the rank 
 
 of Melchizedek"; 7 Who, in the days of 
 His flesh, having offered up prayers and 
 supplications with strong crying and tears 
 to Him Who was able to save Him from 
 death, and having been heard by reason 
 of His godly fear, 8 though He was a 
 Son, learned obedience from the things 
 which He suffered; 9 and, having been 
 made perfect. He became the Author of 
 eternal life to all who obey Him; 10 hav- 
 ing been addressed by God as "High 
 Priest according to the rank of Melchiz- 
 edek." 
 
 11 Concerning Whom we have much^ to 
 say and difficult to explain, since ye have 
 become dull of hearing. 12 For even 
 when, on account of the time, ye ought 
 
 1 Gr. Much is the discourse. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 1 In behalf of men: for the benefit of men, spiritually. 
 
 3 On account of it; on account of his infirmity. Earthly 
 priests were sinners, and needed to have their sins for- 
 given, (Lev. 9:7). 
 
 4 This honor: the honor of the priesthood. 
 
 5 Thou art My Son; Psa, 2:7. The Sonship of Christ 
 here includes His priesthood. 
 
 6 Another place; Psa. 110:4. 
 
 7 Having offered up prayers; yLM\..2(>:i^iZ. Having been 
 heard; the Father answered the Savior's prayer, in be 
 stowing upon Him all that He needed to prepare Him for 
 His trial and crucifixion, (Luke 22:43). 
 
 8 Learned ohedience; Gr. learned the obedience— the 
 obedience necessary to fit Him to succor those who are, 
 likewise, in sore trial. 
 
 9 Having been made perfect; having triumphantly en- 
 dured all His trials and sufferings. He became perfect as 
 our Savior and Pattern. 
 
 U Difficult to explain; so that they might understand it. 
 Dull of hearing: slow to apprehend the meaning of what 
 he was saying. 
 
 12 On account Of the time; on account of the length of 
 the time since they accepted Christ as their Savior. Milk; 
 the simplest food— such as is fitted for babes, (I Cor. 3:2). 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 327 
 
 to be teachers, ye again have need that 
 some one teach you the first elements of 
 the oracles of God, and have become such 
 as have need of milk, and not of solid 
 food; 13 for every one who partakes of 
 
 milk is inexperienced in the word of right- 
 eousness, for he is a babe; 14 but solid 
 food is for full-grown men, who by prac- 
 tice have their senses trained for the dis- 
 cernment both of good and evil. 
 
 13 Inexperienced in the word of riohteousness; having 
 very little knowledge of the character and work of Christ 
 and the way of salvation through Him. There are millions 
 of such " habes " now who need to be helped. 
 
 14 Solid food; the higher truths of the Gospel; such as 
 the Spirit-filled life, the enthroned Christ, holiness, or 
 healing of spirit, soul, and body. For the discernment; for 
 distinguishing between good and evil. 
 
 CHAPTEE VI. 
 
 1 Wherefore, leaving the word of the 
 beginning of Christ, let us press on to ma 
 turit.y, not laying again a foundation of 
 repentance from dead works and of faith 
 toward God, 2 of the teaching of immer- 
 sions, and la.ying on of hands, of a resur- 
 rection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 
 3 And this will we do, if, indeed, God 
 permit. 4 For as to those who were once 
 enlightened, and tasted of the heavenl.y 
 gift, and became partakers of the the Holy 
 Spirit, 5 and tasted the good word of 
 God and the powers of the coming age, 6 
 and then fell away, it is impossible to re- 
 new them again to repentance, since they 
 are crucifying to themselves the Son of 
 God afresh, and putting Him to open 
 shame. 7 For the land which drank in the 
 rain that often comes upon it, and brings 
 forth an herb fit for those for whose sake 
 also it is cultivated, receives blessing from 
 God; 8 but, if it bears thorns and thistles. 
 
 it is rejected,^ and is near to a curse; whose 
 end is to be burned.^ 
 
 9 But, beloved, we have become per- 
 suaded better things concerning you, 
 and things accompanying salvation, even 
 though we thus speak; 10 for God is not 
 unrighteous to forget your work, and the 
 love which ye showed toward His name, in 
 having ministered to the saints, and still 
 ministering. 11 And we desire that each 
 of you show forth the same diligence to the 
 full assurance of the hope to the end; 12 
 that ye may not become slothful, but imi- 
 tators of those who, through faith and 
 long-suffering, inherit the promises. 13 
 For God, when making a promise to Abra- 
 ham, since he had no one greater by whom 
 to swear, swore b.y Himself, 14 saying, 
 'Surely, blessing, I will bless you; and 
 multiplying, I will multiply you." 15 
 And thus, having patiently endured, he 
 obtained the promise. 16 For men swear 
 by the greater; and the oath for confir- 
 mation is an end, to them, of every dis- 
 
 1 Or, disapproved. 2 Gr. For burning. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The word of the heginning of Christ; meaning the first 
 principles, or rudiments, of the Gospel. To maturity; so 
 as to become fuUgrown, (Eph. 4:13-15.) A foundation of 
 repentance; they were not to bring up again the past which 
 they had once put under the blood. All the things speci- 
 fied in vs. 1 and 2 are important, but we should not take 
 up all our time in considering them, but we should go on 
 to deal with the more advanced truths and provisions of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 3 This will we do; we will travel steadily on toward 
 maturity, or perfection of the Christian life, (Phil. 3:14). 
 
 4-6 The character here brought to view is certainly a 
 ■Christian; and it contains a most solemn warning to all 
 Christians to beware of falling away. 
 
 4 Enlightened; by the Holy Spirit, to see the evil of sin, 
 and the way of deliverance through Christ. The heavenly 
 gift: eternal life in Christ, (John 10:28). Partakers of the 
 Holy Spirit; partakers of His fellowship and gifts, (I Cor. 
 12:4-11). 
 
 5 Tcbsted of the good word of Ood; experienced some of 
 its power and excellency, (Pss. 19:10; 119:72, 127). The 
 ■powers of the coming age; meaning, likely, blessed fore- 
 tastes of Heaven. 
 
 6 Fell away; renounced Christianity, and turned away 
 from Christ. Should one do this, he would be lost with- 
 out remedy. That one who has been truly born of the 
 Spirit should do this, is, to some, insupposable ; but Paul 
 supposes such a case, and we would all do well to heed the 
 
 The illustration in this verse emphasizes the forego- 
 ing teaching, by suggesting that such apostates will find 
 their final doom in the fires of perdition. Receives blessing 
 from God; making it more fruitful, (Mark 4:25). 
 
 Better things; the writer of this epistle was persuaded 
 that those to whom he was especially writing did not be- 
 long to the apostate class. 
 
 10 Ood is not unrighteous; He would not fail to reward 
 them for all their kindness to His people, (Matt. 10:41, 42). 
 The same diligence; as that referred to in v. 10. To 
 the full assurance of the hope; this expresses the objector 
 end had in view by our Christian diligence, and which it 
 secures. 
 
 12 Imitators of those: ch. 11:32-40. 
 
 13 Made promise to Abraham; Gen. 22:16-18. 
 
 15 Obtained the promise; Gen. 12:1-3; 15:5-11; 17:1-16; 
 :10; 21:1,2. 
 
 16 The oath for confirmation; the oath gives confidence, 
 and puts an end to dispute. 
 
328 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 pute: 17 wherein God, more abundantly 
 willing to show to the heirs of the promise 
 the immutability of His counsel, inter 
 posed " with an oath; 18 that, through two 
 immutable facts, in which it is impossible 
 that God should lie, we may have strong 
 
 Gr. Mediated. 
 
 encouragement, who fled for refuge to lay- 
 hold of the hope set before us; 19 which 
 we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure 
 and firm, and entering into the place within 
 the veil; 20 where, as Forerunner in our 
 behalf, Jesus entered, having become a 
 High Priest forever, according to the rank 
 of Melchizedek. 
 
 17 Wherein; viz.. in the matter of ending disputes by 
 an oatli. 
 
 18 Two immutable facts; God's promise and His oath 
 Impossible; God's veracity and holiness make it impossible 
 for Him to lie. The hope set before us; the hope of Heaven, 
 
 19 Enteringintotheplacewithinth6veil;alluAineto "the 
 
 Holy of Holies "—which points to Heaven itself. Hope 
 serves to hold the soul steady amid the trials of life, even 
 as an anchor does a ship. 
 
 20 As Fore-runner in our behalf; Jesus has entered 
 Heaven in our behalf, and He is concerned for the highest 
 good of His disciples, -whose interests He there represents. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, 
 priest of the Most High God, who met 
 Abraham returning from the slaughter of 
 the kings, and blessed him, 2 to whom 
 also Abraham apportioned a tenth of all 
 (first, indeed, interpreted as "King of 
 Righteousness," and then also "King of 
 Salem" — which is king of peace; 3 with 
 out father, without mother, without gene 
 alogy, having neither beginning of days 
 nor end of life, but made like to the Son 
 of God), abides a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man was, 
 to whom Abraham the patriarch gave a 
 tenth of the chief spoils. 5 And those, 
 indeed, from among the sons of Levi, who 
 receive the priesthood, have a command- 
 ment to take tithes of the people according 
 to the law, that is, of their brethren; 6 but 
 he whose genealogy is not reckoned from 
 them has taken tithes of Abraham, and 
 has blessed him who had the promises. 7 
 
 And, without any dispute, the less is 
 blessed by the better. 8 And here, indeed, 
 men who die receive tithes; but there, 
 07ie received them who receives witness 
 that he lives. 9 And, so to speak, ^ through 
 Abraham even Levi, who takes tithes, has 
 paid tithes; 10 for he was yet in the loins 
 of his father, when Melchizedek met him. 
 11 If, indeed, therefore, there was per- 
 fection through the Levitical priesthood 
 (for upon it the people have received the 
 law), what further need vms there, that 
 another Priest should arise according to 
 the rank of Melchizedek, and not be reck- 
 oned according to the rank of Aaron ? 12 
 For, the priesthood being changed, there 
 is made, of necessity, a change of law also. 
 13 .For He of Whom these things are 
 spoken hath taken part in a different tribe 
 from which no one gave attendance at the 
 altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord 
 hath sprung out of Judah, respecting 
 which tribe Moses spake nothing concern- 
 
 Gr. So to speak a word. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Melchizedek; this unique person seems to have been 
 appointed as a most perfect type of Christ in His priestly 
 office. Met Abraham; Gen. 14:18, 19. 
 
 2 King of Blohteousness; this is the meaning of the He- 
 brew word. Melchizedek. Salem; peace. Hence, both in 
 his name and in his place of residence, Melchizedek was a 
 suitable type of the "Prince of Peace," (Isa. 9:6; 11:4, 5; 
 32:1). 
 
 3 Without father; so far as the record goes. The in- 
 spired writer was led to omit all mention of everything 
 that would identify Melchizedek as a man. This pictures 
 Christ as coming into His priestly oface without any pred- 
 ecessor or successor. 
 
 4 How great this man was; see vs. 6 and 7 and notes. 
 
 5 Commandment to take tithes; Num. 18:21-32. 
 
 6 He whose oenealooy is not reckoned from, them; Mel- 
 chizedek did not descend from the stock of Abraham. Se- 
 ceived tithes of Abraham; Abraham gave him a tenth of 
 the spoils he had captured from the kings; which was an 
 admission that Melchizedek was his superior. 
 
 The less; Abraham. The better; Melchizedelc 
 Men that die; the Jewish priests. He lives; Melchize- 
 dek's death was not mentioned. The last note made of 
 him was while he was still living; in this circumstance 
 Melchizedek's priesthood was a more exact type of Christ's 
 than that of the Jewish priests. Melchizedek is described 
 in terms that, in the exact sense, were true of Christ only. 
 
 9 Even Levi; the Levitical priests, who were descend- 
 ants of Abraham, paid tithes to Melchizedek in Abraham. 
 Jf there was perfection; if perfection had come 
 through the Levitical priesthood, there would have been 
 need for no other — not even for that of Christ Himself, 
 Upon it; the Mosaic law and the Levitical priesthood stood 
 together, so that, when one was changed or annulled, the 
 other would be also. The priesthood being set aside by 
 the coming of Christ, the Mosaic law, also, must pass 
 away. 
 
 13 He; Christ, spoken of in Ps. 110:4. Hath taken part 
 
 a different tribe; a tribe other than that of Levi, from 
 
 hich the Jewish priests were taken. 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 329 
 
 ing priests. 15 And it is yet far more 
 evident; if, according to the likeness of 
 Melcbizedek, there arises another Priest, 
 16 Who hath been made Priest, not ac- 
 cording to a law of a carnal command- 
 ment, but according to the power of an 
 endless life; 17 for it is testified of Him., 
 "Thou art a Priest forever according to 
 the rank of Melchizedek." 18 For, in- 
 deed, there comes an annulling of a prev- 
 ious commandment, on account of its 
 weakness and unprofitableness (19 for the 
 law perfected nothing), and a bringing in 
 of a better hope, through which we draw 
 near to God. 20 And inasmuch as it ims 
 not without the taking of an oath (21 for 
 they, indeed, have been made priests with- 
 out an oath; but He with an oath through 
 Him Who said to Him, "The Lord swore 
 and will not repent, 'Thou art a Priest 
 forever'"); 22 by so much also hath 
 
 Jesus become the surety of a better cove- 
 nant. 23 And they, indeed, have been 
 made priests many in number, because by 
 death they are hindered from continuing; 
 21: but He, because of His abiding for- 
 ever, hath His priesthood unchangeable. 
 25 Whence also He is able to save com- 
 pletely those who come to God through 
 Him, since He is ever living to intercede 
 their behalf. 26 For such a High 
 Priest was befitting us, holy, harmless, 
 undefiled, separated from sinners, and 
 made higher than the heavens; 27 Who 
 hath no necessity daily, as the high priests, 
 to offer up sacrifices, first for His own sins, 
 and then for those of the people (for this 
 He did once for all, when He offered up 
 Himself); 28 for the law constitutes men 
 high priests who have infirmity, but the 
 word of the oath, which was after the law, 
 constitutes the Son perfected forever. 
 
 15 It is far more evident; viz., that there is a change of 
 priesthood, and. with it. a change also of economy. 
 
 16 Carnal commandment; according to the law regulat- 
 ing the animal and other sacrifices— which were types of 
 Christ, (see chs. 9:9. 10; 10:4). The power of an endless 
 life; with an efacacious priesthood that brought with it 
 everlasting life. 
 
 18 Aimttina away; of the old priesthood and ritual. 
 
 19 The law perfected nothing; the law, whether cere- 
 monial or moral, could not perfect character. It was only 
 a type of Christ. Abringing in of a better hope; through 
 the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 20, 31. The superiority of Christ's priesthood is further 
 shown by the fact, that while Jewish priests were made 
 such without an oath, Christ was made Priest on the oath 
 of the Father. 
 
 23 Surety; one who becomes responsible for the fulfill- 
 ment of a covenant. Christ became Surety for sinners, and 
 paid the forfeit of His life for their release. All the sins 
 of believers are referred to their Surety. 
 
 23, 24 The final argument for the superiority of Chri 
 
 priesthood over the Levitioal is seen in the fact that while 
 the latter was often changing. His is perpetual. 
 
 25 To save completely; to the uttermost, to the end. 
 Who come to God through Him; He is the only way that 
 eads the sinner to God (John 14:6), and He saves all who 
 come to God in this way. 
 
 Was becoming us; was needed by us, and such a One 
 alone could meet our needs. Made higher than the heavens; 
 where He now ministers before the Father in the interest 
 of His followers, (see ohs. 8:1. 3, 4; 9:24; I John 2:1). Jesus 
 , as to His entire being— divine and human— always 
 holy, harmless, vndefiled. and separated from sinners. Had 
 
 been otherwise. He would have needed a Savior. 
 
 !7 This He did once for all; when He died on the cross 
 because of the sins that He had assumed. His one death 
 was all that was needed to put away sin. (ch. 9:36). Hence 
 it needed no repetition. His one offering was enough for 
 all time. Of course. He did not suffer for Himself, as He 
 had no sin of His own; but His sufferings were entirely 
 vicarious. 
 
 28 Perfected forever: perfected as a High Priest, (chs. 
 2:10; 5:9). 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Now as a main point to the things be- 
 ing spoken, we have such a High Priest, 
 Who sat down on the right hand of the 
 throne of the Majesty in Heaven, 2 
 Minister of the holy ■places, and of the true 
 tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not 
 man. 3 For every high priest is appointed 
 
 to offer both gifts and sacrifices; where- 
 fore, it is necessary that This One also 
 have something which He may offer. 4 
 If, indeed, therefore. He were on earth, 
 He would not be a priest, since there are 
 those offering th^i gifts according to the 
 law, 5 who, indeed, serve in the copy 
 and shadow of the heavenly things, as 
 Mosos has been divinely warned, when 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2 The true tabernacle; the heavenly sanctuary, of which 
 the earthly was only a type, (v. 5). 
 
 3 Tfiat T/iis 0?ie; Christ. Have something He may off er ; 
 as every priest had to make an offering, so Jesus must 
 make His offering. He offered Himself, (ch. 9:26). 
 
 4 Not a priest; He could not officiate as priest under the 
 Mosaic law, because he was not of the tribe of Levi. But. 
 
 having offered Himself as a sacrifice. He ascended to 
 Heaven, where He is still attending to His priestly func- 
 tions, (ch. 9:12). 
 
 5 Serve in a copy and shadow; the priestly ministra- 
 tions were but a copy or shadow of the things to be carried 
 out by Jesus in Heaven. A.sMoses; Ex. 25:40. God showed 
 Moses a pattern or model of the tabernacle, and required, 
 him to make it according to the model. 
 
330 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 about to make the tabernacle; for "See,' 
 saith He, "that you make all things ac 
 cording to the pattern which was showed 
 you in the mount"; 6 but now he hath 
 obtained a more excellent ministry, by as 
 much also aa He is Mediator of a better 
 covenant, which, indeed, has been enacted 
 on better promises. 7 For, if that first 
 covenant had been faultless, place would 
 not be sought for a second; 8 for, finding 
 fault with them. He saith, "Behold, th 
 days are coming, saith the Lord, when 
 I will make a new covenant with the house 
 of Israel, and the house of Judah; 9 not 
 according to the covenant which I made 
 with their fathers in the day when I took 
 them by the hand to lead them out of th 
 land of Egypt; because they continued not 
 in My covenant, and I regarded them not. 
 
 saith the Lord. 10 Because this is the 
 covenant which I will make with the house 
 of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: 
 Putting My laws into their mind, I will 
 also write them upon their hearts, and I 
 will be to them a God, and they shall' be 
 to Me a people; 11 and they shall in no 
 wise teach each one his fellow- citizen, and 
 each one his brother, saying, 'Know the 
 Lord'; because all shall know Me, from a 
 small one to a great one of them; 12 be- 
 cause I will be merciful to their unright- 
 eousness, and I will remember their sins 
 no more." 13 In that He saith, "A new 
 covenant,'''' He hath made the first old; but 
 the thing that is becoming old,^ and is 
 wearing out with age, is near vanishing 
 away.'^ 
 
 1 Or, rendered obsolete. 2 Or, destruction. 
 
 6 lie; Christ. A more excellent ministry : than the Jew- 
 ish priests had. Better covenant: than that given on Sinai 
 Better promises: bringing in greater blessings. 
 
 7 First covenant; given on Sinai. The second; the Gos- 
 pel. 
 
 8 Finding fault vrith them; that is, with the Jews who 
 lived under the first covenant. Be saith; Jer. 31 :31-34. 
 
 10 Putting My laws in their viind; a prophecy of what 
 is accomplished in regeneration, when the believer's mind 
 
 and heart are deeply imbued with the spirit of obedience. 
 (Rom. 8:3, 4). 
 
 11 All shall know Me; a promise to be realized more 
 fully in the Millennium, (Isa. 11:9; Hab. 3:14). 
 
 12 Merciful: under the Gospel. God displays His mercy 
 in pardoning all the sins of the truly penitent, who base 
 their plea for pardon on the vicarious sufferings of Christ. 
 
 13 Is near vanishing away; meaning that the first cove- 
 nant of works, or of law, having served its purpose, is now 
 ready to disappear. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Indeed, therefore, the first covenant 
 used to have ordinances of divine service, 
 and the sanctuary pertaining to the world. 
 2 For a tabernacle was prepared; the first, 
 in which were both the lamp-stand and the 
 table, and the show-bread,^ which, indeed, 
 is called "Holy;" 3 and, after the second 
 veil, a tabernacle which is called the "Holy 
 of Holies;" 4 having a golden censer,^ 
 and the ark of the covenant overlaid on 
 every side with gold, in which was a golden 
 
 1 Gr. The setting forth oftUe loaves. 2 Ox, altar of i 
 cense. * 
 
 pot containing the manna, and Aaron's rod 
 that budded, and the tables of the covenant; 
 5 and over it Cherubim of glory over- 
 shadowing the mercy-seat;^ concerning 
 which things we cannot now speak in de- 
 tail. 
 
 6 Now, these things having been thus 
 prepared, the priests go continually into 
 the first tabernacle, accomplishing the serv- 
 ices; 7 but into the second, the high 
 priest alone, once a year, not without 
 blood, which he offers for himself and for 
 the ignorances* of the people ; 8 the Holy 
 
 3 Or. the propitiatorv, 4 Or. sins of ionoranee. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The priestly services under the first covenant are here 
 contrasted with the perfect services of Christ, as Mediator 
 of the new covenant. 
 
 2 Tabernacle; Ex. ch. 26. 
 
 3 Second veil; that separated the Most Holy from the 
 Holy Place. (Ex. 26:31-33). The first veil served as a shut- 
 ter for the outer door of the tabernacle, (vs. 36, 37). 
 
 4 A golden censer; in which the high priest burned in- 
 cense within the veil, (Lev. 16:12. 13). The ark; Ex. 25:10- 
 16. The golden pot; Ex. 16:33, 34. Aaron's rod; Num. 
 17:5.8, 10. Tables of the covenant; on which the ten com- 
 mandments were written, (Ex. 25:21; 40:20). When Solo- 
 mon moved the arlt into the temple, he found nothing in 
 it but these two tables, (I Kings 8:9; II Chron. 5:10). 
 
 5 CAeruStm; Ex. 25:18, 22. 
 
 6 Continually; daily, or habitually. This was called 
 the Holy Place. 
 
 7 The second; second apartment, called " the Holy of 
 Holies." Once a year; only on one day in each year. 
 Blood; the blood of the animals offered in sacrifice. One 
 has a beautiful realization of what was typified by " the 
 Holy of Holies." when, after a full surrender of himself to 
 God. he realizes the infilling of the Holy Spirit ; and through 
 the infilling Spirit, comes into conscious union with Christ 
 enthroned within his heart; and. later, is brought into con- 
 scious fellowship with the Father also, (I John 1 :3; John 
 14:23) ; thus living, habitually, what is called the Trinity- 
 filled life. (Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 331 
 
 Spirit signifying this, that the way into the 
 Holies has not yet been made manifest, 
 while the first tabernacle is yet standing; 
 9 which, indeed, is a figure for the time 
 present, according to which are offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices, which cannot, as 
 to the conscience, make the worshiper per- 
 fect; 10 being only (with meats and drinks 
 and various immersions) ordinances of the 
 flesh, imposed until a time of reformation. 
 II But Christ, having come as a High 
 Priest of the good things to come, through 
 the greater and more perfect tabernacle, 
 not made by hand (that is, not of this 
 creation), 12 nor yet through the blood 
 of goats and calves, but through His own 
 blood, entered, once for all, into the Holies, 
 having obtained eternal redemption. 13 
 For, if the blood of goats and bulls, and 
 the ashes of a heifer sprinkling those who 
 have been defiled, sanctifies to the purifica- 
 tion of the flesh; 14 how much more shall 
 the blood of Christ, Who through the 
 Eternal Spirit offered Himself without 
 blemish to God, cleanse your conscience 
 from dead works to serve the living God? 
 15 And, for this cause. He is the Mediator 
 of a new covenant, that, death having taken 
 place for redemption from the transgres- 
 sions against the first covenant, those who 
 have been called may receive the promise 
 of the eternal inheritance. 16 For where 
 there is a testament, there is a necessity 
 that the death of the testator' be brought 
 
 5 Gr. Him who made the covenant. 
 
 m. 17 For a testament over dead persons 
 is of force; since it is never valid while the 
 testator is living. 18 Wherefore, not even 
 has the first covenmit been dedicated with- 
 out blood; 19 for, when every command- 
 ment had been spoken by Moses to all the 
 people according to the law, taking the 
 blood of the calves and of the goats, with 
 water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, he 
 sprinkled both the book itself and all the 
 people, 20 saying, "This is the blood of 
 the covenant which God commanded in 
 respect to you." 21 Moreover, both the 
 tabernacle and all the vessels of the service, 
 he sprinkled in like manner with the blood. 
 22 And nearly all things are cleansed, ac- 
 cording to the law, with blood; and apart 
 from shedding of blood there is no remis- 
 sion. 23 There was, therefore, a necessity 
 that the copies of the things in Heaven 
 should be cleansed with these; but the 
 heavenly things themselves, with better 
 sacrifices than these. 24 For Christ en- 
 tered not into \^o\}f places made with hand, 
 patterns of the true; but into Heaven itself, 
 now to appear in the presence of God in 
 our behalf; 25 nor yet, that He should 
 many times offer Himself, as the high 
 priest enters into the Holies every year 
 with blood not His own; 26 else had it 
 been needful for Him ofttimes to suffer 
 since the founding of a world; but now, 
 once for all, at the end of the ages. He hath 
 been manifested for the putting away of 
 
 8 The way into the Holies: into God's presence. God 
 met the priests and communed with them at the mercy 
 seat, between the Cherubim; but a veil shut out the view 
 ol Him from the people. This veil was rent when Christ 
 died; and now all true believers are constituted a " royal 
 priesthood." having admission, through Christ's blood, 
 into the Holy of Holies. The first tabernacle; made un 
 der the direction of Moses, and representing the whole 
 Mosaic dispensation. WTien the veil of the temple was 
 rent at the death of Christ, the Mosaic dispensation was 
 fulfilled, and passed away. 
 
 9 A floure: a type of the good things to come under the 
 Christian dispensation. As to the conscience; the offerings 
 under the law gave ceremonial cleansing, but did- not 
 reach the conscience, so as to remove guilt. 
 
 10 Reformation; the new order of things under the 
 Gospel. 
 
 11 Good things to come; under the Gospel— which things 
 were typified in the Mosaic economy. Greater and mon 
 perfect tabernacle; Heaven itself, where Christ now repre^ 
 sents His people. 
 
 1 3 A»hes of a heifzr; Num. 19. To the puHficatinn of the 
 
 h; the removal of ceremonial defilement under the law 
 
 f Moses. 
 
 Cleanse your conscience; from all taint of sin, and en- 
 able you to worship God in spirit and in truth. 
 
 15 For this cause; in view of the superior efScacy of His 
 blood. T7i6 new covenant; the words, covenant and testa- 
 ment, are both from the same Greek word. The new cov- 
 enant of which Christ is Mediator, is also a testament, 
 when we view it as ratified by His expiatory death 
 on the cross. For the redemption from the transgres- 
 sions; for their forgiveness through the payment of the 
 ransom. 
 
 18 T7!e^rsf couenant; that established at Sinai. With- 
 out hlood; it was ratified by the blood of the sacrifice which 
 typified Christ, Who ratified the second covenant with His 
 own blood. 
 
 19 When Moses had spoken; Ex. 24:4-11. 
 
 21 Sprinkled . . . all the vessels: Ex. 29:12, 20, 36. 
 
 22 Cleansed; Lev. 4:20,26.35; 17:11. 
 
 23 Copies: patterns of the heavenly. Better sacrifices; 
 meaning the blood of Christ, which cleanses all true be- 
 lievers from sin. 
 
 26 Since a founding of a world; the Greek word Kata- 
 bolee, translated foundation, means, more literally, a cast- 
 ing down; then the casting down of the world, it seems, 
 (might refer to the fall of man. or the putting of the earth 
 
332 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 sin through the sacrifice of Himself." 27 
 And inasmuch as it is appointed to men 
 once to die, but after this comes judgment; 
 28 so also Christ, having once for all been 
 
 offered to bear the sins of many, will, to 
 those who are eagerly waiting for Him, 
 appear a second time apart from sin, unto'' 
 salvation. 
 
 6 Or. through Bis sacrifice. 
 
 7 Or. for. 
 
 under the curse of sin as the result of Adam's fall. This 
 seems the more reasonable as the introduction of sin into 
 the world constituted the only ground for any sacrifice on 
 its account. If Christ, after the manner of the Mosaic 
 priests, had offered His sacrifice daily, there would have 
 been many occasions for His dying. But there was no 
 need of sacrifice, till sin was introduced; and sin, of the 
 type that admits of atonement, was introduced into our 
 world by the fall of our first parents in Eden, (Gen. 3:1-9). 
 
 27 Appointed to men once to die; the one death of the 
 redeemed accords with the one death of their Redeemer. 
 
 28 To hear the sins of many; to bear away the sins of alL 
 who accept Him, and to put them away by His own sacri- 
 fice in their behalf, (I Peter 2:24; 3:18; II Cor. 5:21). Thos& 
 who are eagerly waiting for Him; those who are eagerly 
 waiting for His second coming. Without sin: without any 
 reference to bearing sin any more, as He did on the cross, 
 but to give His followers full and everlasting salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 For the law, having a shadow of the 
 good things to come, not the very like- 
 ness of the things, can never with the 
 same sacrifices, which they offer year by 
 year continually, perfect those who come 
 to them; 2 else would they not have 
 ceased to be offered? because the worship- 
 ers, having been cleansed once for all, 
 would have had no more conscience of 
 sins. 3 But in these sacrifices there is a 
 remembrance of sins year by year; 4 for 
 it is impossible that the blood of bulls and 
 of goats should take away sins. 5 Where- 
 fore, coming into the world. He saith, 
 "Sacrifice and offering Thou didst not 
 wish, but a body didst Thou prepare for 
 Me; 6 in whole burnt-offerings and sac- 
 rifices for sin Thou hadst no pleasure. 7 
 Then said I, ' Lo, I come (in the volume 
 of the book it has been written concerning 
 Me), to do Thy will, O God.'" 
 
 8 Saying above, ^ "Sacrifices and offer- 
 ings and whole burnt-offerings and offer- 
 ings for sin," Thou didst not wish; neither 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The law: the ceremonial law, or Jewish economy. A 
 shadow; an emblem of future blessings. Can never . . . 
 perfect: that is, the sacrifices under the law could never 
 perfect the conscience, by the removal of sin. 
 , 3 A remembrance of sins year hy year; proving that the 
 guilt of sin was not removed by the offerings. 
 
 4 Blood of bulls and goats; this could not take away 
 sin; but. doubtless, all who looked through these offerings 
 to the crucified One, and saw in Him their Sin-bearer, re- 
 ceived pardon. 
 
 5 Se; Jesus Christ. Sacrifice and offering; such as were 
 made under the law. (Psa. 40:6-8) ; a Psalm which had its 
 highest fulfillment in Christ. A body didst Thou prepare 
 for Me; a body for sacrifice, a body to die on the cross for 
 men. 
 
 hadst pleasure therein, which, indeed, are 
 offered according to the law, 9 then hath 
 He said, "Lo, I have come to do Thy 
 will." He taketh away the first, that He 
 may establish the second: 10 in which 
 will we have been sanctified through the 
 offering of the body of Jesus Christ once 
 for all. 
 
 11 And every priest, indeed, stands 
 daily ministering, and ofttimes offering 
 the same sacrifices, which can never take 
 away sins; 13 but This Man, having of- 
 fered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat 
 down on the right hand of God; 13 from 
 henceforth awaiting until His foes shall be 
 placed as a footstool for His feet. 14 For 
 by one offering He hath perfected forevei 
 those who are being sanctified. 15 And 
 the Holy Spirit also testifieth to us; for 
 after He had said, 16 "This is the cove- 
 nant that I will covenant with them after 
 those days," saith the Lord, "Putting my 
 laws on their hearts, I will also write 
 them upon their mind; 17 and their sins 
 and their iniquities I will in nowise re- 
 member any more." 18 But where there 
 
 7 In the volume of the hook; in the Scriptures of the 
 Old Testament. 
 
 8 Sayii\g above; in v. 5. 
 
 9 The fir^t; the sacrifices under the law. The second; 
 Christ offering Himself as a sacrifice to put away sin. 
 
 10 In which will; that is. in the will of God as executed 
 in the death of Christ. The death of Christ in behalf of 
 man gives him judicial sayictification. 
 
 11 Ofttimes; morning and evening. 
 
 12 Tliis One; Christ. On the right hand of Ood; where 
 Jesus is seated as the believer's Repre.sentative, thus 
 proving that His sacrifice for sin was accepted by the 
 Father. 
 
 15 The Holy Spirit also testifieth to us; of the great 
 truths above stated, as in Jer. 31:33, 34; Ezek. 36:26, 27; or 
 it may refer to the direct testimony of the Starit, (Rom. 
 8:1-6). 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 is remission of these, tliere is no longer an 
 offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having, therefore, brethren, bold- 
 ness for the entrance into the holy places 
 by the blood of Jesus, 20 which He dedi- 
 cated for us, a new and living way, through 
 the veil, that is, His flesh; 21 and, luw- 
 ing a Great Priest over the house of Grod; 
 S2 let us approach with a true heart in 
 full assurance of faith, having had our 
 hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
 and our body washed with pure water, 23, 
 let us hold fast the confession of the hope 
 without wavering (for faithful is He 
 Who promised); 24 and let us consider 
 one another, to incite to love and good 
 works; 25 not forsaking the gathering of 
 ourselves together, as is the custom of 
 some, but exhorting, and so much the 
 more as ye see the day approaching. 26 
 For, if we sin wilfully after we received 
 the full knowledge of the truth, there no 
 longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but 
 a certain fearful expectation of judgment 
 and fierceness of fire about to devour the 
 opposers. 28 Anyone, having set aside 
 Moses', law, dies without mercy on the tes- 
 timony of two or three witnesses;_ 29 of 
 how much worse punishment, think ye, 
 shall he be accounted worthy, who tram- 
 pled under foot the Son of God, and ac 
 
 counted the blood of the covenant with 
 which He was sanctified an unholy '^ thing, 
 and treated with contempt the Spirit of 
 ce? 30 For we know Him Who said, 
 "To Me lelongs vengeance; I will rec- 
 ompense," saith the Lord; and again, 
 
 The Lord will judge His people." 31 
 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands 
 of the living God! 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the former 
 days, in which, after ye were enlightened, 
 ye endured a great conflict of sufferings; 
 33 partly, indeed, when ye were made a 
 spectacle both with reproaches and tribu- 
 lations; and partly, when ye became par- 
 takers with those who were so used; 34 
 for ye both sympathized with those in 
 bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of 
 your possessions; knowing that ye your- 
 selves have a better possession and an 
 abiding one. 
 
 35 Cast not away, therefore, your bold- 
 ness, which, indeed, has great recompense. 
 For ye have need of patience, that, 
 after having done the will of God, ye may 
 receive the promise. 37 ' ' For yet a little 
 while, how short! how short! The Coming 
 One Vvdll come, and will not tarry. 
 
 2 Gr. A common. 
 
 18 No more offering for sin: because no more is needed 
 after sin is put away. 
 
 19 Holy places; the real presence of God. By the blood 
 .0/ Jesus; which He has already presented there in our be- 
 half. Beloved, do you know anything personally about 
 dwelling in the Holy of Holies with Christ in the very 
 -presence of the Father ? 
 
 20 Anew and living -way; this entrance into the Holies 
 is a new way, indeed, being only foreshadowed in the Mo- 
 saic economy. It is also the way of life, eternal life, and 
 life abounding I Dedicated for us; Christ instituted and 
 dedicated this new way for us. Through the veil, that is. 
 His flesh; as the earthly Holy of Holies was reached 
 through the veil, so we have access to the very Presence 
 of God through the veil of Christ's flesh offered to put 
 away our sins. 
 
 21 The house of God; the true Holy of Holies, where 
 Christ dwells at the right hand of the Father. This house 
 may also refer to, or include, the household of faith. 
 
 22 Draw nearj to the very throne of grace. Hearts 
 sprinkled . . . bodies washed; here reference is had to the 
 consecration of Levitical priests by the sprinkling of 
 blood and the washing of water, (Lev. 8:6, 23, 24); possi 
 hly also this may refer to the " washing of regeneration," 
 (Titus 3:5; I Pet. 1:2). 
 
 23 Hold fast: by continuing steadfast in the faith and 
 practice of the Gospel. 
 
 24 To incite to love and good works; to stimulate and en 
 courage them to these things. 
 
 25 The gathering of ourselves together; for the public 
 worship of God, The day approaching; the day of Christ's 
 coming to reward His friends. 
 
 26 Sin wilfully; by renouncing the Gospel, after once 
 having embraced it, (ch. 6:4-8). No other atonement will 
 ever be made; and, if a person repudiates the one Christ 
 has made, he is left in his sins without any remedy. 
 
 28 Died without mercy; Deut. 13:6-10. 
 
 29 Shall be accounted worthy; who, after having ac- 
 cepted Christ, turns away from Him, and treats Him as a 
 vile person, and spurns the influence of the Spirit. 
 
 30 To Me belongs vengeance; Deut. 32:35. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing; to fall into the hands of God 
 out of Christ, (ch. 12:29; Deut. 4:24). 
 
 32 A great conflict of sufferings; in the bitter persecu- 
 tions they had suffered for their loyalty to Christ. 
 
 34 Took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions; besides 
 being otherwise cruelly treated, the early Christians were 
 despoiled of their possessions. 
 
 35 Boldness; confidence or assurance in the ability and 
 willingness of Christ to deliver, support, and save. G-reat 
 recompense; in victory in this life, and eternal blessedness 
 in Heaven. 
 
 36 Patience; after having done the will of God, we need 
 to endure uncomplainingly all that falls to our lot. The 
 promise; eternal life. 
 
 37 The Coming One; Christ. 
 
334 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 38 "But My righteous one shall live by 
 faith, and, if he draw back, My soul has 
 no pleasure in him." 
 
 39 But we are not of those who draw'' 
 back to destruction; but of those who 
 believe* to the saving of the soul. 
 
 Gr. Wearenotofadrawinoback. 4 Gr. Butof faith. 
 
 38 My rigMenus one sliallUve'bv faith; 'Ra.\i.2:i. Draw 
 back; give up confidence in Christ, and deny Him to save 
 one's self from persecution and death. No pleasure in 
 
 him; God abhors the Christian who will not stand perse- 
 cution for His Son's sake. 
 39 TFe; true believers. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Now faith is an assurance ^ of things 
 hoped for, a sure persuasion^ of things not 
 seen; 2 for in this the elders were well 
 reported of. 3 By faith we perceive that 
 the ages have been constituted by the word 
 of God, so that what is seen has not arisen 
 out of things that appear. 4 By faith 
 Abel offered to God a more excellent sac- 
 rifice than Cain, through which he received 
 witness that he was righteous, God testi- 
 fying of his gifts; and~through it he, being 
 dead, is still speaking. 5 By faith Enoch 
 was translated, so as not to see death; and 
 he was not found, because God translated 
 him; for, it has been witnessed to him that, 
 before his translation, he had been well- 
 pleasing to God. 6 And, apart from faith, 
 it is impossible to please Him; for he 
 that comes to God must believe that He is, 
 and that He becomes a rewarder to those 
 who seek after Him. 7 By faith Noah, 
 being divinely instructed concerning things 
 not yet seen, moved with fear, prepared 
 an ark for the saving of his house; through 
 which he condemned the world, and be- 
 
 came heir of the righteousness which Ls 
 according to faith. 8 By faith Abraham, 
 when called, obeyed to go forth into the 
 place which he was about to receive for an 
 inheritance; and he went forth, not know- 
 ing whither he was going. 9 By faith he 
 sojourned in the land of promise, as a for- 
 eign land, dwelling in tents with Isaac and 
 Jacob, the heirs with him of the same 
 promise; 10 for he was waiting for* the 
 city which has the foundations, whose 
 architect and builder is God. 
 
 11 By faith Sarah herself also received 
 power to conceive* seed, even when past the 
 age of child-bearing, since she accounted 
 Him faithful. Who promised. 12 Where- 
 fore also there sprang from one, and one 
 impotent as to these things, as mam,y as 
 the stars of heaven in multitude, and as 
 the sand, which is by the sea-shore, in- 
 numerable. 
 
 13 These all died according to faith, not 
 having obtained the promises, but having 
 seen them from afar, and having greeted 
 them, and having confessed that they were 
 strangers and sojourners on the earth. 14 
 For those who say such things make it 
 
 Or. substance. 2 Or, proof. 
 
 3 Oi. expecting. 4 Gr. For founAiing a seed. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XL 
 
 1 ^ssurorece/ substance or reality. A sure persuasion of 
 things not teen; faith makes invisible things real and in- 
 spiring. 
 
 2 Well reported of; had a good report made respecting 
 them; as in the many instances following in this chapter. 
 
 3 The ages; the word seems here to include the mate- 
 rial universe, and the laws controlling it. We are to 
 gather from the other statements in this verse, that God 
 called into existence matter, and then fashioned the uni- 
 verse out of it. 
 
 4 More excellent sacrifice; a fuller sacrifice, as contain- 
 ing in itself both a thank-oflering and one of expiation 
 also, since it was an animal. God bearing witness to kis 
 gifts; Gen. 4:4-7. Still speaking; by his example. 
 
 5 Enoch was translated; was removed to Heaven with- 
 out seeing death. Pleased God; by walking with Him, 
 and obeying Him in all things. All Christians can please 
 God. if they will yield their lives wholly to Him. 
 
 o Without faith; we can do nothing that is pleasing to 
 Him. 
 
 7 Being divinely instructed; in a vision or dream. This 
 instruction related to the flood, and how he was to escape 
 
 it. Moved with fear; because he believed God's revelation 
 to him regarding the flood. (Gen. 6:14-22). Through which; 
 through which faith and its fruits. Condemned the world; 
 his example of faith and obedience condemned their unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 8 Not knowing where he was going; Gen. 12:1, This is a.- 
 forcible illustration of a Christian when he first yields 
 himself wholly to God. and starts out to follow Him: he 
 has no well-known path, but simply follows where his 
 Guide leads him. 
 
 ^ As a foreign land; Abraham really owned no land ex- 
 cept that which he bought for a burial ground, (Gen. S3rd 
 chapter). 
 
 10 The city having the foundations; the home of all the 
 saved, (ch. 12:22-24; Rev. 21:10-27). 
 
 11 Sarah; Gen. 17:19; 21:1.2. 
 
 12 Impotent as to these things; no longer able, in the 
 natural, to become a father of children. 
 
 13. Not having obtained the promises; not having realized 
 them. Strangers and sojourners on the earth; Gen. 23:4. 
 Abraham in Canaan was a type of all true Christians, wha 
 are pilgrims, sojourners, and strangers in this world, 
 (Gen. 47:9; I Chron. 29:15). 
 
HEBKEWS 
 
 335 
 
 manifest that they are seeking tKeir pater- 
 nal home. 15 And, if, indeed, they had 
 been mindful of that country from which 
 they went out, they would have had op- 
 portunity to return. 16 But now they 
 long for a better country^ that is, a heavenly 
 one; wherefore, God is not ashamed of 
 them, to be called their God; for He pre- 
 pared for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when tried, has 
 oflfered up Isaac; yea, he who gladly re- 
 ceived the promises was offering up his 
 only begotten son, 18 to whom it was 
 said, ""In Isaac shall your" seed be called;" 
 19 accounting that God is able to raise 
 even from the dead; whence he did also, 
 as in a figure, receive him back. 20 By 
 faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, con- 
 cerning things about to be. 
 
 21 JBy faith Jacob, when dying, blessed 
 each of the sons of Joseph; and he wor- 
 shiped leaning on the top of his staff. 22 
 By faith Joseph, when approaching his end, 
 made mention of the departure ' of the sons 
 of Israel, and gave orders concerning his 
 bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when born, was hid- 
 den three months by his parents, because 
 they saw that he was a comely child; and 
 they were not afraid of the king's com- 
 mand. 24 By faith Moses, when grown 
 
 up," refused to be called son of Pharaoh's 
 daughter, 25 choosing rather to suffer 
 evil with the people of God, than to have 
 an enjoyment of sin for a season; 26 re- 
 garding the reproach of the Christ greater 
 riches than the treasures of Egypt; for he 
 was looking away to the recompense. 27 
 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing 
 the wrath of the king; for he endured, as 
 seeing Him Who is invisible. 28 By 
 faith he has instituted thepassover, and the 
 applying of the blood, lest the destroyer 
 of the first-born should touch them. 2& 
 By faith they passed through the Red Sea 
 as by dry land, which the Egyptians, mak- 
 ing an attempt to do, were swallowed up. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell, hav- 
 ing been compassed about for seven days. 
 
 31 By faith Eahab the harlot did not 
 perish with those who disbelieved; having" 
 received the spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what more am I to say? for the 
 time will fail me, if I speak at length 
 concerning Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jeph- 
 thah, of David also, and of Samuel, and 
 the prophets; 33 who, through faith, 
 subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
 ness, obtained promises, shut tJie mouths 
 of lions, 34 quenched the power of fire» 
 escaped the edge of the sword, from weak- 
 ness were made strong, became mighty in 
 war, put to flight armies of aliens. 35 
 
 6 Or, shall a seed be called for you. 7 The exodus. 
 
 8 Gr. Bavina become large. 
 
 14 Their paternal home; their natal country, which 
 found in Heaven. 
 
 16 Not ashamed; God is not ashamed to be owned as the 
 God and Father of His pious, faithful children. 
 
 17 When tried; surely that was a severe testing of his 
 faith; but he was equal to it. 
 
 19 Accounting that God is able; Abraham firmly be- 
 lieved that, if, at God's command, he slew Isaac in sacri- 
 fice. God would raise him up. So, when his faith had 
 fully gained the victory. God provided another victim, and 
 gave him back his son unharmed. 
 
 20 Things to come: things which God had promised, and 
 which Isaac expected, (Gen. %T.21-iO), 
 
 21 Blessed both the sons of Joseph; Gen. 4&:5-20. 
 
 22 The departure; the exodus out of Egypt, (Gen. 50: 
 24, 25). 
 
 23 A comely child; one of extraordinary brightness and 
 promise. Not afraid; of the king's command to kill the 
 male children; but they preserved the child by hiding him 
 out. 
 
 25 To suffer evil with the people of God; because he saw 
 the blessed outcome of obedience and fidelity to God. 
 
 26 The reproach of the Christ; the reproach which 
 Christ kas always borne in the person of his covenant peo- 
 ple, (Matt. 10:40; 18:5.6; Luke9:48; 10:16). Greater riches; 
 the true child of God prizes the reproaches— the persecu- 
 
 tions, the tribulations, and the worst that the world could 
 do to him— as better than all the riches of Egypt. He was 
 lookina away to the recompense; Moses saw the blessed re- 
 ward ahead, and he looked away from his earthly hard- 
 ships and sufferings to that glorious destiny awaiting him 
 at the close of his earthly career, 
 
 27 Forsooh Egypt; Ex. 12:31-51. As seeing Him Who is 
 invisible; as seeing by the eye of faith Him Whom he 
 could not see with his natural eyes. This is a beautiful 
 illustration of the definition of faith in v. 1. 
 
 28 The passover . . . applying of the blood; Ex. 12:21-30. 
 The lamb that was slain in the passover was a type 
 of Christ, the Lamb of God; and. as the blood of this 
 lamb, applied to the door-posts, protected the Israelites 
 from the death of the destroying angel; so the blood of 
 Christ protects from eternal suffering and woe. 
 
 29 Passed through the Red Sea; their faith protecting 
 them during their passage. (Ex. 14:22-29). 
 
 30 The walls of Jericho fell; Josh. 6:15-20. 
 
 31 Eahab; believed that God had given Israel the coun- 
 try, and God spared her, (Josh. 2:1-21 ; S:23). 
 
 32 Gideon; Judges, chs. 6-8. Barafc; Judges, chs. 4,5. 
 Samson; Judges, chs. 13-16. Jephthah; Judges, chs. 11. 1*. 
 David; I Sam. 16:1-13. Samuel; I Sam. 1:20. Theproph- 
 etx; Matt. 5:12. 
 
 33, 34 See Dan. 6:22; 3:25. 
 
336 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 Women received their dead by' a resur- 
 rection; and others were tortured, not ac- 
 cepting the redemption,*" that they might 
 obtain a better resurrection. 36 And oth- 
 ers had trial of mockings and scourgings, 
 and, moreover, of bonds and imprison- 
 ment: 37 they were stoned, they were 
 sawn asunder, they were tempted, they 
 perished in the slaughter of tlie sword; 
 
 9 Gr. Out of. 10 Or, deliverance. 
 
 they went about in sheep-skins, in goat- 
 skins, being destitute, suffering tribula- 
 tion, maltreated (38 of whom the world 
 was not worthy), wandering in deserts 
 and mountains and caves, and the holes of 
 the earth. 39 And these all, having re- 
 ceived a good report through faith, ob- 
 tained not the promise; 40 Go^d having 
 provided something better concerning us, 
 that, apart from us, they should not be 
 be made perfect. 
 
 35 ^Y^>m<:.n received their dead; I Kings 17:17-23; II 
 Kings 4:32-37. A better resurrection; a resurrection to 
 eternal life and glory. 
 
 36-38 Here we have a condensed picture of thfl sufferings 
 to which God's faithful people were subjected. 
 
 39 Having received a good report through faith; they re- 
 ceived this report from God's servants ; and here their faith 
 
 is reported in the word of God as an example for Chris- 
 tians. The promise; referring to the promised Messiah 
 and the blessings of the Gospel. 
 
 40 Something better; the fulfillment of the promises re- 
 specting the Messiah. Apart from us; those who believed 
 In the Messiah to come, and those who have believed in 
 Him since His coming to put away sin, together complete 
 the body of the saved. 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 1 Therefore, having so great a cloud of 
 witnesses surrounding us — having thrown 
 off every encumbrance and the easily be- 
 setting sin — let us run with patience 
 the race lying before us; 2 looking away 
 to the Author and Perfecter of our faith, 
 Jesus; Who, in consideration of the joy 
 lying before Him, endured the cross, de- 
 spising shame, and hath taken a seat at the 
 right hand of the throne of God. 3 For 
 consider Him Who hath endured such con- 
 tradiction of sinners against Himself, lest 
 yc become weary, fainting in your souls. 4 
 Not yet did ye resist unto blood, contend- 
 ing against sin; 6 and ye have forgotten 
 the exhortation which, indeed, reasons 
 with you as with sons: "My son, do not 
 lightly regard the chastening of the Lord; 
 
 neither faint, when reproved by Him; 6 
 for whom the Lord loveth. He chasteneth, 
 and scourgeth every son whom He ac- 
 knowledgeth," 
 
 7 If ^ ye endure chastening, God dealeth 
 with you as with sons; for what son is there 
 whom his father chastens not ? 8 But, if 
 ye are without chastisement, of which all 
 have become partakers, then are ye bas- 
 tards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we used to have the 
 fathers of our flesh as chasteners, and we 
 reverenced them: shall we not much rather 
 be in subjection to the Father of our spir- 
 its, and live? 10 For they, indeed, for a 
 few days were chastening «s, according to 
 what seemed good to them; but He for our 
 profit, that we may partake of His holiness. 
 11 Now all chastening for the present, in- 
 deed, seems not to be joyous, but grievous; 
 
 Some Mss. have, enduring unto chastening. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 So great a cloud of witnesses; alluding to the Grecian 
 games in which the contestants were surrounded by large 
 crowds of spectators to witness their feats. Here the en- 
 circling hosts are supposed to he the ancient worthies who 
 have gone on before; having obtained the reward of their 
 faith. Every encumbrance; everything to hinder one's 
 progress in the heavenly race — especially the sin to which 
 one is most addicted. 
 
 2 Looking away to Jesus; not only as our Model, and as 
 an Example of one who ran successfully, but as also the 
 One to supply us with wisdom, knowledge, and strength. 
 The joy; arising from the redemption and eternal salva- 
 tion of countless sinners, who, but for His interposition, 
 would have been eternally lost. Despising shame; the 
 shame of dying on the cross as a malefactor, 
 
 3 Consider Him; meditate upon what He endured, and 
 be encouraged by His triumph over all His foes. 
 
 4 Resisted unto blood; ye have not yet been called to 
 pour out your life-blood, as did Christ. 
 
 5 The exhortation; Prov. 3:11, 12; Rev. 3:19. 
 
 7 Chastening; in general, correction; discipline, train- 
 ing; but here, it means trials that are meant to correct 
 one's faults. 
 
 8 All; all true believers, dastards; persons born out 
 of wedlock, hence illegitimates. God does not correct 
 these as He does His true followers. God seems to deal 
 with His people according to their nearness to Him. 
 Those who are content with mere salvation are not chas- 
 tened as those who are seeking for God's best. 
 
 10 That we may partake of His holiness; our Pother 
 chastens His true sons, that they may drop everything in 
 their lives and characters, that He Himself does not ap- 
 prove; and, as they yield up every imperfection to Him, 
 He cancels it, and imparts to them His own holiness— 
 which is the holiness and nature of Christ. This is a 
 process. 
 
HEBREWS 
 
 337 
 
 but afterward it yields the peaceful fruit 
 of righteousness to those who have been 
 trained thereby. 12 Wherefore, lift up 
 the relaxed hands and the feeble knees, 
 13 and make straight paths for your feet, 
 that the lame be not turned out of the way^ 
 but rather be healed. 
 
 li Pursue peace with all, and the holi- 
 ness without which no one shall see the 
 Lord; 15 looking carefully, lest there ^e 
 any one falling short of the grace of God; 
 lest any root of bitterness, springing up, 
 trouble you^ and through it many be de- 
 filed; 16 lest there be any fornicator or 
 profane person, as Esau, who, for one meal, 
 yielded up his own birth-right. 17 For ye 
 know that even after that, when wishing 
 to inherit the blessing", he was rejected; for 
 he found no place of repentance, although 
 he earnestly sought it with tears. 18 For 
 ye have net come to a mount that is touched 
 and burning with fire, and to blackness, 
 and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the 
 sound of a trumpet, and the voice of 
 words; which voice those who heard en- 
 treated that no word more should be 
 added to them; 20 for they could not 
 
 bear* that which was being commanded: 
 "And, if a beast touch the mountain, it 
 shall be stoned"; 21 and so terrible was 
 the appearance, Moses said, "I am ex- 
 ceedingly frightened and in fear!" 22 
 But ye have come to Mount Zion, and to 
 the city of the Living God, the Heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 
 to the general festal throng, and assembly 
 of the first-born who are enrolled in 
 Heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and 
 to the spirits of righteous ones made per- 
 fect; 24 and to Jesus, the Mediator of a 
 new covenant, and to the blood of sprink- 
 ling, speaking better things than Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not Him Who 
 speaketh; for, if those escaped not, when 
 refusing him who warned them on earth, 
 much more shall not we escape^ who turn 
 away from Him Who warns us from 
 Heaven; 26 Whose voice then shook the 
 earth, but now hath He promised, saying, 
 ""Yet once more? I shake, not only the earth, 
 but also the heaven." 27 But the expres- 
 sion, "Yet once more," signifies the re- 
 
 2 Gr. Were not hearing. 
 
 11 Peaceful fruit of righteousness; after the chastise- 
 ment has had its intended effect, the peaceful fruit of 
 righteousness will abound in the life. The chastening 
 may hurt for a time; but, after one has come to seethe 
 great benents arising therefrom, he can count it all joy 
 -when he is subjected to all needful trials. 
 
 12 Lift up; encourage and animate the faltering and 
 desponding, (Isa. 35:3, 4). 
 
 13 Make straight paths for your feet; choose God's word 
 to be a "lamp to your feet, and a light to your path," 
 (Psa. 119:105); not only for your good and the glory of 
 God. but also on account of others, who will be helped or 
 injured by your example. 
 
 14 Pursue peace; by getting the Prince of Peace en- 
 throned in your heart, and then walking under His guid- 
 ance. Holiness: this, too, we are commanded to pursue. 
 Holiness of character, or true Christ-likeness, is the 
 great end of salvation ; and people who care nothing for it 
 have no promise of seeing God. As one becomes, more 
 and more, a partaker of the Divine Holiness, and nature 
 (II Pet. 1:4), he can, more and more, see God, and fellow- 
 ship with Him in this life. 
 
 15 Any one; any Christian. Fall short of the grace of 
 God; fail to get that holiness of character, and to live 
 such a life, as to glorify God, and bring the best results 
 to others. Boot of bitterness: such as envy, jealousy, an- 
 ger, or other " malevolent affection " ; or it may refer also 
 to false doctrines leading to the rejection of truth, (Deut. 
 29:18). 
 
 16 Fornicator . . . profane person: examples of " the 
 root of bitterness." Esau was a profane person, in that 
 he bartered offl a sacred thing for sensual enjoyment, or 
 lor one meal, (Gen. 25:31-34). 
 
 17 Noplace of repentance; that is, no place for available 
 
 repentance, such as would give back the forfeited birth- 
 right. This is true whether we refer the word "repent- 
 ance " to Esau or to Isaac. 
 
 18 A mount: Mount Sinai, and the terrors accompany- 
 ing the giving of the law, (Ex. 19:9-25; 20:1-23)'. Sinai 
 here, as in Gal. 4:24, 35. seems to represent the whole Mo- 
 saic economy. 
 
 20 If a beast touch themountain, it shall be stoned; much 
 more a man, (Ex. 19:12. 13, 21-24). This statement gave 
 some idea of the great distance between God and man toe- 
 fore Christ's death on the cross. 
 
 22 Come to Movjit Zion; the spiritual Zion; that is. the 
 true believer, following the Savior, has entered, spirit- 
 ually, into "the Holy of Holies," where God and Christ 
 are; and to this Holy Center all angels and saints are 
 finally to be assembled. "Jerusalem which is above is 
 free, which is the mother of us all," (Gal. 4:26). And myT' 
 iads of angels: see Eph. 1 :10; Col. 1 :20. 
 
 23 General festal throng; this expression is, by Rother- 
 ham, applied to "angels" just preceding it; and he ren- 
 ders it "Myriads of messengers in high festival." This 
 construction has this fact to favor it: viz., that it remove, 
 the diflaculty of leading one to conjecture who this "gen- 
 eral festal throng" is. Assembly of the Jirst-born; that 
 is. either all who are born of the Spirit, or the more dis- 
 tinguished of them; as apostles, prophets, etc. Spiritsof 
 just m.en: who have not yet received their glorified bodies. 
 
 24 Blood of uprinkling ; meaning the blood of Christ, 
 which cleanses the conscience fromall sin, (ch. 9:14; 10:22). 
 
 25 Him Who spealieth: God, speaking in His word, 
 Himwho spake on earth: Moses, (Deut. 13:6-10). 
 
 26 Then; when Moses received the law on the mount, 
 (Ex. 20: 1-17). Not only the earth, hut also the heaven ; Hag. 
 2:6, 7. Compare also Isa. 13:13; Matt. 24:29. 
 
338 
 
 HEBREWS 
 
 shaken, let us have grace, whereby we 
 may serve God acceptably, with reverence 
 and godly fear; 29 for, indeed, our God 
 is a consuming fire. 
 
 moval of the things shaken, as of things 
 that have been made, that the things that 
 are not shaken may remain. 28 Where- 
 fore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be 
 
 27 !r?ie things sJiaken; everything that is transitory will 
 be removed; such as the Mosaic ritual and every system 
 that is alien to Christ, Cannot be shaken; the Kingdom 
 of Christ and the spiritual blessings connected with it. 
 
 28 Let us have grace; though grace is the gift of God. 
 Christians are responsible for having it; and are censura- 
 ble, if they have it not. 
 
 29 A consuming fire; Deut. 4:24. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIII. 
 
 1 Let brotherly love continue. 2 Do 
 not forget to show love^ for strangers; for 
 thereby some entertained angels unawares. 
 3 Remember the prisoners, as bound with 
 them; those ill-treated, as being yourselves 
 also in the body. 4 Zei marriage he held 
 in honor among all, and let the bed be un- 
 defiled; for fornicators and adulterers God 
 will judge. 5 ZiSi^ 2/(?Mr disposition 5,3 with- 
 out fondness for money; content with the 
 present^ things; for He Himself hath said, 
 ' 'I will in no-wise leave you, neither will I 
 in any wise forsake you." 6 So that with 
 good courage we say, "The Lord is my 
 Helper, I will not be afraid; what shall 
 man do to me?" 
 
 7 Remember those who are your leaders, 
 who spake to you the word of God; and, 
 considering the issue of whose manner of 
 life, imitate their faith. 8 Jesus Christ is 
 yesterday and to-day the same — yea, for- 
 ever. 9 Be not carried away by manifold 
 and strange teachings; for it is good that 
 the heart be established with grace, not 
 
 with foods, in which those who occupied^ 
 themselves were not profited. 
 
 10 We have an altar, from which those 
 who serve the tabernacle have no right to 
 eat. 11 For the bodies of those beasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the holy place 
 through the priest as an offering for sin, 
 are burned without the camp. 12 Where- 
 fore, Jesus also, that He might sanctify 
 the people with His own blood, suffered 
 without the gate. 13 Now, then, let us go 
 forth to Him without the camp, bearing 
 His reproach ; 14 For we have not here an 
 abiding city, but we are seeking for the 
 one about to come. 15 Through Him, 
 therefore, let us offer up a sacrifice of 
 praise to God continually; that is, the fruit 
 of our lips making confession to His name. 
 16 But, of well-doing, and contributing, 
 be not forgetful; for with such sacrifices 
 God is well-pleased. 
 
 17 Obey those who are your leaders, and 
 submit to them; for they watch in behalf 
 of your souls, as those who are to give an 
 account; that they may do this with joy, 
 and not with sighing; for this would be 
 unprofitable for you. 
 
 t Or, hospitality. 2 Or, the thinys on hand. 
 
 Gr, Walked. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 2 Entertained angels; Gen. 18:2-18; 19:1-3. 
 
 3 Remember the wisoners; those in bonds tor professing 
 their faith in Christ, As hound with them ; make their cause 
 your own. 
 
 4 Marriage; marriage should be regarded as a sacred re- 
 lation, and should be scrupulously guarded from all pollu- 
 tion. 
 
 5 Without fondness for money; the love of money is a 
 root of every evil, (I Tim. 6:10) ; hence the least fondness 
 for it should be checked. Willin no-ioise leave . . .forsake 
 you; Deut. 31:6; I Chron. 28:20. These specific promises, 
 given to Israel and Solomon, are here generalized, and 
 made applicable to all believers. 
 
 7 The issue of whose manner of life; the results of such 
 lives, (Acts 7:59, 60). 
 
 8 Jesus Christ is the same; therefore. He will continue to 
 bless, protect, and provide for His people, 
 
 9 Foods; meaning the Jewish distinctions regarding 
 food, and the whole ceremonial law. It is the grace of God 
 that establishes the heart, and not food, or any ceremonial 
 observance. 
 
 10 We; true believers in Christ. 
 
 11 Whose blood is brought into the holy places; Lev. 16:27. 
 In being burned without the camp, these bodies typified 
 the sacrifice of Christ, Who suffered without the gate of 
 Jerusalem— which city, in this connection, answers to the 
 camp in the wilderness. 
 
 12 With Sis own blood; which Christ, as High Priest, 
 carried into the presence of God in Heaven, (ch. 9:12, 24). 
 Without the gate; John 19;17, 18. 
 
 13 Zet us go forth to Him without the camp; let us follow 
 Jesus in His shame and suffering, leaving all rights and 
 ceremonies of the past dispensation, and proud, formal re- 
 ligionists of our times. 
 
 14 We have not here an abiding city; our stay here will be 
 brief; so let us be fully identified with Him Who suffered 
 for us without the gate; and we will find, in due time, the 
 city that has foundations, (ch. 11:10; Rev. 21:2). 
 
 15 Through Sim; Christ, our Great High Priest. The 
 sacrifice of praise; which was shadowed forth in the thank- 
 offering. The fruit of our lips; sacrifices of praise, (Eph. 
 5:19,20; I Thess, 5:16, 18). 
 
 16 Contributing; sharing blessings of every kind with- 
 others, as opportunities offer. 
 
HEBKEWS 
 
 339 
 
 18 Pray for us; for we are persuaded 
 that we have a good conscience, desiring 
 to deport ourselves honestly in all things. 
 19 And I the more earnestly exhort you 
 to do this, that I may be restored to you 
 the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, Who brought 
 up from the dead the Great Shepherd of 
 the sheep, in virtue of the blood of an eter- 
 nal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, 21 
 make you perfect in every good thing to 
 do His will, working in you that which is 
 
 19 Restored to you the sooner: be able to visit you the 
 sooner. This sounds very much like Paul. 
 
 20 In virtue of the blood of an eternal covenant; this 
 "eternal covenant" between the Father and the Son re- 
 quired that the Son's blood should be shed for the remis- 
 sion of sins; and it was in virtue of this shed blood that 
 Jesus was raised from the dead, and assigned to the head- 
 ship of all creation. 
 
 21 Well-pleasina in His sight; if one is wholly yielded to 
 God in the spirit of absolute obedience, the Lord will 
 work in him "AH the good pleasure of His will," enriching 
 him with all the fruitage of the Spirit, (Gal, 5:22, 23), and 
 equipping him for the most blessed service. 
 
 well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
 Christ; to Whom he the glory forever. 
 Amen. 
 
 22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with 
 the word of exhortation; for, indeed, I 
 wrote to you in few words. 23 Know ye 
 that our brother Timothy has been set at 
 liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I 
 will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all those who are your leaders, 
 and all the saints. Those from Italy salute 
 you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. 
 
 23 Few words; compared with the importance of the 
 subjects treated. 
 
 23 Timothy . . . set at liberty; we have no means of 
 knowing whether Timothy had been released from prison, 
 or had been freed from some business, that now left him 
 free to go where the Lord might send him. 
 
 24 Those of Italy; the saints in Italy, where this epistle 
 was written. This also squints very strongly of Paul the 
 prisoner of the Lord. It seems very probable that Paul 
 wrote this epistle, and omitted his name, in order, it pos- 
 sible, to reach the Judaiziug teachers without the prejudice 
 that his name would excite in their minds, as their chief 
 antagonist. 
 
THE — 
 
 GEISHERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES. 
 
 Th3t the writer of this epistle, -whom Paul calls an apostle, and " the Lord's brother " (Gal. 1 :19). and who is 
 confessedly identical with the James mentioned in Acts 12:17; 15:13; 21:18, is the writer of this epistle, has been gen- 
 erally conceded; but whether he is the same with James the son of Alphseus who was one of the twelve, (Matt. 10:3). is 
 a question that has never been fully settled. The chief objection to this view is. that, if he were the son of Alphseus. 
 he could not be "the Lord's brother"; while the argumentfor his being identical with the son of Alphaeusis. thatif 
 he was not identical with the son of Alphteus. there were three apostles bearint? the name James— which would seem 
 to make t/urfccn apostles instead of only twelve. Those who contend for the identity of "the Lord's brother" with 
 James the son of Alphaeus. make James the son of Alphffius a cousin, instead of a brother, of our Lord. We have no 
 means of determining just how this is. and we leave it. James was a man of prominence among the apostles and breth- 
 ren Paul recognized him as one of the "pillars " (Gal. 2:9). being mentioned before Peter and John. The date of the 
 epistle is uncertain, though it was probably written not many years before the destruction of Jerusalem, where it was 
 manifestly written, probably about A. D. 60. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ch I Salutation, (v. 1) ; discipline of trials, (vs. 2-4) ; prayer for wisdom, (vs. 5-8) ; riches soon fade. (vs. 3-11) ; 
 temptations proceed from evil desires, (vs. 12-18); pure religion consists largely in deeds, (vs. 19-27). Ch. II. Respect 
 of persons (vs 1-9); the whole law to be kept. (vs. 10-13); faith without works dead. (vs. 14-19); Abraham and Rahab 
 examplesof works. '(vs. 20-26). Ch. III. Thetongue. (v. 1-12); Heavenly wisdom distinguished from earthly, (vs. IS- 
 IS) Ch IV Human desires and passions the source of strife, (vs. 1.2); friendship of the world, (vs. 3-7) ; need of 
 humility and repentance, (vs. 8-10) ; judge not, (vs. 11. 12) ; man proposes. God disposes, (vs. 13-17). Ch. V. Ill-gotten 
 wealth, (vs. 1-6); patience, (vs. 7-11); oaths, (v. 12); anointing with oil, and prayer (vs. 14-15--an unrepealed ordinance 
 of the Gospel) ; confession, (v. 16) ; prayer, (vs. 16-18) ; conversion, (vs. 19. 20). 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 James, a servant^ of God and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes who are 
 in the Dispersion, greeting. 
 
 2 Consider it all joy, my brethren, when 
 ye fall in with manifold temptations; _ 3 
 knowing that the proving of your faith 
 establishes^ patience. 4 And let patience 
 have a perfect work; that ye may be per- 
 fect and entire, lacking in nothing. 
 
 5 But, if any of you is lacking in wis- 
 dom, let him ask from God, Who giveth 
 to all liberally, and upbraideth not; and it 
 will be given him; 6 but let him ask in 
 faith, nothing doubting; for he who doubts 
 
 Or. slave. 2 Or, accomplishes. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 2 I'all in with; not putting yourself in the way of them, 
 but when they assail you, while walking in the path of 
 duty. Temptations; testings, calculated to show one his 
 excesses and defects. Temptations, rightly utilized, are 
 stepping stones to the very presence of God, (see note on 
 I Cor. 10:13). 
 
 3 The proving of your faith; proving it by trials; and, 
 when one remains firm and steady in the midst of trials, 
 his faith is proved. Patience; the power of endurance 
 without complaint. 
 
 4 Let patience have a perfect work; or her perfect work 
 Let her show her perfect work in the midst of trials of 
 every kind; let no complaint or discontent arise in the 
 
 -ind or.heart. whatever the trials be. That ye may be 
 perfect and entire; James teaches that a perfect patience 
 implies a perfect character. 
 
 5 Lacking in wisdom; to make the most of one's oppor 
 tunities. and to do the best thing, at all times. To all; t( 
 all who ask in faith. 
 
 6 LUce a wave of the sea; fluctuating, having no stead; 
 purpose. 
 
 is like a wave of the sea, wind-driven and 
 tossed. 7 For let not that man suppose 
 that he will receive anything from the 
 Lord; 8 a double-souled man, unstable in 
 all his ways. 
 
 But let the lowly brother glory in his 
 high station; 10 and the rich, in his humil- 
 iation; because, as a flower of grass, he shall 
 pass away. 11 For the sun arose with 
 scorching heat, and withered the grass, 
 and its flower fell out, and the beauty of 
 its appearance perished, so also will the 
 rich man fade away in his goings. 
 
 12 Happy is a man who endures temp- 
 tation; because, when he becomes approved, 
 he will receive the crown of life, which 
 He promised to those who love Him. 13 
 Let no one, when tempted, say, "I am 
 tempted from God"; for God cannot be 
 
 8 A double-souled man; one who has contrary desires and 
 npulses; now believing, now doubting; now looking this 
 way. now that. 
 
 Lowly brother; one in lew circumstances, or in pov- 
 and undesirable environments. Glory in his high sta- 
 tion; to which he is exalted as a believer in Christ. 
 
 10 y^e ncft; in worldly possessions. In his humiliation: 
 being made of a lowly mind as a follower of Christ. In 
 these verses (9 and 10). the apostle presents the proper 
 state of mind for both poor and rich. 
 
 11 So also will the rich man fade away in his goings; as 
 the beauty of the flower soon passes away, so will the 
 splendor of the rich soon leave them— if not sooner, cer- 
 tainly at death. 
 
 12 Endures temptations: bears up under his trials with- 
 out fretting, or complaining. The Greek verb signifying 
 to'endure. has a common etymology with the noun trans- 
 lated endurance, or patience. 
 
 13 When tempted; to sin, or do any evil. God tempteth 
 no man; that is, God tempts no man for the purpose o£ 
 making him sin. 
 
JAMES 
 
 341 
 
 tempted with evils, and He Himself tempt 
 eth no one. 14 But each one is tempted, 
 when by his own desire he is drawn away 
 and enticed. 15 Then the desire, having 
 conceived, brings forth sin; and sin, when 
 completed, brings forth death. 16 Be not 
 deceived, my beloved brethren. 17 Every 
 good gift, and every perfect gift is from 
 above, coming down from the Father of 
 the lights, with Whom there is no vari 
 ableness or shadow cast by turning. 18 
 Having willed it. He brought us forth 
 with a word of truth, that we might be a 
 certain first-fruit of His creatures. 
 
 19 Ye know this, my beloved brethren 
 but let every man be quick to hear, slow 
 to speak, slow to wrath; 20 for man's 
 wrath works not God's righteousness. 21 
 Wherefore, putting away all filthiness and 
 overflowing of wickedness, receive in 
 meekness the implanted word, which is able 
 
 to save your souls. 22 And become doers 
 of the word, and not hearers only, delud- 
 ing yourselves. 23 Because, if anyone is 
 a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is 
 like a man beholding his natural* face in 
 a mirror; 24 for he observed himself, and 
 went away, and straightway he forgot 
 what manner of man he was. 25 But he 
 who looks carefully into a perfect law — 
 that of liberty — and remains by it, becom- 
 ing not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
 the word, this man shall be happy in His 
 doing. 26 If anyone thinks that he is re- 
 ligious, while he bridles not his own tongue, 
 but deceives his own heart, this man's re- 
 ligion is vain. 27 A religion, pure and un- 
 defiled with our God and Father, is this: 
 to visit orphans and widows in their tribu- 
 lation, and to keep himself unspotted from 
 the world. 
 
 3 Gr. Face of his birth, or nativity. 
 
 U By his own desire; his desire for something wrong. 
 
 15 The desire; the inward nature that longs for things 
 lorbidden is here referred to as the parent of sinful deeds 
 Sin; sin in the life. Death; eternal death, the legitimate 
 fruit of sin. 
 
 16 Se not deceived; in the matters of temptation, sin, 
 etc. 
 
 18 Having willed it; having willed that we should be- 
 come His children. With a word of truth; the word of 
 God is the instrument which the Spirit uses in making 
 one His child. (I Pet. 1:23). First-fruit; the Gospel as 
 preached first to the Jews was followed by results in the 
 conversion of some of them, answering to the first-fruit 
 in Lev. 28:9-14. 
 
 19 Ye know this; some texts are altogether different 
 here; giving "wherefore," instead of "ye know." Swift 
 to hear; the instruction which God gives. Slow to speak: 
 as a teacher, or to censure others. Slow to wrath; this 
 amounts to a prohibition of wrath; for wrath is sinful, 
 (Col. 3:8). 
 
 21 All filthiness; of flesh and spirit, (II Cor. 7:1). Over- 
 flowing of wickedness; malice flowing out from the heart. 
 The implanted word; the word of God implanted in the 
 heart. 
 
 24 Be observed himself; in a mirror (v. 23). The word of 
 God is the mirror that shows a man to himself as a sinner. 
 Straightway he forgot; when one refuses to obey the 
 Scriptures, he loses the impressions they formerly made 
 on him, and he loses the conception he had of himself as a 
 sinner, 
 
 25 Looks carefully into; as when one stoops to look. A 
 perfect law— that of liberty; the Gospel, which gives per- 
 fect liberty in Christ, and is a perfect rule of action. 
 
 26 Bridles not his tongue; does not regulate it by the 
 word of God. Deceives his own heart; by supposing that 
 he is religious, while his tongue has never been brought 
 under control. 
 
 27 A religion, pure and undefiled; is defined to be one 
 that is characterized by love and mercy, in that one visits 
 orphans and widows to minister to their wants; and also 
 by a lite free from all worldly contaminations. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 1 My brethren, hold not the faith of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ the Lord of glory, with 
 respect of persons. 2 For, if there come 
 into .your synagogue a man with a gold 
 ring, in splendid apparel, and there come 
 in also a poor man in vile apparel; 3 and 
 ye show regard to him who is wearing the 
 splendid apparel, and say to him, ' 'Sit here 
 in a good place"; and say to the poor man. 
 
 'Stand, or sit under my footstool"; 4 do 
 ye not make a distinction among yourselves, 
 and become judges with evil thoughts? 5 
 Hearken, my beloved brethren, did not 
 God choose the poor of the world to he rich 
 in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which 
 he promised to those who love Him? 6 
 But ye dishonored the poor man! Do not 
 the rich oppress you, and do they not drag 
 you before the judgment-seat? 7 Do they 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 With respect to persons; let not the outward appear 
 ance of people be the test of your judgment. " Judge not 
 according to the appearance," (John 7:24). 
 
 4 Judges with evil thoughts; that is, evil-thinking 
 
 judges, or judges that think evil thoughts, and make un- 
 righteous distinctions. 
 
 5 Did not God choose the poor; to be His disciples, and 
 to be enriched with His boundless grace? "Not many 
 wise men . . . called," (I Cor. 1:36). 
 
 6 Do not the rich oppress you; why, then, show them 
 such marked attention ? 
 
342 
 
 JAMES 
 
 not blaspheme the worthy name by which 
 ye were called? 8 If, however, ye ful- 
 fill the royal law according to the Scrip- 
 ture, "You shall love your neighbor as 
 yourself," ye do well; 9 but, if ye show 
 respect to persons, ye commit sin, being 
 convicted by the law as transgressors. 10 
 For whosoever keeps the whole law, but 
 stumbles in one pointy has become guilty 
 of all. 11 For He Who said, "Do not 
 commit adultery," said also, "Do not 
 kill." Now, if you do not commit adul- 
 tery, but kill, you have become a trans- 
 gressor of the law. 13 So speak, and so 
 do, as those who are about to be judged 
 by a law of liberty. 13 For the judgment 
 is without mercy to him who showed no 
 mercy: mercy exults ov^r judgment. 
 
 14 What profit is it, my brethren, if 
 anyone says he has faith, but has not works ; 
 can such faith save him? 15 If a brother 
 or a sister be naked, and in want of daily 
 food, 16 and one of you say to them, 
 "Go in peace, be warmed and filled," but 
 ye give them not the things needful for 
 the body, what does it profit ? 17 Even 
 
 so faith, if it have not works, is dead in ' 
 itself. 
 
 18 But some one will say, "You have 
 faith, and I have works": show me your 
 faith apart from your works, and I will 
 show you my faith by my works. 
 
 19 You believe that God is one. You 
 do well. The demons also believe, and 
 shudder! 20 But are you willing to know, 
 O vain. man, that faith apart from works 
 is worthless? 21 Was not Abraham, our 
 father, justified by works, when he offered 
 up Isaac his son on the altar? 22 You see 
 that faith wrought with his works, and by 
 works was faith perfected; 23 and the 
 Scripture was fulfilled which says, "And 
 Abraham believed God, and it was reck- 
 oned to him for righteousness "; and he was 
 called "God's Friend." 
 
 24 Ye see that by works a man is jus- 
 tified, and not by faith only. 
 
 25 And, in like manner, was not also 
 Rahab the harlot justified by works, when 
 she received the messengers, and sent 
 them out by another way? 26 For as the 
 body apart from the spirit is dead, so 
 faith apart from works is dead. 
 
 7 The worthy name: the name of Christ. 
 
 8 The royal law; the law of love, called royal to show 
 its pre-eminence, (Matt. 22:37. 38). 
 
 9 Being convicted hy the law; shown by the law to be 
 violators. 
 
 10 Stumbles in one point; fails in one point to keep the 
 law. The law is considered as a whole, and he who vio- 
 lates one item of it is liable for all— that is, he has the 
 whole authority of the law against him. This would not 
 mean, however, that the man who violates but one item of 
 the law is as guilty as if he had violated all the items 
 composing the law; else all sinners would be equally 
 guilty. 
 
 12 Law of liberty; see note on ch. 1 :25. 
 
 13 Judgment is without mercy; there will be no mercy 
 mingled with the condemnation of the man who has shown 
 no mercy to others. 
 
 14 Can such faith save him; such faith as this, a faith 
 that is accompanied by no works ? No. 
 
 16 Be ye warmed; giving them words only, when cloth- 
 ing should be given; or words only, when food is needed, 
 that could be supplied. 
 
 17 Is dead; utterly worthless. In, itself; unaccompa- 
 nied by works. Such a faith is not the kind that saves the 
 soul, purifies the heart, and overcomes the world. 
 
 1 Or, by itself. 
 
 19 Tou do well; in believing that God is one, or that 
 there is one God; but the bare belief of this, unaccompa- 
 nied by suitable fruit in the life, will do you no more good 
 than such a faith does the demons. 
 
 20 Is worthless; empty, void, idle. Such faith as may 
 exist without love has absolutely no value in it; but it 
 may prove, in the end, to have been even worse than abso- 
 lute ignorance. This is not the kind of faith that Abra- 
 ham had. He believed God, and was ready to offer up his 
 son Isaac at the command of God. 
 
 22 Perfected; shown to be the genuine article by pro- 
 ducing the right kind of works. 
 
 23 The Scripture was fulfilled; by the works which Abra- 
 ham did, showing that be believed God in reality, (Heb. 
 11:17; Gen. 22:2-14). 
 
 24 Ifot by faith only; not by a faith that is unaccompa- 
 nied by works. Faith is that which unites the penitent 
 with the Christ Who bore his sins in His Own body on the 
 tree, (I Peter 2:24) ; but, when one has believed this, good 
 works prove that one has truly believed. Christ is the mer- 
 itorious ground on which one is justified before God; and 
 his good works— works becoming his profession— are the 
 ground of his justification before men. 
 
 25 Sahab; Heb. 11:31. Her works proved that she had 
 faith. 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 1 My brethren, become not many of 
 
 you teachers, knowing that we shall re- 
 ceive the greater judgment. 2 For in 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Become twt many of you teachers; aspire not, many of 
 you to become teachers or guides in matters of Christian- 
 ity; an error far too common among those who have a 
 
 mere- intellectual conception, rather than a heart knowl- 
 edge, of the truth. We; who are called to be teachers. 
 The greater judgment; the greater responsibility rests upon 
 those who teach the word, and the greater condemnation, 
 if they fail to meet the demands. 
 
JAMES 
 
 343 
 
 many things we all stumble. If_ anyone 
 stumbles not in word, the same is a per- 
 fect man, able to restrain also the whole 
 laody. 3 Now, if we put the horses' bri- 
 dles into their mouths, that they may obey 
 lis, we turn about their whole body also. 
 4 Behold also the ships, large as they are, 
 and driven along by fierce winds, are 
 turned about by a very small rudder, 
 wheresoever the impulse of the steersman 
 wills. 
 
 5 So also the tongue is a little member, 
 and boasts great things. Behold, how 
 small a tire kindles how great a forest ! _ 6 
 And the tongue is a tire, the world of in- 
 iquity! the tongue is placed among our 
 members, as that which defiles the whole 
 body, and sets on fire the course^ of life, 
 and is set on fire by Hell.' 7 For every 
 nature, both of wild beasts and birds, both 
 of creeping things and things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and has been tamed, by mankind;' 
 8 but the tongue no man can tame; a rest- 
 less evil, full of deadly poison ! 9 There- 
 with we bless the Lord and Father; and 
 therewith we curse men, who have been 
 
 made after the likeness of God. 10 Out 
 of the same mouth come forth blessing and 
 cursing! My brethren, these things ought 
 not so to be. 
 
 11 Does the fountain send forth, from 
 the same opening, the sweet water and the 
 bitter? 12 My brethren, can a fig tree 
 produce olives; or a vine, figs? Neither can 
 salt water yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is wise and intelligent among 
 you? Let him show, by his good conduct, 
 his works in meekness of wisdom. 14 But, 
 f ye have bitter jealousy and contention* 
 in your heart, do not boast and lie against 
 the truth. 15 This wisdom is not the wis- 
 dom that comes down from above; but is 
 earthly, soulish,* demoniacal! 16 For 
 where there are jealousy and contention, 
 there is confusion" and every vile deed. 
 17 But the wisdom from above «s, indeed, 
 first pure, then peaceable, mild, compliant, 
 full of mercy and good fruits, without par- 
 tiality, without hypocrisy. 18 And the 
 fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by' 
 those making peace. 
 
 Or, wheel. 2 Gr. Gehenna. 3 Or, by human 
 
 Or, party spirit. 5 Animal, 
 mult. 7 Or, for. 
 
 or sensual. 6 Or, tu- 
 
 2 In many things we all stumble: Imperfections charac 
 terize man; and, if all make mistakes and blunders, with 
 what fear and trembling should one enter upon the task of 
 a religious teacher! Stumbles not in word: our great peril 
 is in the right use of the tongue.. How few have learned 
 to control it properly! Perfect man: perfect in this re 
 speot. Or the thought seems to be, that, if one has learned 
 how to use his tongue perfectly, he has, probably, learned 
 to control every thing else as well— hence he is perfect. 
 
 5 Haw small a fire: a single match may set a whole for- 
 est on fire. 
 
 6 The tongue is a fire: sets a community ablaze. Also 
 it ignites one's malevolent passions, and sends one forth 
 to mischief and crime. So long as a Christian under severe 
 trials holds his tongue, he remains master of the situation, 
 in large measure at least; but when he turns his tongue 
 loose, all the evil in his nature is called to the front. Tlie 
 course of life: the proper way of living. The one, losing 
 control of his tongue, flies oi'.t of his proper orbit, and im- 
 perils his own interests, as well as those of others. Set on 
 fire by Hell; or by hellish agents or demons. If these evil 
 spirits can only getcontrol of one's tongue, they will blight 
 his happiness, and possibly that of many others. 
 
 9 Bless God . . . curse men; many people prof ess to love 
 God and to worship Him; but they annul the force of their 
 claim, by their evil talk against man. (I John 4:20). 
 
 11, 12 The stream partakes of the nature of the foun- 
 tain; and the fruit, of the tree. The heart that is full of 
 bitterness towards men cannot be full of the love of God; 
 but perfect love casts out all malevolence, and leaves no 
 place for bitterness, wrangling, selfishness. Such love is 
 inseparable from the experience of Christ enthroned with- 
 in the heart. 
 
 13 Who is wise and intelligent: he is the one who is not 
 pushing himself forward as a teacher, or leader of religious 
 thought; but his good works, coupled with his uniformly 
 gentle, and sweet spirit, declare who he is, and mark him 
 as a man of true wisdom. 
 
 14 Boast . . . lie not against the truth; by falsely as- 
 suming that people of unbridled tongues and bitter spirits 
 are wise— which is a libel against the truth of God's word. 
 
 15 This wisdom: that which is envious, quarrelsome, 
 and partisan. Earthly: earth-born, low grade. Soulish; 
 growing out of the passions, impulses, and tendencies of 
 the natural man. Demoniacal: engendered by demons, 
 fanned and kept alive by them. 
 
 17 Tlie wisdom from above; divine wisdom, implanted 
 in man, and developed in him by the Holy Spirit. Pure; 
 in nature, and in its influence on others. Peaceable: the 
 person in whom this wisdom is found is always peaceable; 
 never quarrelsome, nor restless. And such a person is 
 mild, compliant [i. e. not self-willed, nor self-pleasing], 
 abounding in deeds of mercy and good fruits; he is im- 
 partial in his conduct toward others, and is devoid of all 
 pretense. 
 
 18 Thf, fruit of righteousness: the effects of righteous- 
 ness produced in the life lead peaceable men, in a peace- 
 ful spirit, to disseminate such doctrines as tend to estab- 
 lish peace between God and men, and peace among one an- 
 other. Such are the children of peace. When the peni- 
 tent believer accepts Christ as his Savior, he has "peace 
 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ," (Rom. 5:1); 
 but, when the Prince of Peace wields His scepter over 
 one's whole being, then begins that experience in Phil. 
 4:7, where the peace of God, that passes all understanding 
 keeps one's mind and heart in Christ Jesus. 
 
344 
 
 JAMES 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Whence are wars, and whence are bat- 
 tles among you? Are they not hence, 
 even of your pleasures that war in your 
 members? 2 Ye desire, and have not; ye 
 kill, and envy, and cannot obtain; ye 
 fight, and war; ye have not, because ye 
 ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
 cause ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it 
 on your pleasures. 4 Adulteresses! know 
 ye not that the friendship of the world is 
 enmity with God? Whosoever, therefore, 
 purposes to be a friend of the world makes 
 himself an enemy of God. 6 Or do ye 
 think that the Scripture says in vain. 
 The spirit that dwells in us has jealous 
 longings?' 6 But He giveth more grace. 
 Wherefore, the 8criptv/re says, "God 
 resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to 
 the humble." 7 Submit yourselves, there- 
 fore, to God. Resist the Devil, and he 
 will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, 
 and He will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
 your hands, ye sinnsxg; and purify your 
 hearts, ye double-minded. 9 Be wretched. 
 
 1 Or. longs unto jealousy. 
 
 and mourn, and weep; let your laugh- 
 ter be turned to mourning, and your 
 joy to heaviness! 10 Humble yourselves 
 in the sight of the Lord, and He will 
 exalt you. 
 
 11 Speak not one^against another, breth- 
 ren. He that speaks against a brother, or 
 judges his brother, speaks against the law, 
 and judges the law; but, if you judge the 
 law, you are not a doer of the law, but a 
 judge. 12 One is Law-giver and Judge — 
 He Who is able to save and to destroy; 
 but who are - you, that judge your neigh- 
 bor? 
 • 13 Come now, ye who say, "To-day or 
 to-morrow we will go into this city, and 
 spend one year there, and trade, and get 
 gain," (14 ye who, indeed, know nothing 
 of to-morrow! what is your life? for ye 
 are a vapor that appears for a little time, 
 and then vanishes away); 16 instead of 
 your saying, "If the Lord will, we shall 
 both live, and do this or that." 16 But 
 now ye are glorying in your boasting! all 
 such glorying is evil. 17 To him, there- 
 fore, who knows to do good, and does it 
 not, to him it is sin. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 [It seems that most of this chapter and some of the next 
 
 was addressed to that portion of the Jewish Christians 
 
 ■who had departed from the faith, and were consorting 
 
 ■with the wicked opposers of the Gospel.] 
 
 1 Wars; campaigns. Battles; individual fights. The 
 Gospel of Christ was the great interest at stake; and the 
 hattles were fought with wf<r(?s, rather than with swords. 
 
 2 Te have not; any really satisfying portion, because ye 
 seek it not in the right way, or with a proper purpose. 
 
 i Friendship of the world . . . enmity with God; the 
 spirit that is in harmony with the world is hostile to God, 
 (IJohn2:15, 16). 
 
 5 The Spirit; meaning, likely, the Holy Spirit, or " the 
 new spirit." (John 3:5. 6). Sas jealous longings; the an- 
 swer is, "no." All the bitterness and strife which he is 
 condemning, have their origen in Satan. 
 
 6 Be giveth more grace; God giveth sufScient grace to 
 His true people to enable them to overcome all their evil 
 nature; but it is to the humble and obedient, not to the 
 proud and contentious. Resisteth the proud; those who 
 come to Him in a self-righteous spirit. 
 
 7 Resist the Devil . . . Uee from you; when the Devil as- 
 sails the true believer in any one of his many ways, the 
 thing to do is, to resist him, in the name of Jesus. He 
 
 fears the name of Jesus; but he is not afraid of us, except 
 as we have Christ in us. Who is ready to hear our cries. 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God; in confession, prayer, and obe- 
 dience; approaching Him in the name and merit of Jesus. 
 God delights to meet all who approach Him through His 
 Son. Cleanse your hands; let your outward conduct be 
 right. Purify your hearts; let the Holy Spirit come in, 
 and cleanse your heart, and establish the rule of Christ 
 therein. 
 
 9 Be wretched, and mourn, and weep; because of your 
 sins, and in view of the terrible judgments awaiting you. 
 
 10 Bumble yourselves; instead of fighting and contend- 
 ing for fleshly gratifications. God stands ready to exalt 
 every one who accepts His Son, and takes a lowly place at 
 His feet. 
 
 11 Judges the law; sits in judgment against the law, and 
 condemns it; whereas, he ought to be obeying the law. 
 
 12 One Law-giver; God, and only He. Hence, all should 
 obey Him; and, to do this, they must accept Jesus Christ 
 as their Redeemer and Savior. 
 
 13, 14 All our earthly plans should be made in view of 
 the absolute uncertainty of human life. Hence the propri- 
 ety of the expression. "// the Lord will." 
 
 16 Glorying in your boasting; about what ye can do; 
 when, in fact, apart from God, ye can do nothing. All 
 such glorying is evil; because it leaves God out of your 
 plans. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Go now, ye rich, weep, howling over 
 
 your miseries that are coming upon you! 
 2 Your wealth has become corrupted, and 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 That are coming upon you; on account of your mani- 
 fold wickedness, especially in the manner in which they 
 
 grasped and used riches. The dreadful sufferings that 
 came upon the Jews shortly after this warning, in the 
 seige and destruction of Jerusalem, fully justified the 
 apostle's plain language. 
 
JAMES 
 
 345 
 
 your garments have become moth-eaten. 3 
 Your gold and silver are covered with rust, 
 and their rust will be for a witness against ' 
 you, and will eat your flesh, as fire. Ye 
 laid np treasures in the last days! 4 Be- 
 hold, the hire of the workmen who mowed 
 down your fields, which is fraudulently 
 kept back by you, is crying out; and the 
 cries of those who reaped have entered in- 
 to the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye 
 lived luxuriously on the earth, and rioted 
 in pleasure; ye nourished your hearts in a 
 day of slaughter. 6 Ye condemned, ye 
 killed the righteous one; he does not resist 
 you. 7 Be patient, therefore, brethren, 
 until the coming'^ of the Lord. Behold, 
 the husbandman waits for the precious 
 fruit of the land; being patient over it, un- 
 til it receives the early and latter rain. 8 
 Be ye also patient; establish your hearts, 
 because the coming of the Lord has drawn 
 near. 
 
 9 Murmur not against one another, 
 brethren, that ye be not judged: behold, 
 
 The Judge has taken His stand before the 
 doors! 
 
 10 Take, brethren, as an example of 
 suffering and of patience, the prophets, 
 who spake in the name of the Lord. 11 
 Behold, we pronounce those happy who 
 endured: ye heard of the patience of Job; 
 and ye saw the end of the Lord, that the 
 Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 
 
 12 But above all things, mj^ brethren, 
 swear not, either by Heaven, or by earth, 
 or by any other oath; but let yours be 
 "the yes, yes," and "the no, no"; that 
 ye fall not under condemnation. 
 
 13 Is anyone among you afilicted? let 
 him pray. Is anyone cheerful? let him 
 sing praise.^ 14 Is anyone among you 
 sick ? let him call for the elders of the as- 
 sembly; and let them pray over him, hav- 
 ing anointed him with oil in the name of 
 the Lord; 15 and the prayer of faith will 
 save the sick, and the Lord will raise him 
 up; and, if he have committed sins, it 
 
 hall be forgiven him. 
 
 1 Or, to. 2 Or. arrival, presence. 
 
 Or. sina to the harp. 
 
 2 Riches, in those days, consisted largely of quantities 
 of grain and clothing, which was liable to become worth- 
 less through age. 
 
 3 Covered over with rust; from want of use; being 
 hoarded up. Eat your nesh: the same rust that bears wit- 
 ness against them shall be to them as a consuming fire. 
 Ye laid up treasures in. the last days; when the judgments 
 of God are ready to be poured out upon you; thus heaping 
 up wrath against the day of wrath. 
 
 i The Lord of Sabaoth; the Lord of hostis— the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 5 Nourished your hearts; with luxurious living. In a 
 day of slaughter: beasts eat up to the time they are 
 slaughtered, not suspecting any danger near. So these 
 wicked Jews were feasting and rioting as senselessly as 
 animals. 
 
 6 Te killed the righteous one; some take this to refer to 
 Christ the Righteous One; but the words may have 
 wider application, including Christ's disciples, who. like 
 their Lord, offered no resistance. Here the apostle passes 
 from the wicked to the devout class of Jews, and seeks to 
 encourage them. 
 
 8 Establish your hearts; in the doctrines and practice of 
 the Gospel. The coming of the Lord; for the destruction 
 of His eqgmies and theirs at Jerusalem— which itself was 
 a type, or an earnest, of the larger destruction at the jr-'" 
 ment. 
 
 9 The Judge has taken Ms stand at th.e door; C!hrist, the 
 Judge of the world, is soon to come, to punish all wrong- 
 doing. 
 
 11 The patience of Job; his endurance of severe trials. 
 The end of the Lord; the merciful sequel to Job's suffer- 
 ings, (Job 42:10. 12). 
 
 12 Swear not; do not use oaths of confirmation in ordi- 
 nary conversation. 
 
 14. 15 These verses contain specific instructions both to 
 the sick and to the elders, what they are to do, when one 
 
 is sick, or bedfast. The oil is a symbol of the Holy Spirit; 
 and " the elders " are Spirit-filled Christians in sympathy 
 with the Gk)3pel and Its Author, and are called to minister 
 thus. All preachers ought to be "elders" of this class. 
 This Scripture has never been repealed by its Author; and 
 it stands with all the rest of the Scriptures as a part of 
 His word. If lie have Gommitted sins; sins that led to the 
 sickness. It slwZl be forgiven him; that is. he will, on the 
 exercise of faith, receive forgiveness tor his sins. The- 
 Lord will raise him up; heal him, and raise him up to 
 health. As Christians learn to live the Spirit-filled life, 
 and through the Spirit to come into vital union with Christ 
 enthroned within, they may have a:i their diseases healed, 
 (Matt. 8:16, 17; Ps. 103:3-5); receive strength In their 
 bodies, (Isa. 40:31); and become in health even as their 
 souls prosper, (XII John 2). 
 
 .V. .B.— Every man who answers to the name of Elder 
 ought, either to respond to the call for anointing and 
 prayer for the healing of the sick, or be able to prove that 
 this portion of Scripture has become obsolete, or else he 
 should question his qualifications for the office of elder. 
 This simple trilemma ought to be fairly considered. An 
 increasing number of elders are coming to see the dilemma 
 into which they are thrown, if they refuse the requestor 
 the sick; and they go and anoint them: but those who re- 
 fuse to anoint the sick as directed, should lose no time in 
 deciding which of the remaining alternatives they will 
 choose to adopt. If they choose the first, viz.. that the 
 anointing ordinance has become obsolete, or is not appli- 
 cable to the people of our time, the next thing required of 
 them will be to furnish adequate proof to sustain this 
 assumption. And. first, one would be expected to de- 
 fine ichat is adeQuate proof to justify the setting aside 
 of a portion of the Gospel of Christ. And. in the last 
 analysis of the subject, he will be forced to admit that 
 no authority less than God Himself can set aside or 
 annul any portion of His Gospel; for surely no man nor 
 
346 
 
 JAMES 
 
 16 Confess, therefore, your sins one to 
 another, and pray for one another, that ye 
 may be healed. A righteous man's sup- 
 plication, working* inwardly, avails much. 
 
 17 Elijah was a man of like nature with 
 us; and he prayed earnestly* that it 
 might not rain, and it rained not on the 
 earth for three years and six months; 18 
 and again he prayed, and the heaven gave 
 
 rain, and the earth brought forth its 
 fruit. 
 
 19 My brethren, if anyone- among you 
 be led astray from the truth, and one con- 
 vert him; 20 let him know* that he who 
 converted a sinner from the error of his 
 way, will save a soul from death, and cover 
 a multitude of sins. 
 
 i Or. inits working. 5 Or. with a prayer. 
 
 6 Some Mss. read know ye. 
 
 set of men can have any power to cancel the least 
 portion o£ this Gospel. And, if man has no authority 
 in a matter of this sort, where is the proof that Ood hath 
 set aside the anointing ordinance ? Plainly there is no 
 record of such a thing in His Book. God has not set aside 
 this ordinance, hut He meets His true elders now, when all 
 the conditions are complied with; and many are feeing 
 healed. This fact is becoming more and more notorious; 
 and overwhelming proof to this effect can be furnished. 
 What, then? Simply this: that the elder, or elders, who 
 will not anoint the sick, are not duly qualified for their 
 offtce. Then another question might arise. ' ' Why are they 
 not qualified ? " Whose fault is it f It is not God's; for 
 He is qualifying many for the duties of this sacred office 
 at the present time; and is ready to qualify anyone whom 
 He has called to preach His Gospel, if His conditions are 
 
 fully met. These conditions may be summed up in these 
 two words ; consecration, and faith. Consecration is what 
 such elders need ; and then the faith will be given. Conse- 
 cration opens the way for the Holy Spirit to come in and 
 fill one ; and the elder who learns to live the Spirit- filled 
 life will not long be destitute of the faith required of God's 
 elders. Another question: Is any elder called to preach 
 only a part of God's word ? 
 
 17 Elijah: I Kings 17:1; 18:43-45. Of like nature with 
 us; he was a man, but a man yielded to God; so that God 
 could do His will through him. 
 
 19 Be led astray from the truth; the truth of the Gospel, 
 Cmivert him; to the truth; acting as an instrument for 
 God. 
 
 20 Cover a multitude of sins; by having them, through 
 repentance and faith, put under the blood of Christ, and 
 thus cover them, and put them forever out of sight. 
 
— THE 
 
 FIRST EFISTLE OF i^ETER. 
 
 This epistle is addressed to the " elect sojourners of the Dispersion ot Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
 By thinia. " provinces of Rome in Asia Minor. The occasion of the epistle seems to have been a " fiery trial " of perse- 
 cution that was coming upon the Christians in the provinces above named. The exact date of this persecution has not 
 been satisfactorily ascertained, though the majority of commentators ascribe it to the latter years of Nero's reign, 
 which terminated A. D. 68. This epistle has been a source ot encouragement and comfort to many of God's people 
 during all the centuries since it was written. It purports to have been written from Babylon, but many suppose that 
 Peter used the word in allusion to Rome, but wished to disguise the locality. This seems scarcely possible to one 
 who knew that he was to lose his life for his devotion, and knew something of the evil of lying. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ch. I. Salutation. (1:1, 2); the future blessedness that awaits the saints makes their present sufferings light. 
 (vs. 3-12) ; encouragement to live holy lives as they have been redeemed with the precious blood of Christ, (vs. 13-21) ; 
 as regenerate men they should love one another, (vs. 22-25). Ch. II. They should realize their high calling, (vs. 1-10) ; 
 their lives should disprove all gentile calumnies, (vs. 11. 12); they should be loyal citizens, (vs. 13-17); as servants of 
 Christ, they should be good and faithful, (vs. 18-25). Ch. III. Admonition to wives, to be chaste and simple in dress, 
 (vs. 1-6) ; instruction to husbands, (v. 7) ; admonition to them all, (vs. 8-22). Ch. IV. As Christians, they should no 
 longer live as libertines, but as those prepared to meet Christ in the judgment, (vs. 1-6) ; they should be charitable, 
 hospitable, liberal, (vs. 7-11) ; they should rejoice in the privilege of suffering for Christ, (vs. 12-19). Ch. V. Manifold 
 exhortations, (vs. 1-11); salutations, (vs. 12-14). 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ to 
 the sojourners of the Dispersion in Pon- 
 tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bi- 
 thynia, 2 elect according to the fore- 
 knowledge of God the Father, in sanctifi- 
 cation of the Spirit, unto obedience and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: 
 grace to you, and peace, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed he the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, Who, according to His 
 abundant mercy, begat us again to a liv- 
 ing hope through the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ from among the dead, 4 to an in- 
 heritance incorruptible, and undefiled, 
 and unfading; kept in Heaven for you, 
 5 who are being guarded by^ God's 
 power, through faith unto a salvation 
 ready to be revealed in the last time; 6 
 
 in which ye exult, though now, for a lit- 
 tle while, if necessary, made sorrowful in 
 manifold temptations; 7 that the prov- 
 ing of your faith — heing much more prec- 
 ious than gold that perishes, but is proved 
 through fire — may be found unto praise 
 and glory and honor at the revelation of 
 Jesus Christ; 8 Whom, not h^aving seen, 
 ye love; on Whom, though now not see- 
 ing Him., yet believing, ye exult with joy 
 unspeakable and full of glory; ^ 9 receiv- 
 ing the end of your faith, the salvation of 
 your souls; 10 concerning which salva- 
 tion the prophets earnestly sought and 
 diligently searched, who prophesied of the 
 ^X2,<^% that would come to '^o\x.\ 11 search- 
 ing as to what time or what manner of 
 time, the Spirit of Christ Who was in 
 them was pointing to, when testifying be- 
 forehand the sufferings <:?dsi5m^<^ for Christ, 
 and the subsequent^ glories; 12 to whom 
 it was revealed that, not to themselves. 
 
 Gr. In. 
 
 2 Gr. Glorified. 3 Gr. After these. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Pontus, Galatia, etc.; Roman provinces in Asia Minor 
 in which Jewish Christians were dispersed by persecution. 
 
 2 Foreknowledge; God always knew all that would ever 
 occur in the world. God's election, or choosing, of people 
 to salvation was according to His foreknowledge: and, ac- 
 companying that election, is the sanctifying work of the 
 Holy Spirit; Who puts a spirit of obedience In the be- 
 liever, who is cleansed through the blood of Christ. God 
 never purposed to save people in their sins, but from their 
 sins. 
 
 3 A living hope; a living principle, sustaining one's spirit- 
 ual life. Sv the resurrection; the risen Christ is the foun- 
 dation of our hope, and this gives the Spirit opportunity 
 to exercise His regenerating power. 
 
 4 Inheritance; our Heavenly Inheritance is eternal and 
 
 infinitely blessed. Christians should lay up their treasure 
 there. 
 
 5 At the last time; at the close of the dispensation. 
 
 6 // necessary; to the Christian's highest good, (Rom. 
 28; Heb. 12:6-11). 
 
 7 The proving of your faith; as the result of all your 
 trials. Much more precious; faith, after it is proved, is 
 much more valuable than gold. Tried with .fire; gold is 
 tried with fire; and, in like manner, faith is proved by 
 fiery trials. 
 
 9 Receiving the salvation of your souls; this salvation 
 begins, when one begins really to believe in Christ, though 
 its full fruition is not realized till one reaches Heaven. 
 
 The subsequent glories; the glories following His suf- 
 ferings; as. pardon, regeneration, justification, sanctifica- 
 tion, and glorification— all of which magnify the grace of ^ 
 and bring glory to. God, and to the redeemed. 
 
348 
 
 I. PETER 
 
 but to you they were ministering them; 
 which things now were reported to you 
 through those who proclaimed the Gospel 
 to you by the Holy Spirit sent forth from 
 Heaven; into which things angels desire 
 to look carefully. 
 
 13 Wherefore, having girded up the 
 loins of your mind, being sober, hope per- 
 fectly for the grace to he brought to you 
 at the revelation of Jesus Christ; 14 as 
 children of obedience, not conforming 
 yourselves to the former desires in your 
 ignorance; 15 but, according as He Who 
 called you is holy, do ye yourselves be- 
 come holy in all your conduct; 16 be- 
 cause it has been written, ''Ye shall be 
 holy, because I am Holy." 17 And, if 
 ye call on Him as Father, Who, without 
 respect of persons, judgeth according to 
 each one's work, pass the time of your so- 
 journing in fear; 18 knowing that, not 
 with perishable things, with silver or gold, 
 were ye redeemed from your vain course 
 
 of life handed down from your fathers; 
 19 but with the precious blood of Christ, 
 as of a lamb without blemish and without 
 spot; 20 foreknown, inde'ed, from a found- 
 ing of a world, but manifested in the end 
 of the times for you, 21 who through 
 Him believe in God, Who raised Him 
 from the dead, and gave Him glory; so 
 that your faith and hope might be in God. 
 22 Having purified your souls in your 
 obedience to the truth unto unfeigned 
 brotherly love, love one another from the 
 heart earnestly; 23 having been begotten 
 again, not of corruptible seed, but incor- 
 ruptible, through the word of God, that 
 lives and abides. 24 Because "All flesh 
 is as grass, and all its glory as the flower 
 of grass: the grass withered, and the 
 flower fell off; but the word of the Lord 
 abides forever." 
 
 25 And this is the word of the good 
 news which was proclaimed to you. 
 
 12 They were ministerina them; the prophets foretold 
 things, that were not fulfilled in their day, hut in the days 
 of the early Christians, and all since their time. Angels 
 desire; ansfels desire to look deeper into human redemp- 
 tion—which has depths too profound for finite minds to 
 grasp at once, if ever. 
 
 13 Wherefore; since these things had engaged the deep 
 Interest of prophets and angels. Havina girded up the 
 loins of your mind; heing courageous, diligent, wide 
 awake, and in deep earnest, hoth as to your faith and 
 practice. 
 
 14 Ignorance; in their unconverted state. 
 
 16 Because I am Holy ; because God is holy, we must be 
 holy, if we are to live in His presence. Without holiness 
 no man shall see the Lord, (Heb. 12:14). 
 
 17 // ye call upon Ilirn as Father; keep in mind that He 
 is to judge you according to your works. 
 
 18 With the precious blood of Christ; Christ's blood was 
 the only thing in the universe thut had sufBcient value to 
 redeem man from under the curse of the law. 
 
 21 Through Him believe in God; our only access to God 
 is through Christ, (John 14:6). 
 
 22 Unto unfeigned love; such love being the end or re- 
 sult reached by obedience to the truth. 
 
 23 JVot of corruptible seed; not of mortal parentage, as 
 at first. The word is used by the Spirit as an instrument 
 in regeneration; eternal life being communicated by the 
 Spirit to the individual through the word, when it is truly 
 believed. 
 
 24 All flesh is as grass; man's transitory state is con- 
 trasted with the word of God that abides forever, (Isa. 
 40:6-8). 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 1 Having, therefore, put away all wick- 
 edness, and all guile, and hypocrisy, and 
 envies, and all evil speakings, 2 as new- 
 born babes, long ye for the spiritual,' un- 
 adulterated milk, that . thereby ye may 
 grow unto salvation, 3 if ye tasted that 
 the Lord is gracious; 4 to Whom com- 
 
 er, rational; or. pertaining to the- word. 
 
 ing, a Living Stone, rejected, indeed, by 
 men, but with God Elect, Precious, 5 ye 
 yourselves also, as living stones, are being 
 built up a spiritual house, to be a holy 
 priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
 acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. 
 6 Because it is contained in Scripture, 
 "Behold, I lay in Zion a Chief Corner- 
 stone, Elect, Precious; and he who be- 
 lieves on Him shall in nowise be put to 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Having put away; until one has put away all evil 
 practices, he can have but little relish for the word. 
 
 2 Spiritual, unadulterated milk; the pure truths of the 
 Gospel. That thereby ye may grow; by feeding on these 
 truths. 
 
 3 If ye tasted; learned by experience. (Ps. 34:8). The 
 Lord; Jesus Christ. 
 
 i A Living Stone; Christ is not only the Rod-, but He is 
 
 the Life— hence the Living Stone, upon Whom the whole 
 spiritual structure rests, (Ps. 118:22; John 14:6). 
 
 5 Spiritual house; the assembly of God, which is a spir- 
 itual temple built up of living stones; Jesus Christ being 
 the Corner-stone, (I Cor. 3:16; Eph. 2:22). A holy priest- 
 hoo'd; because they offer spiritual sacrifices through 
 Christ— which are a broken heart and a contrite spirit. 
 (Ps. 51:17; Hoseal4:2; Heb. 13:15; Rev. 1:6; 5:10). 
 
 6 Scripture; Isa. 28:16. 
 
I. petp:r 
 
 349 
 
 shame." 7 To you, therefore, who be- 
 lieve is the preciousness; but to those who 
 disbelieve, "A stone which the builders 
 rejected, this was made into a head of a 
 corner," Sand "a stone of stumbling, 
 and rock of offense " ; who stumble, being 
 disobedient to the word, to which also they 
 were appointed. 9 But ye are "an elect 
 race, a kingly priesthood, a holy nation,-' 
 a people for a possession, that ye may 
 show forth the excellencies of Him )Yho 
 called you out of darkness into His mar- 
 velous light; 10 who once vx'i'e not a peo- 
 ple, but are now God's people; who had 
 not obtained mercy, but now have obtained 
 mercy. 
 
 11 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners 
 and pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly de- 
 sires, which, indeed, war against the soul; 
 12 having your conduct seemly among the 
 gentiles; that, wdierein they speak against 
 you as evil-doers, they may, from your 
 good works which they behold, glorify 
 God in the day of visitation. 
 
 13 Submit yourself to every human or- 
 dinance, "^ for the Lord's sake; whether to 
 a king as supreme; 14 or to governors, 
 as sent through him for the punishment of 
 evil-doers, and for praise to those who do 
 well; 15 for so is the will of God, that by 
 
 well-doing ye should put to silence the ig- 
 norance of foolish men; 16 as free, and 
 not holding your freedom as a cloak for 
 wickedness, but as servants of God. 17 
 Honor all men; love the brotherhood; fear 
 God; honor the king. 
 
 18 Servants,^ be subject to your masters 
 with all fear, not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the perverse. 19 For 
 this is acceptable, if, for conscience toward 
 God, one endures griefs, suffering wrong- 
 fully. 20 For what glory is it^ if, when 
 sinning and being beaten, ye endure it f 
 but, if, -when doing well and suffering /br 
 /Y, ye endure •?Y, this is acceptable '^ with 
 God. 21 For to this were ye called, be- 
 cause Christ also suffered for you, leaving 
 you an example, that ye should follow His 
 steps; 22 Who did no sin, neither was 
 guile found in his mouth; 23 Who, when 
 reviled, reviled not again; when suffering, 
 was not threatening, but committed Him- 
 self to Him Who judgeth righteously; 24 
 Who Himself bore our sins in His own 
 body on the tree, that we, having died to 
 sins, might live to righteousness; by Whose 
 bruise ye were healed. 25 For, as sheep, 
 ye were going astray; but now ye returned 
 to the Shepherd and overseer of your 
 souls. 
 
 2 Gr. Creation. 
 
 Gr. Domeatics. i Gr. Grace. 
 
 7 Tlie stone: Christ. The builders; the Jewish rulers. 
 (Matt. 21:42; Acts 4:11). 
 
 8 Stunible; over the Gospel. Were appointed; Judas 
 •was appointed to betray Christ; and the Jewish rulers, to 
 condemn Him to death; but this appointment did not 
 make them the less guilty of His murder. 
 
 9 Shoio forth His excellencies; His glorious attributes, 
 and wonderful grace. 
 
 10 Not apeople; Hoseal:9, 10; 2:1. 
 
 U As strangers and pilorims; referring to their scat- 
 tered condition at that time, and to the fact that the true 
 Christian is always a pilgrim. (I Chron. 20:15; Heb. 11:9, 
 10, 13-16). 
 
 12 The day of visitation; when the Gospel is accompa- 
 nied by the power of the Spirit. 
 
 13 Every ordinance; or civil law, or judicial enactment. 
 Christians are to obey all laws or ordinances of human 
 government, except when they come in between them and 
 God; then they must obey God, and take the conse- 
 quences. For the Lord's sake; to honor Him. 
 
 14 For the praise of those who do ivell; for the ci 
 dation and protection of the good and law-abiding 
 
 15 Put to silence; hush the mouths of slanderers. A 
 pure life is the best method of doing this. 
 
 16 F)-ee; free from the service of sin and Satan, and 
 free from slavish fear to human institutions, (Gal. 5:13). 
 Cloak for wickedness; using your liberty as an occasion 
 for doing wrong. , 
 
 17 Honor all men; by showing each proper respect. 
 Brotherhood; the community of believers. 
 
 18 All fear; all proper consideration. Rulers, because 
 they are such, are to be respected, whether they persoa- 
 ally merit it or not. We are to respect the office, when the 
 man is not worthy of it, 
 
 21 To this were ye called; that is, they were called to 
 suffer wrong patiently, (Isa. 53:7-9). We honor Him. 
 when our conduct, under sore trials, resembles His own. 
 
 24 Who Himself bore our sins in His own body on the 
 tree; the sins of all were laid on Jesus (Isa. 53:6), and He 
 put them away by the sacrifice of Himself, (Heb. 9:28). 
 Bead to sins; free from their guilt and power. By Whose 
 bruise ye were healed; healed in spirit, soul, and body, 
 through the sufierings of Jesus Christ in our behalf. 
 
 25 The Shepherd and Overseer; Jesus Christ, (Isa. 40:11). 
 
 CHAPTER IH. 
 
 1 In like manner, ye wives, he subject 
 to your own husbands; that, if any obey 
 
 not the word, they may, without the word, 
 be gained ' through the conduct of their 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 Submit ycurselves to your own husbands; as the head 
 
 of the family. Without the word: without the preaching 
 of the Gospel, but through observation on the godly lives 
 of their wives. May he gained; won to Christ. 
 
350 
 
 I. PETER 
 
 wives, 2 having' beheld your chaste con- 
 duct mingled with fear: 3 whose adorn- 
 ing^ let it not be the outward one of braiding 
 of hair and of wearing of golden ornaments 
 or of putting on apparel; 4 but let it le 
 the hidden man of the heart, in the incor- 
 ruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, 
 which in the sight of God is of great price. 
 5 For thus, in former times, the holy 
 women also, who hoped in God, were wont 
 to adorn themselves, submitting them- 
 selves to their own husbands; 6 as Sarah 
 obeyed Abraham, calling him lord, of 
 whom ye became children; if ye do good, 
 and fear no alarm. 
 
 7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell 
 with them according to knowledge, assign- 
 ing honor to the woman, as to the weaker 
 vessel, as being also joint-heirs of the grace 
 of life; to the end that your prayers be not 
 hindered. 
 
 8 And, finally, 1)6 ye all of one mind, 
 compassionate, loving as brethren, tender- 
 hearted, humble-minded; 9 not return- 
 ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling; 
 but, on the contrary, blessing; because 
 to this end ye were called, that ye might 
 inherit a blessing, 10 For, "He who 
 wishes to love life, and to see good days, 
 let him refrain his tongue from evil and 
 his lips from speaking guile; 11 and let 
 him turn away from evil, and do good; 
 let him seek peace, and pursue it; 12 
 
 because the eyes of the Lord are upon 
 the righteous, and His ears a/re toward 
 their supplication; but the face of tlieLord 
 is against those who do evil." 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm you, if 
 ye become zealous for that which is good? 
 14 But, if ye should even suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake, happy are ye. But fear 
 not their 'fear, neither be troubled; 15 
 but sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts; 
 ready always for an answer to every one 
 who asks of you an account concerning the 
 hope that is in you, yet with meekness and 
 fear; 16 having a good conscience; that, 
 in whatever ye are spoken against, those 
 who revile your good conduct miiy be put 
 to shame. 17 For it is better, if the will 
 of -God should will it, that ye su^er /or 
 well-doing, than for evil-doing; 18 be- 
 cause Christ also suffered^ for sins once, a 
 Righteous One in behalf of ^//g unrighteous, 
 that He might bring us to God, being put to 
 death in flesh, but made alive in the Spirit, 
 19 in Whom, also, going. He preached to 
 the spirits in prison, 20 who were once 
 disobedient, when the long-stiffering of 
 God was waiting in the days of Noah, 
 while an ark was being prepared, enterhig 
 into which, a few, that is, eight, souls were 
 saved through water; 21 which, in its an- 
 ti-type, immersion, now saves you also 
 (not a putting away of the filth of flesh. 
 
 2 Or. dica. 
 
 3, 4 Whose adorning; Christian -women shoaid not adorn 
 themselves -with costly apparel and golden ornaments, but 
 ■with, a meek and quiet spirit— whiciy is the adorning that 
 comes from God. God delights to adorn His fully surren 
 dered and obedient children -with the beautiful fruitage of 
 the Spirit— -which, -when perfected, is a reproduction of the 
 life of Christ in them. 
 
 6 Calling Mm lord; thus recognizing her subordination 
 to him as her rightful head. (Gen. 18:12; I Cor. 11:3). 
 
 7 Assigning honor to the woman: giving her due regard, 
 kind attention, and affectionate assistance. Joint-heirs of 
 the grace of life; partakers of divine grace, and equally en- 
 titled to the blessings of the Gospel. This latter consider- 
 ation is to have its due influence in controlling the actions 
 of a husband to-wards his -wife, being herself a Christian. 
 
 10-12 Quoted from Ps. 34:12-16. 
 
 12 Over the righteous; to protect and bless them. 
 
 13 Who is he that will harm you; a pure and holy life has 
 a tendency to disarm opposition, except, perhaps, in the 
 case of religious bigots, -who hate and oppose everybodj 
 -whose life and teachings expose their hypocrisy. 
 
 14 Happy; Matt. 5:10. Fear not their fear; feav no evi 
 that they threaten, (Isa. 8:12. 13). 
 
 15 Sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts; enthrone 
 Christ as Lord and Ruler of your hearts, and put the gov- 
 ernment of your being all in His hands. 
 
 16 A good conscience; an enlightened conscience that is 
 
 cleansed from all guilt through the blood of Christ, -whose 
 decisions are according to the -word of God. 
 
 18 Suffered for sins once; -when He hung on the cross. 
 The sins of the world -were laid on Him. and this -was the 
 occasion of His suffering, (Isa. 53:.5. 6). Bring tts fo God; 
 the purpose of Christ in dying for sinners was to bring 
 them to God. He delights to wash sinners in His own 
 blood, cleanse, and purify them, and then bring His Father 
 in. and the Two take up Their abode with him, (John 14: 
 23). What infinite grace! 
 
 19 In TTJiom.,' in the Spirit; the Holy Spirit. Prmched; 
 through Noah, who preached while building the ark. To 
 the spirito now in pi-ison; when Peter was writing, they 
 were shut up in the prison house of Hades, but it does not 
 appear that Jesus preached to the lost. He had preached 
 to them when they were on earth, and through Noah 
 "After death, the judgment," not after death another pro- 
 bation! 
 
 20 Were saved; Gen. 7:7. 
 
 21 Wliich; referring to salvation through water, bnt in 
 a different sense: In anti-type, which is immersion; im- 
 mersion being the anti-type of the experience which came 
 to Noah and His family through means of the ark that 
 bore them safely through the waters of the flood. As that 
 experience gave them deliverance from physical death; so 
 the reality, of which immersion is the outward symbol, 
 saves from eternal death. Not a putting away of the fiUh 
 
I. PETER 
 
 351 
 
 but the requirement^ of a good conscience 
 toward God), through the resurrection of 
 
 Or, rctiutai. 
 
 Jesus Christ, 22 Who is on the right hand 
 of God, having gone into Heaven, angels 
 and authorities and powers having been 
 made subject to Him. 
 
 of ilesh ; it is not the cleansinsj of the body in the waters of 
 immersion that brings salvation, but the removal of guilt 
 through faith in the blood of Christ But the requirement 
 of a good conscience toward Qod; as immersion becomes a 
 duty of every true believer, a good conscience, when duly 
 enlightened by the Holy Spirit, demands nothing less than 
 submission to this ordinance; and when, for Christ's sake, 
 one has submitted to be buried with Him by immersion 
 into death, his conscience is forever at rest on that subject. 
 
 He has complied with the divine ordinance, and he is at 
 rest about it; not that he rests in his immersion for salva- 
 tion, but, being already saved as a believer in Christ, he is 
 now ready to obey the outward ordinance, and thus take 
 his place in God's beautiful picture ordinance. Through 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ; His resurrection being the 
 decisive proof that His atonement was accepted as a pro- 
 pi tiation for the sins of men, (I John 2 : 2) . 
 
 22 Having gone into Heaven ; as our Fore-runner and 
 Intercessor. (Heb. 6:20; 7:25; Matt. 28:18). 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ, therefore, having suffered in 
 flesh, do ye also arm yourselves with the 
 same mind;^ because he who suffered in 
 flesh has ceased from sin; 2 that ye no 
 longer live the rest of your time in the 
 flesh to the desires of men, but to the will 
 of God. 3 For the time past is suflicient 
 to have wrought the will of the gentiles, 
 having walked in wantonness, lusts, wine- 
 bibbings, revelings, carousings, and im- 
 pious idolatries; 4 at which they are sur- 
 prised, since ye run not with them to the 
 same excess^ of riot, speaking evil of you; 
 .5 who shall render an account to Him 
 "Who is ready to judge the living and the 
 dead. 6 For to this end was the Gospel 
 proclaimed even to the dead, that they 
 might, indeed, be judged according to 
 men in flesh, but live according to God in 
 spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things has drawn 
 
 1 Or, purpose. 2 Or, flood. 
 
 near; be ye, therefore, of sound mind, 
 and be sober unto prayers; 8 above all 
 things, having fervent love among your- 
 selves, because love covers a multitude of 
 sins; 9 being hospitable to one another, 
 without murmuring; 10 according as each 
 one received a gift, ministering it among 
 yourselves, as good stewards of the mani- 
 fold grace of God; 11 if anyone speaks, 
 as uttering the oracles of God; if anyone 
 ministers, ministering as of the strength 
 which God supplieth; that in all things 
 God may be glorified through Jesus Christ; 
 to Whom is the glory and the dominion 
 forever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, be not surprised at the 
 fiery-test taking place among you to prove 
 you, as though a strange thing happened 
 to you; 13 but, in so far as ye share in 
 Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the 
 revelation of His glory also ye may re- 
 joice with exceeding joy. 14 If ye are re- 
 proached in Christ's name, happy are ye, 
 because the Spirit of glory and that of God 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ having suffered in flesh; referring to His suffer- 
 ings in ch. 3:18. Arm yourselves with the same mind; with 
 the same readiness to suffer in flesh as Christ manifested. 
 Suffered in flesh; suffered for Christ's sake. (ch. 1:6. 7; 2: 
 19-21; 3:li-17). Has ceased from sin; has died to sin, and 
 sin has lost all dominion over him. 
 
 2 Desires of men; their carnal, sinful desires. We can- 
 not afford to live to please men. 
 
 3 Wrought the will of the gentiles: referring to their 
 former, sinful lives, before they accepted Christ as Savior. 
 
 i They; the ungodly. 
 
 5 Who; these wicked ones. 
 
 6 To the dead; to those now dead, but preached to 
 them while they were living. See note on oh. 3:19-21. If 
 we understand that by the dead in v. 6 the martyrs of 
 Jesus are referred to, we will then see that they were 
 judged and condemned according to the judgment of men 
 but, like their crucified Master, they are now living to God 
 in spirit. 
 
 7 The end of all things; referring, probably, to the end 
 of the age, when Christ will come to inaugurate a different 
 order of things. 
 
 8 Fervent love; pure and intense love, such as all Chris- 
 tians should have for one another. Cover a multitude of 
 sins; love seeks to hide the faults of others, and to mag- 
 nify their virtues; and, in this spirit, one would overlook 
 multitudes of sins, (Prov. 10:12). 
 
 10 deceived a gift; some spiritual gift qualifying one for 
 service along any particular line, (I Cor. 12:5-10. Mani- 
 fold grace of God; manifested in the bestowment of many 
 gifts. 
 
 12 Fiery-test; or fire-test; alluding possibly, not to 
 trials in general, but to the fire-test, or burnings, to which 
 they were exposed, and through which many lost their 
 lives. 
 
 13 Share in Christ's sufferings; believers are called upon 
 to suffer reproach for Christ, (besides suffering crucifixion 
 with Him as a result of His indwelling in them) ; and 
 many of the best and noblest men that ever lived on the 
 earth, have lost their lives because of their loyalty to 
 Christ. 
 
 14 In the name of Christ; as those called by His name. 
 The Spirit of glory . . .rests upon you; to sustain yoa in. 
 your sufferings and to give you victory over them. 
 
352 
 
 I. PETER 
 
 rests upon you. 16 For let no one of 
 you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an 
 evil-doer, or as a meddler in other men's 
 matters; 16 but, if one suffers SiS a Chris- 
 tian, let him not be ashamed, but let him 
 glorify God in this name. 17 Because it 
 is the' time for judgment to begin at the 
 house of God; and, if it begin first at us, 
 
 what shall he the end of those who obey 
 not the Gospel of God? 18 And, if the 
 righteous, with difficulty, is saved, where 
 shall the ungodly and sinner appear? 19 
 Wherefore, let those also who suffer ac- 
 cording to the will of God commit their 
 souls in well-doing to a Faithful Creator. 
 
 ■ 16 Let Mm glory in this name; in the name of Christ by 
 which he is called, and because of which he suffers. 
 
 17 At the house of God: with God's people— His spiritual 
 house. 
 
 18 With difficulty, is saved; not because of any meager- 
 ness of redemptive merit in Christ, but because of the se- 
 vere trials through which the early Christians had to pass. 
 
 in order to be saved. Where shall the ungodly . . . appear; 
 how certainly and overwhelmingly will they be hurled 
 down into the lake of fire and brimstone, (Rev. 20:15). 
 
 In well-doing; living an obedient life, they would 
 And it easy and blessed to commit their all to God, to suf- 
 fer any sort of death He might select for them. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The elders, therefore, I exhort, who 
 <Mn a fellow-elder, and a witness of Christ's 
 sufferings, also a partaker of the glory 
 about to be revealed; 2 feed^ the flock 
 of God which is among you, overseeing* 
 it, not by constraint, but willingly; nor 
 yet for base gain, but of a ready mind; 3 
 neither as lording it over the allotted 
 charges, but becoming examples to th 
 flock; 4 and, when the Chief Shepherd 
 
 1 O-c. tend. 2 Some Mss. omit 0««™e«i«i7. 
 
 is manifested, ye will obtain the unfading 
 crown of glory. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, be subject to 
 the elder; yea, all of j^ou gird on the 
 lowly mind to serve one another; because 
 "God resisteth the proud, but giveth 
 grace to the lowly." 6 Be humbled, there- 
 fore, under the mighty hand of God, that 
 He may exalt you in due season; 7 hav- 
 ing cast all your anxiety on Him, becaus* 
 He careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be watchful. Your adver- 
 sary'- the Devil, as a roaring lion, is going 
 about, seeking Whom he may devour; 9 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Elders; men commissioned to have the care of assem 
 blies; these elders were pastors and teachers. The term 
 elder included pastors, evangelists, and apostles. It seems 
 to be the genus, of which pastor, or overseer, and evangel- 
 ist, are species. A fellow-elder; Peter, though an apostle. 
 was also an elder; and he here gives his advice to others, 
 as being on a common plane with them. 
 
 2 i?'eet?; pasture, tend, (John 21:16). Base gain; money 
 unrighteously obtained. It seems here that the apostle 
 meant to teach, that to pat a price on the Gospel, would 
 be to get such gain. It is far better far the pastor or evan- 
 gelist to set no price on his ministry, but to preach as unto 
 the Lord, and let the Lord support him through His peo- 
 ple, or in any way He may please. The preacher who must 
 Tiace an adequate salary as a condition of his preaching at 
 all, is probably a total stranger to the Pauline type of 
 ministerial call, and has never, very likely, felt, "Woe is 
 to me. if I preach not the Gospell " A call of this nature 
 puts the matter of salary aside, and drives one into the 
 field to preach, and gather in souls, regardless of money. 
 Many a high-salaried essay reader or declaimer will have 
 a solemn time, when he appears before God in the judg 
 ment, and is confronted with some such questions as, "Who 
 hath required it at your hands? " or " Why did you put a 
 price on the Gospel, that I meant to be free? " Many 
 preachers also will be dumbfounded, when they are asked, 
 "How much of My Gospel did you preach?" "Why did 
 you fail to preach the doctrines of the Spirit-flUed life, 
 holiness, healing, and My second coming?— doctrines that 
 make up so large a portion of the Gospel? " 
 
 3 Lording it over the allotted charges; exercising undue 
 
 authority over the assembly under one's care. Examples; 
 of piety, meekness, humility, and liberal giving. 
 
 4 The Chief Shepherd; Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 £e subject one to another; pay due deference to every 
 one, and let no one think himself better than, or above, 
 others. Pastors, of course, have authority under the 
 Lord, to instruct, admonish, reprove, and rebuke; but out 
 of the Lord, they are only men, and should seek no prefer- 
 ment. Besisteth the proud; Prov. 3:31; James 4:6. 
 
 Be ye humUed; this is a voluntary humiliation, and 
 hence the word may be rendered with sufficient accuracy, 
 " Humble yourselves." 
 
 7 Having cast all your anxiety upon Sim; the Greek tense 
 here indicates a momentary and complete casting of one's 
 anxiety, once for all, upon God, This, in a sense, is done, 
 when one makes a complete surrender of himself and his 
 all to God for Him to manage at His will. When one puts 
 the whole management of his lite in God's hands, he may 
 reach the place where all anxiety leaves him, regardless of 
 the outward testings that may fall to his lot, (Ps. 55:22). 
 Instead of casting one's burden on the Lord, and letting it 
 remain with Him, many Christians go to the Lord in 
 prayer, and get some temporary relief; and then go away, 
 and soon find themselves under the same old burden. 
 Christians of this type have never experienced the cruci- 
 fixion fully, (Gal. 2:30; 5:24); but after this crucifixion has 
 been well passed through, one may live without any anx- 
 ious care; nothing disturbing the deep peace of the soul. 
 But no one can reach this blissful state of mind and heart, 
 until he first surrenders his whole being- to God, receives 
 the Holy Spirit to dwell within him. and Christ becomes 
 real to his heart, as Ruler of that realm. 
 
I. PETER 
 
 353 
 
 whom resist, steadfast in the faith, know- 
 ing that the same Imids of suflferings are 
 being accomplished in your brethren* who 
 are in the world. 10 And the God of all 
 grace, Who called you into His everlast- 
 ing glory in Christ, after ye have suffered 
 a little while, will Himself perfect, con- 
 firm, strengthen, settle* you. 11 To 
 Him he the dominion forever and ever. 
 
 Amen. 12 Through Sylvanus, our faithful 
 brother, as I consider him, I wrote to you 
 briefly, exhorting, and testifying that 
 this is the true grace of God; within which 
 stand" ye. 13 The assembly in Babylon, 
 elected with you, and Mark my son, sa- 
 lute you. 14 Salute ye one another with 
 a kiss of love. Peace he to you all who 
 are in Christ. 
 
 Brotherhood, i Some Mss. omit settle. 
 
 5 Some Mss. give, have been standing. 
 
 9 Besist; oppose vigorously in the name of Jesus, 
 (James 4:7). 
 
 10 After ye have suffered a little while; suffering is indis- 
 pensible to a developed, perfect character in Christ. One 
 must suffer crucifixion, (Rom. 8:10; II Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 
 2:20); and, besides this, one must suffer persecution, trib- 
 ulation, etc.; and, additional still, he must suffer with 
 Christ in the development of His bride. As one endures 
 
 all these things for Jesiis and in sympathy with Him in 
 His mighty work, he drops off the self-life, and puts on 
 more and more of the life of Christ, and approaches the 
 perfect Ideal— Christ— more nearly, while He becomes 
 confinned, strengthened, and settled in Christ. 
 
 13 Mark; it is unknown whether this was John Mark, 
 the writer of the second Gospel, or another. 
 
THE — 
 
 SECOND EI^ISTLE OF I^ETER. 
 
 From oh. 1:14. we learn that this epistle was written but a short time before the close of the apostle's life; and 
 the contents of the letter agree with this thought. It is an earnest warning against the many errors in doctrine and 
 morals that had crept injo the assemblies thus early. A portion of ch. 2 has a striking resemblance to a part of Jude's 
 epistle As the most prominent feature of the first epistle is. ' ' Patience and steadfastness in the endurance of suf- 
 fering for Christ's sake " ; so that of the second Is a solemn warning "Not to be led astray by the error of the wicked. " 
 This epistle was probably written about A. D. 66. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ch I Salutation, (vs. 1.2); exhortation to progress in knowledge, (vs. 3. 4) ; growth in character-development, 
 (vs. 5^11) ; impressed by one who witnessed the transfiguration of Christ, (vs. 12-18) ; and confirmed by prophecy, (vs. 
 19-21). Ch. II. False prophets and teachers and their dreadful doom, (vs. 1-9); presumptious. self-willed, corrupt 
 and licentious teachers abound, and deceive many, (vs. 10-21). Ch. III. Further warning against those who appeal 
 to the unchanged condition of things, to cast doubt upon Christ's coming, (vs. 1-4) ; the certainty of his coming, (vs. 
 5-10) ; a strong motive to holiness of life, (vs. 11-14) ; as Paul teaches, (vs. 15, 16) ; concluding exhortations, (vs. 17, 18). 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Simon Peter, a slave and apostle of 
 Jesus Christ, to those who obtained an 
 equally precious faith with us, in the 
 righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus 
 Christ: 2 grace to you, and peace be 
 multiplied in a full knowledge of God and 
 of Jesus our Lord; 3 since His divine 
 power has given to us all things pertain- 
 ing to life and godliness, through the full 
 knowledge of Him Who called us through 
 His glory and virtue; 4 through which 
 have been given to us very great and 
 precious promises, that thro-agh these ye 
 may become partakers of tlie divine na- 
 ture, having escaped from the corruption 
 that is in the world in lust:^ 6 and, even 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 1 Equally precious faith; precious in its cost, Christ's 
 blood, and its severe testings, and in its results in the 
 salvation and sanctification of believers. With us; the 
 apostle includes the whole circle of true believers with 
 himself in the possession of this faith. 
 
 3 Life and godliness: the new life in Christ, and godli 
 ness as the outward expression of that life. Through Bis 
 glory and virtue; as representing the sum of His divine at- 
 tributes. It was His glory and virtue that were back of 
 His call, and that prompted Him to call us. 
 
 4 Through which; through which glory and virtue, as at 
 once the cause and source of the rich provisions of mercy 
 in Christ Jesus. Very great and precious promises; such 
 as the gift of the Holy Spirit, the revelation of Christ 
 to and in the believer's heart, and lellowship with the 
 Father and Son, iJohn 4:14; 14:20, 21. 23). Partakers of 
 the divine nature: share the nature ol Christ, our divine 
 Model, (I John 3:3, 9, 24; Eph. 4:13-15; Heb. 12:10). 
 
 5 For this very reason; because ye are to be partakers 
 of the divine nature. The divine germ, so to speak, is 
 planted in one in regeneration; and, it this life is fostered 
 by the Spirit Who comes vrithin to reveal Christ, and ena- 
 
 for this very reason, adding all diligence, 
 in your faith supply virtue;^ and in vir- 
 tue, knowledge; 6 and in knowledge, 
 continence;* and in continence, patience; 
 and in patience, godliness; 7 and in god- 
 liness, brotherly affection; and in broth- 
 erly affection, love. 8 For, these things, 
 belonging to you and abounding, make 
 yoio neither idle nor unfruitful regarding 
 the full knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ; 9 for he to whom these things 
 are lacking is blind, seeing dimly,* having 
 forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. 
 10 Wherefore, brethren, give the more 
 diligence to make your calling apd elec- 
 tion sure; for, if ye do these things, ye 
 shall in nowise ever stumble; 11 for thus 
 shall there be richly supplied to you the 
 entrance into the eternal Kingdom of our 
 Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 Or, courage. 3 Or, self-control. 4 Or, closing his < 
 
 ble the believer to enthrone Christ in his heart (Eph. 3: 
 16, 17), one may, in a much higher sense, become partaker 
 of Christ, or of the divine nature. Faith; the foundation 
 of Christian character. Virtue; Christian excellence and 
 courage to stand for Chrisi and His word. KnowUdaa; 
 meaning an experimental knowledge which comes from 
 whole-hearted obedience. 
 
 6 Continence: thorough conttol of one's pB66ionB and 
 appitltes, Patience; steady and uncomplaining endujanae 
 ot all trials. Godliness; devout reverence for God, an^ 
 cocetant regard for His authority. 
 
 7 Brotherly affection; love for the brethren. Zovt; 6U- 
 preme love to God and love for all men. It appears Irom 
 these injunctions, that the Christian bos an active agency 
 in the building up of tis own Christian character. 
 
 9 le Hind: has very Imperfect view oX the Gospel, and 
 of its wonderlul possibilities. Gleaaioo from hie old tins; 
 having forgotten that, as a believer, his sins were once 
 washed away. 
 
 io Make your calling and election sure; by strict obedi- 
 ence to all the requirements of the Gospel, and by appro- 
 priating its gracious promises. Such a life will confirm 
 both your calling and election. 
 
II. PETER 
 
 355 
 
 12 Wherefore, I shall be always ready 
 to remind you of these things, though ye 
 know thera^ and have become confirmed in 
 the present truth. 13 And I think it 
 right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to 
 stir you up by reminding you; 14 know- 
 ing that speedy is the putting off of my 
 tabernacle, as also our Lord Jesus Christ 
 signified to me. 15 And I will also give 
 diligence that at all times ye may be able, 
 after my departure, to perpetuate "^ the re- 
 membrance of these things. 
 
 16 For, not as having followed after 
 cunningly-devised stories, did we make 
 known to you the power and presence of 
 our Lord Jesiis Christ, but as having been 
 
 made spectators of His majesty. 17 For 
 He received from God the Father honor 
 and glory, when such a voice was borne to 
 Him from" the Excellent Glory, "This is 
 My Son, the Beloved, in Whom I took de- 
 light"; 18 and this voice we heard borne 
 from Heaven, when we were with Him in 
 the holy mount. 19 And we have the 
 more sure prophetic word, to which ye do 
 well to take heed, as to a lamp shining in 
 a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
 Morning Star arise in your hearts; 20 
 knowing this, first, that no prophecy of 
 Scripture is of one's own '^ interpretation; 
 21 for prophecy was never brought by the 
 will of man, but holy men of God spake, 
 being moved' by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Gr. Make. 
 
 6 Or, h\j. 7 Or, private; or, special. 8 Or, borne along. 
 
 12 The present truth; the truth which has come to you, 
 and which is the truth especially needed to be reduced to 
 practice at this time. 
 
 13 Tabernacle; meaning here his body. 
 
 14 Signified to me; John 21 :18, 19. 
 
 15 These thvngs; the truths and duties he had taught 
 above. 
 
 16 Presence of our Lord; referring to His personal pres- 
 ence on the mount, (Matt. 17:1-5). 
 
 19 More sure; the prophetic word, as a system of revela- 
 tion from God, was more calculated to carry conviction 
 than any verbal report, such as he gave them of the trans 
 
 figuration on the mount. Morning Star may arise in your 
 hearts; Christ is the Morning Star, (Rev. 22:16); and, when 
 He arises in one's heart, darkness flees away. Reader, has 
 He arisen in your heart ? 
 
 20 First; first in importance. JVo prophecy of Scripture 
 is of one's own interpretation ; that is, it came not from the 
 prophet as its source; or, in other words, he was not the 
 author of the prophecy. The prophecy was not the proph- 
 et's own private interpretation of the divine counsels. 
 
 21 Being moved by the Holy Spirit; the Holy Spirit took 
 possession of the prophet's mind, and moved him to speak 
 just what God wished him to say. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 But there arose false prophets also 
 among the people, as among you also there 
 will be false teachers, who, indeed, will 
 stealthily bring in heresies^ of perdition 
 denying even the Master Who bought 
 them, bringing upon themselves swift per 
 dition; 2 and many will follow their las 
 civious doings; by reason of who^ the way 
 of the truth will be defamed; 3 and, in 
 covetousness, will they, with feigned 
 words, make merchandise of you; for 
 whom the judgment from of ol(l lingers 
 not, and their perdition slumbers not. 
 
 4 For, if God spared not angels that 
 sinned, but, hurling them down to Hell,^ 
 
 delivered them up to pits of darkness, kept 
 for judgment; 5 and spared not the old 
 world; but preserved Noah, an eighth j9gr- 
 soTiy a preacher of righteousness, bringing 
 a flood upon a world of ungodly people; 6 
 and, turning to ashes the cities of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, condemned them by an 
 overthrow,^ having made them an example 
 to those who would live ungodly; 7 and 
 delivered righteous Lot, distressed by the 
 conduct of those who were impious in las- 
 civiousness, (8 for this righteous man, 
 dwelling among them, in seeing and hear- 
 ing, was torturing his righteous soul from 
 day to day with their lawless deeds): 9 
 the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly 
 
 1 Or, sects. 2 Gr. Tartarus. 
 
 Some Mss. omit overthrow. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 False prophets; the Devil has his prophets of different 
 orders, all the way from the bold, blatant infidel, to " the 
 angel of light," who comes to capture people with " entic- 
 ing words. " Heresies of perdition; ruinous teachings, that 
 form around them parties or sects to advocate and propa- 
 gate them. There are many of these in the world now 
 Denying even the Master Wlio bought them; denying the vi 
 carious sufferings of Christ, and setting at nought His 
 atoning blood. 
 
 3 With feigned words; concealing their real purpose with 
 
 a show of godliness. Make merchandise of you; get all the 
 money possible out of you, wholly disregarding your spir- 
 itual needs. 
 
 4 For, if the Lord spared not the angels; all from vs. 4-8 
 is connected with v- 9. "If the Lord spared not the an- 
 gels"— spared not the old world, but saved Noah— de- 
 stroyed the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, but saved Lot 
 —it is from these examples, evident that He is able to de- 
 liver the righteous. 
 
 5 Noah; Gen. 7. 
 
 6-9 Sodom and Gomorrah.; Gen, 19:16-25. 
 
356 
 
 II. PETER 
 
 out of temptation, and to keep the unright- 
 eous enduring punishment unto the day of 
 judgment; 10 but especially those who 
 walk after the flesh in a desire for pollu- 
 tion, and despise dominion; daring, self- 
 willed, they tremble not, when railing at 
 dignities;* 11 whereas angels, though 
 greater in might and power, bring not a 
 railing judgment against them before the 
 Lord. 12 But these, as irrational crea- 
 tures, born naturally for capture and de- 
 struction, railing in matters of which they 
 are ignorant, shall in their destruction be 
 also destroyed, 13 suffering evil as wages 
 of unrighteousness; accounting revelry in 
 the day-time a pleasure; spots and blem- 
 ishes; reveling in their love-feasts, while 
 feasting with you; 14 having eyes full of 
 lustfulness,'* and that cannot cease from 
 sin; enticing unstable souls; having a heart 
 exercised in covetousness; children of a 
 curse; 15 leaving the right way, they 
 were led astray, having followed the way 
 of Balaam, the son of Beor,'* who loved the 
 wages of unrighteousness, 16 but liad a 
 rebuke for his own transgression; a dumb 
 
 beast-of -burden, speaking in man's voice, 
 forbade the prophet's madness. 
 
 17 These are fountains without water, 
 and mists driven by a storm, for whom the 
 blackness of darkness has been reserved. 
 18 For, uttering great swelling wards of 
 vanity, they entice, in desires of the flesh, 
 by their lasciviousness, those just escaping 
 from those who live in error; 19 promis- 
 ing them liberty, while they themselves 
 are slaves of corruption; for by what' one 
 is overcome by this* he has become en- 
 slaved. 20 For if, after having escaped 
 the defilements of the world in a full 
 knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
 Christ, but, having again become entang- 
 led with these, they are overcome, the last 
 state has become worse with them than the 
 first. 21 For it were better for them not to 
 have fully known the way of righteous- 
 ness, than, having known it, to turn back 
 from the holy commandment delivered to 
 them. 22 It has happened to them ac- 
 cording to the true proverb, "A dog hav- 
 ing returned to his own vomit"; and "A 
 sow that was washed, to her wallowing in 
 mire." 
 
 4 Gr. Glories. 5 Gr. Adulter 
 
 Or. Bo 
 
 7 Or, ivliom. 8 Or. this < 
 
 10 But especially those; the corrupt men just spoken of. 
 who were guilty of sodomy. Dignities; public officers, who 
 should be respected, and obeyed as far as they do right. 
 
 11 Angels . . . hring 7iot railing judgment againstthem; 
 against the dignities that oppose them in their execution 
 of God's commands. (Jude 9). 
 
 13 Suffering evil as wages of unrighteousness; wrong-do- 
 ing is sure to bring suffering, sooner or later. The people 
 of the old world, and of Sodom and Gomorrah, were all de- 
 stroyed as "wages of unrighteousness." Revelry in the 
 day-time; shamelessly, while ordinary sinners are content 
 to riot in the night. (Rom. 13:12). 
 
 14 Cannot cease from sin; being so under the power of 
 sinful lusts. 
 
 15 Bear; or Bosor. (Num. 22:5). 
 
 16 A dumb heast-of-burden; an ass, ordinarily dumb, 
 but able to speak to its cruel and irate master, (Num. 22: 
 22-33). 
 
 17 Fountains without water; a graphic description of 
 these boastful false teachers, who promised much, but gave 
 nothing of value, being destitute of all good. Clouds; that 
 promise rain, but bring only wind. The blackness of dark- 
 ness; the densest darkness is reserved for these sinful, 
 blustering hypocrites. 
 
 18 Gi-eat swelling words of vanity; making boastful pro- 
 fessions of their light and knowledge, with large promises 
 of good to others. TJwse jxist escaping; those who had but 
 recently left the walks of sin, and entered upon the Chris- 
 tian life. These boastful teachers entice these young be- 
 lievers, and often ensnare them. 
 
 19 Promising them liberty; false liberty, which amounts 
 to license for all fleshly Indulgences, (Gal. 5:13; I Peter 
 2:16; Jude 4). 
 
 20 The last state; those who renounce Christianity, or 
 nominally hold to it, while their lives are full of corrup- 
 tion, are in a worse state than they were before they pro- 
 fessed their faith in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 This, a second letter, beloved, I now 
 write to you, in ioth which I stir up your 
 sincere mind by way of remembrance; 2 
 that ye remember the words spoken before 
 by holy prophets, and the commandments of 
 the Lord and Savior by ' j^our apostles. 3 
 
 Knowing this first, that there will come in 
 the last days scoffers with scoffing, walk- 
 ing after their own desires, 4 and saying, 
 "Where is the promise of His conaing?^ 
 for, from the day the fathers fell asleep, 
 all things remain as they were from the be- 
 ginning of the creation." 5 For this es- 
 
 er. Presence. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 4 The promise of His coming; the scoffers in that day, as 
 a this, are still crying, "Where is the promise of His com 
 
 ing?" All things remain as they were; this assertion the 
 apostle proves to be false, by pointing to the flood and to 
 the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. 
 
II. PETER 
 
 357 
 
 capes them willingly/ that there were 
 heavens of old, and an earth set together 
 out of water, and through water, by the 
 word of Grod: 6 through which means the 
 world that then was, being overflowed with 
 water, perished; 7 but the present heavens 
 and the earth, by the same word, have been 
 stored up for* fire, being kept unto the day 
 of judgmentand perdition of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, let not this one thing es- 
 cape you, that one day with the Lord is as 
 a thousand years, and a thousand years as 
 one day. 9 The Lord is not slow"^ respect- 
 ing the promise, as some account slowness; 
 but He is long-suffering toward you, not 
 wishing that any should perish, but that 
 all should come to repentance. 10 ^Mtthe 
 day of the Lord will come as a thief, in 
 which the heavens will pass away with a 
 rushing noise, and the elements, being in- 
 tensely hot, shall be dissolved, and the earth 
 and the works therein shall be burned" up. 
 
 11 Seeing, therefore, that all these things 
 are thus to he dissolved, what manner of 
 persons ought ye to be in all holy conduct 
 
 3 Gr. Willing. 4 Ov. with fire. 5 Or, tardy. 6 Some 
 ancient Mss. read, discovered. 
 
 and godliness, 12 looking for, and hasten- 
 ing the coming of the day of Grod, because 
 of which the heavens, being on fire, will be 
 dissolved; and the elements, being in- 
 tensely hot, shall melt! 13 But, accord- 
 ing to His promise, we look for new heav- 
 ens and a new earth, wherein dwells right- 
 eousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, since ye a/re look- 
 ing for these things, give diligence that ye 
 be found in peace, without spot and blame- 
 less in His sight. 15 And account the long- 
 suffering of our Lord salvation; as our be- 
 loved brother Paul also, according to the 
 wisdom given him, wrote to you; 16 as 
 also in all his letters, speaking in them of 
 these things ; in which are some things hard 
 to be understood, which the ignorant and 
 unstable wrest, as they do also the other 
 Scriptures, to their own destruction. 17 
 Ye, therefore, beloved, knowing these 
 things beforehand, be on your guard, lest, 
 being carried away with error of the 
 wicked, ye fall from your own steadfast- 
 ness. 18 But grow in the grace and knowl- 
 edge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
 To Him te the glory now and forever.^ 
 
 7 Gr. Unto a day of eternity. 
 
 5 An earth set together out of water; alluding to the ac- 
 count in Gen. 1:2. At the command of God, the earth rose 
 out of its watery environments, and became dry land. 
 
 6 The world perished; it perished by water once, but will 
 perish by fire next time. 
 
 7 By the same word; the word of God by which the 
 worlds were made, (v. 5; Gen. 1 :1-10). 
 
 8 A thousand years as one day; "with God it is an eter- 
 nal now."' God's promises stand sure, regardless of the 
 time when they are to be fulfilled. His remotest promise 
 is as sure to be fulfilled as the one which is nearest its ful- 
 fillment, (Ps. 90:4). 
 
 9 Not slow respecting the promise; the promise relating- 
 to His second coming, to reward His saints, and to punish 
 His enemies. Long-suffering; God's long-suffering is a 
 proof that He wishes men to have the fullest opportunity 
 to repent and be saved. 
 
 10 The day of the Lord; when He will come to judge the 
 world. 
 
 12 Hastening the coming of the day of the Lord; it is the 
 duty of Christians to evangelize the world, (Matt, 28 : 19, 20) ; 
 and, when this is fully done by gathering out of the gentiles 
 a people for His name (Acts 15:14), and by preaching the 
 Gospel of the Kingdom as^i witness to the nations (Matt. 
 
 24:14), the Bridegroom will then come for His bride; and, 
 after the great tribulation, the Millennial dispensation will 
 begin. It seems to be clearly in the power of Christians 
 to hasten, in this sense, the coming of the day of God. 
 Theheavmis . . . will he dissolved; this, it appears, will not 
 take place till after the Millennium ; possibly in connection 
 
 th the fire that destroys the insurgents under Satan's 
 last effort to oppose Christ, (Rev. 20:9). Others think that 
 the earth will be destroyed when Christ returns with His 
 bride. 
 
 13 According to His promise; Isa,. m:22; Key. 21:1. The 
 new heavens and the new earth emerge from the dissolv- 
 ing fires, and become the abodes of righteousness. 
 
 15 Wrote to you: Paul wrote to believers, and he of ten 
 refers to the second coming of Christ, (I Cor. 15:51, 53; I 
 Thess. 4:14-18; II Thess. 1:5-10). 
 
 These things; Christ's second coming and the events 
 connected with it. Ignorant and unstable; ignorant per- 
 sons who have no fixed principles, and do not love the 
 truth. Wrest; pervert, misunderstand, or misapply. 
 
 18 Groxoin grace and Knowledge; increase your knowl- 
 edge of Him. become more like Him. and thus " grow up 
 into Him in all things," (Eph. 4:15). 
 
— THE — 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE OE JOHI^. 
 
 The three epistles of John were early received as canonical. This epistle is supposed to have been written about 
 A. D. 8&-90, at Ephesus. and forms a sort of "Companion to the Gospel." It is wonderfully helpful to the honest 
 Christian who seeks to be assured of his salvation, and to live on high Christian ground. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chs. I, II. Firm historical foundation of the Gospel, (1:1-4) ; walking in the light of fellowship with God brings 
 forgiveness and freedom from sin, (1:5—11:1-11); while it separates from the world (11:13-17), and from anti-Chris- 
 tian doctrine, (11:18-28); the Holy Spirit being the Infallible Teacher. Chs. Ill, IV The exalted prospect of the 
 Ohristianpledgeshim to a lite of righteousness and love (111:1-18), and to unshaken faith in Christ (111:19— IV: 1-6), 
 of which faith and love for the brethren are the practical expressions, (IV:7-21). Ch. V. Faith, obedience, and love to 
 God and man are inseparable, (vs. 1-4) ; the three-told witness, (vs. 5-12) ; Christian confidence, (vs. 13-21). 
 
 I. jOHisr. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 That which was from the beginning, 
 that which we have heard, that which we 
 have seen with our eyes, that which we 
 gazed upon, and our hands handled, con- 
 cerning the Word of Life (2 and the 
 Life was manifested, and we have seen, 
 and bear witness, and declare to you The 
 Eternal Life; Who, indeed, was with the 
 Father, and was manifested to us); that 
 which we have seen and heard we declare 
 to you also, that ye also may have fellow- 
 ship with us; and our fellowship also is 
 with the Father, and with His Son Jesus 
 Christ. 4 And these things we write, that 
 your* joy may be made full. 
 
 1 Many Mss. have ( 
 
 6 And this is the message which we 
 have heard from Him, and announce to 
 you, that God is Light, and in Him there 
 is no darkness at all. 6 If we say that we 
 have fellowship with Him, and are walk- 
 ing in the darkness, we lie, and do not the 
 truth; 7 but, if we walk in the light, as 
 He is in the light, we have fellowship with 
 One another, and the blood of Jesus His 
 Son cleanses us from all sin. 8 If we say. 
 
 We have no sin, " we deceive ourselves, 
 and the truth is not in us. 9 If we con- 
 fess our sins, He is faithful and righteous 
 to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us 
 from all unrighteousness. 10 If we say, 
 "We have not sinned," we make Him a 
 liar, and His word is not in us. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 That which was from the beginning; and in the begin 
 ning. and existed from the beginning, (John 1:1). ffave 
 heard; when listening to the voice of Jesus. Our hands 
 handled; Luke 24:39. The Word of Life; the Word, as 
 here used, as also in John 1:1, 14, represents Christ's di 
 vine and eternal personality. He is called the Word of 
 Life, because He Is the Author of natural and spiritual 
 life. 
 
 2 The life was manifested; by taking on a human body, 
 (John 1:14). ^Yas with the Father; dwelt with Him from 
 eternity as an essential element in the God-head, (John 
 1:18; 16:28; 17:5,24). 
 
 3 Fellowship with us ; in our union and communion with 
 the Father and Son, (John 14:23; 17:21, 23). 
 
 4 That your joy may be made full; by your acceptance 
 of the truth, and your union with Christ and the Father. 
 God's people should be full of joy and gladness— so full, in 
 fact, that no gloom, sadness, or melancholy, can ever have 
 any more place in them; and the way to have it so is. to 
 yield the life wholly to God, and learn to walk in the light 
 with God every day, having unbroken fellowship with the 
 Father and with His Son. Such a life is possible. 
 
 5 God is Light; His nature is perfectly pure, and He i 
 the very source of light, as well as the light itself. 
 
 6 If we say we have fellowship with Him; persons claim 
 ing to have fellowship with God must walk in the light 
 
 with Him. One's walking in darkness is proof that he is 
 not walking with God. 
 
 7 Walking in the light with God, we and God have fel- 
 lowship; and, in that event, the blood of Jesus Christ 
 cleanses us from all sin. 
 
 If we say, "We have no sin"; no sin to be cleansed 
 away. Of course, if one is in the place where he is cleansed 
 from all sin, he does not then need any further cleansing 
 from it. Sin is used to denote the sin-principle, or de- 
 praved nature ; and this can be handled successfully only 
 by Christ, when He is enthroned in the heart, and the gov- 
 ernment is all put upon His shoulder. 
 
 9 // we confess our sins; our transgressions, acts of dis- 
 obedience, or failure in any duty. Sins result from the 
 sin-principle, which is the prolific mother of all sins. 
 Confession of sins implies repentance and sorrow because 
 of their commission. He; the Father. Is faithful and 
 righteous; in His dealings with His Soni Who has borne 
 our sins for us. The Father would violate His agreement 
 with His Son, if He refused to forgive the sins of the peni- 
 tent, when he truly confesses them. Cleanse us; from the 
 guilt and defilement of the sins confessed. This should be 
 the golden text of every child of God, as it is God's recipe 
 to us for getting forgiveness and cleansing. Of course, 
 the one who confesses should believe that God does just 
 what He promises— viz., forgive, and cleanse, 
 
 10 MaTce Him a liar; treat Him as if He were a liar, by 
 disbelieving His word, which declares that "all have 
 sinned," (Rom. 3:23; 5:12). 
 
I. JOHN 
 
 359 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 My little children, these things I write 
 to you, that ye may not sin. And, if any 
 one sin, we have an Advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ, the Righteous. 2 
 And He is the propitiation for our sins; 
 and not for ours only, but also for the 
 whole world. 3 And in this we know that 
 we have known Him, if we keep His com- 
 mandments. 4 He who says, "I have 
 known Him," and does not keep His com- 
 mandments, is a liar, and the truth is not 
 in him; 5 but whosoever keeps His word, 
 truly in him the love of God has been per- 
 fected: in this we know that we are in 
 Him. 6 He who says that he is abiding 
 in Him ought himself also to walk even as 
 He walked. 
 
 7 Beloved, I write no new command- 
 ment to you, but and old commandment 
 which ye had from the beginning. The 
 old commandment is the word which ye 
 heard. 8 Again, a new commandment I 
 write to you, which thing is true in Him 
 and in you; because the darkness is pass- 
 ing away, and the true light is already 
 
 shining. 9 He who says that he is in the 
 light, and hates his brother, is in the dark- 
 ness even until now, 10 He that loves his 
 brother abides in the light, and there is no 
 occasion of stumbling in him. 11 But he 
 that hates his brother is in the darkness, 
 and walks in the darkness, and knows not 
 where he is going, because the darkness 
 blinded his eyes. 12 I write to you, little 
 children, because your sins have been for- 
 given you for His name's sake. 13 I write 
 to you, fathers, because ye have known 
 Him Who is from the beginning. I write 
 to you, young men, because ye have con- 
 quered the evil one. I wrote to you, lit- 
 tle children, because ye have known the 
 Father. 14 I wrote to you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye have known Him Who is from 
 the beginning. I wrote to you, young 
 men, because ye are strong, and the word 
 of God abides in you, and ye have con- 
 quered the evil one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, nor the things 
 in the world. If anyone loves the world, 
 the love of the Father is not in him; 16 
 because all that is in the world — the desire 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 M.\i little children; the true children of God, whom the 
 apostle calls his own. T/iese things; tbe things referring 
 to God's willingness to forgive sins, (ch. 1 :7, 9). 
 
 2 Propitiation for our sins . . . also for the whole world; 
 in putting away sins by the sacrifice of Himself (Heb. 9:26), 
 He opened the way for all who will repent and believe, to 
 toe saved. 
 
 3 We know; to Imow God truly is to have an experi- 
 mental knowledge of Him as our Savior, Father, and 
 Friend. Whole-hearted obedience is the door- way to such 
 knowledge. 
 
 5 Love of Ood . . . perfected; by bringing forth the 
 proper fruit, and thereby proving its genuineness. In this; 
 in keeping His commandments. 
 
 6 He who says that he abides in Him; the one who claims 
 that he is living in union with Christ ought to walk as 
 Christ walked. It is his walk that tells his relation to 
 Christ, rather than his words. 
 
 7 Not a new commandment; no commandment revealed 
 to them now for the first time. From the beginning; from 
 the time when the Gospel was first preached to them. He 
 refers to the commandment bearing on love. 
 
 8 Again, a new commandment; the old one, seen in a 
 new sense. Which thing is true; it is true that it is a new 
 commandment. Ill Him and in you; in the case of Christ 
 Who gave it, and in the case of you who received it. The 
 darkness is passing away : the darkness that preceded the 
 coming of the Gospel— which darkness is now passing 
 away in the light which Christ is shedding upon the world. 
 Thetrue light; John 8:12; 9:5; 12:33. 36. This darkness is 
 practically dispelled in those Christians whose lives are 
 all radiant with divine love, 
 
 9 Is in the darkness ; whosoever hates his brother is in 
 gross darkness ; because hatred is the essence of spiritual 
 darkness. 
 
 10 No occasion of stumbling in him; because his whole 
 being is lighted up with heavenly love and light, and there 
 is no reason for stumbling in such a person. 
 
 11 The darkness blinded his eyes; blinded by hatred, he 
 gropes his way in darkness, and stumbles and falls into 
 perdition. 
 
 12-14 The apostle here addresses three classes of Chris- 
 tians; "little children," "young men," and "fathers." 
 He probably formed these classifications, not so much on 
 the relative ages of the parties, as the different stages in 
 their Christian experience. He appeals to the fact of 
 their experience in each case ; the little children have had 
 their sins forgiven (v. 12), and they know the Father (v. 
 14) ; the young men have overcome the evil one (v. 13), 
 and are strong and have the word of God abiding in them 
 (v. 14) ; and the fathers know Him Who was from the be- 
 ginning (v. 13). The different tenses, "I write," and "I 
 wrote." relate, probably, to the present epistle Some 
 think that the apostle included all under "little children," 
 and gave "fathers" and "young men" as divisions of 
 the general class. 
 
 12 Tour sins have been forgiven; this is the beginning of 
 the Christian life. His name's sake; because of what Christ 
 has done in putting away sin. 
 
 13 Him Who is from the beginning; Christ, (John 1:1). 
 
 15 Love not the world; its treasures, pleasures, and hon- 
 ors. (Matt. 6:19-24). 
 
 16 The desire of the nesh; the evils connected with our 
 physical being — eating, drinking, etc. The desire of the 
 eyes; the soulish evils that oppose the will of God— as 
 dress, parade, show, etc. The vain-glory of life; the pride 
 that leads one to seek honor, popularity, glory, etc. These 
 three sources of evil embrace all in man that antagonizes 
 the new man. The Devil dropped his poison into our first 
 parents (Gen. 3:1-9). and it has vitiated man's spirit, soul, 
 and body. 
 
360 
 
 I. JOHN 
 
 of the flesh, the desire of the eyes, and the 
 vain-glory of life — is not of the Father, 
 but is of the world. 17 And the world is 
 passing away, and the desire thereof; but 
 he that does the will of Grod abides for- 
 ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last hour; 
 and, as ye heard that Anti-Christ is com- 
 ing, even now many anti-christs have 
 arisen; whence we know that it is the 
 last hour. 19 They went out from among 
 us, but they were not of us; for if they 
 had been of us, they would have con- 
 tinued with us; but they went out, that 
 they might be made manifest, that they 
 are not all of us. 20 And ye have an 
 anointing from the Holy One, and ye alP 
 know Him. 
 
 21 I did not write to you because ye 
 know not the truth; but because ye know 
 it, and because no falsehood is of the 
 truth. 
 
 22 Who is the liar, but he that denies 
 that Jesus is the Christ? This is the Anti 
 Christ, he that denies the Father and the 
 
 Son. 23 Every one who denies the Son 
 has not the Father either; he who con- 
 fesses the Son has the Father also. 24 As 
 for you, let that which ye heard from the 
 beginning abide in you. If that which ye 
 heard from the beginning abide in you, ye 
 also shall abide in the Son and in the 
 Father. 25 Andthisis the promise which 
 He Himself promised us, the eternal life. 
 26 These things I wrote to you concern- 
 ing those who would deceive you. 27 
 And the Anointing which ye received 
 from Him abideth in you, and ye have no 
 need that anyone teach you; but as His 
 Anointing teacheth you concerning all 
 things, and is true, and is no lie, and even 
 as He taught you, ye abide '^ in Him. 28 
 And now, little children, abide in Him; 
 that, if He shall be manifested, we may 
 have confidence,' and not be put away 
 from Him with shame at His coming. 29 
 If ye know that He is righteous, ye know 
 that every one that does righteousness has 
 been begotten of Him. 
 
 Or, ye know all things. 
 
 2 Or, abide ye. 3 Or, boldness. 
 
 17 The world is passing away; and, therf ore. it is not 
 worth the Christian's seeking. 
 
 18 Thelast hour; I Tim. 4:1; II Tim. 3:1; Il-Pet. 3 
 The time when John wrote this epistle was one of great 
 trouble, and it answered very well to the prediction of 
 Jesus in Matt. 24:10-12; Mark 13:2; Luke 21:8; but a more 
 complete fulfillment will come just before the second com 
 ing of Jesus. 
 
 19 Not all of us; they were not real Christians, which 
 explains their going out from among them. 
 
 20 An anointing; a filling with the Holy Spirit, and His 
 incoming as Teacher (John 14:26) and Guide into all truth, 
 (16:13). 
 
 28 This is the Antir Christ; the Anti-Christ, that is yet 
 to come, -will deny both the Father and the Son, (II Thess. 
 3:3-10; Rev. 13:1-7; 19:19, 20). 
 
 23 ffas not the Father either; those who deny the Son 
 hare no real belief in the Father, and no access to Him 
 because Jesus is the only way to the Father, (John 14:6). 
 
 24 Ye heard from the beginning; if ye continue to be- 
 
 lieve and practice the truths of the Gospel ye first ac- 
 cepted. In the Son and in the Father; in holy union and 
 fellowship with Them, (ch. 1:3). 
 
 27 The anointing which ye received; v. 20. Have no need 
 that anyone teach you; it is the supreme office of the Holy 
 Spirit to teach believers the Gospel of Christ; revealing 
 to them Christ Himself, and through Christ bringing them 
 to know the Father also, (John 17:3; Eph. 3:16-19). No 
 one can take the place of the Holy Spirit as Teacher; nor 
 can anyone teach the things that He specifically imparts 
 to those who have received Him as their Teacher. Spirit- 
 filled teachers may bring much important truth to the 
 notice of the Spirit-filled Christian; but the Holy Spirit 
 alone can give one a true and satisfactory knowledge of 
 the Scriptures. This is His exclusive prerogative. 
 
 28 When He shall appear; when Christ shall appear to 
 judge His saints and give each his proper place in His 
 Kingdom. 
 
 29 Has been begotten of Him; every one that lives a 
 righteous and holy life does so because of the Christ-life 
 in him, which life he received in regeneration. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 1 Behold what manner of love the 
 
 Father hath given to us, that we should 
 
 be called children of God; and sueh we 
 
 are. For this cause the world knows us 
 not, because it knew Him not. 2 Be- 
 loved, now are we children of God, and 
 never yet was it manifested what we shall 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 For this cause; because we are children of God. r?ie 
 
 world knows us not; they do not understand us, they know 
 
 nothing of what it is to love God, and to realize ..alvation 
 
 through His Son. 
 
 like Him; at His coming, the saints will receive- their res- 
 urrection bodies, or the equivalent of them, (in the case of 
 those who experience the rapture) ; and in this respect they 
 will be like Him. In the case of those who, like John, were 
 drawing their life, health, and strength, from Christ), and 
 were being rapidly transformed into His image, the little 
 
 Never yet was it manifested; the fulness of their future that might be lacking would be supplied, as they might be 
 excellence and bliss had never been declared. We shall fte [permitted to gaze into His blessed face I 
 
I. JOHN 
 
 3G1 
 
 be. We know that, il: He shall be mani- 
 fested, we shall be like Him, because we 
 shall see Him as He is. 3 And every one 
 that has this hope on Him purifies him- 
 self, even as He is pure. 
 
 4 Every one who commits sin commits 
 lawlessness also; and sin is lawlessness. 
 5 And ye know that He was manifested, 
 that He might take away sins; and in Him 
 is no sin. 6 Every one that is abiding in 
 Him sins not; whosoever sins has not seen 
 Him nor known Him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no one deceive 
 you: he that does righteousness is right- 
 eous, even as He is righteous. 8 He that 
 commits sin is of the Devil; because the 
 Devil sins from tlie beginning. To this 
 end was the Son of God manifested, that 
 He might destroy^ the works of the Devil. 
 9 AVhosoever has been begotten of God 
 sins not; because His seed abides in him, 
 and he cannot sin because he has been be- 
 gotten of God. 10 In this are manifest 
 the children of God and the children of 
 the Devil: every one that does not right- 
 eousness is not of God, neither he that 
 does not love his brother; 11 because this 
 
 is the message which ye heard from the 
 beginning, that we should love one an- 
 other; 12 not as Cain who was of the 
 evil one, and slew his brother. And 
 wherefore did he slay him? Because his 
 own works were evil, and his brother's 
 righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, brethren, if the world 
 hates you. 14 We know that we have 
 passed out of death into life, because we 
 love the brethren. He that loves not 
 abides in death. 15 Every one that hates 
 his brother is a murderer;^ and ye know 
 that no murderer has eternal life abiding 
 in him. 16 In this we have known ^ the 
 love, that He laid down His soul* in our 
 behalf; and we ought to lay down our souls 
 in behalf of the brethren. 17 But whoso- 
 ever possesses the goods ^ of the world, 
 and beholds his brother having need, and 
 shuts up his compassion from him, how 
 does the love of God abide in him ? 
 
 18 Little children, let us not love in 
 word, neither with the tongue, but in deed 
 and in truth. 19 Hereby we shall know 
 that we are of the truth, and we shall as- 
 sure Our heart before Him; 20 because, 
 
 1 Or, v,ndo. 
 
 2 Gr. Man-killer, 
 sustenance. 
 
 Or. understood, i Or, life. 5 Or, 
 
 3 This hope; the hope of being like Christ, and of see- 
 ing Him. Purifies himself even as He is pure; he seeks to 
 become like Christ in all things ; dropping all sin out of his 
 life, and growing into the positive likeness of Christ. 
 
 5 Tlmt He might take away sins . . , in Him is no sin; 
 Christ takes away sin, and purifies the heart; hence, the 
 true Christian will not tolerate sin in himself. 
 
 6 Every one that is ahiditig in Him sins not; to abide in 
 Christ truly is to have Christ dwelling in us, (John 15:4.5) 
 and, under the condition of this mutual and unreserved 
 abiding, the believer is lifted above sin, or is kept from 
 sinning so long as he thus abides. If this abiding is per- 
 manent, he is kept permanently from sinning. 
 
 7 He that doeth righteousness is righteous; a righteous 
 life is proof of a righteous character; the tree being known 
 by its fruit, (Matt. 7:16-20). 
 
 8 Jfef?iat commits sm; as the habit of his life. Is of the 
 Devil; is a child of the Devil, and has the nature of the 
 Devil in him. That He might destroy the works of the Devil 
 might destroy the Devil's works in the hearts and lives of 
 those who trust and obey Him. When Christ is manifested 
 in the believer, it is that He may eliminate the sin-princi 
 pie from, and destroy the evil desires in, the believer', 
 heart, will, and life. 
 
 9 Wfiosoever hasheen begotten of Ood sins not; "the new 
 man " cannot sin. because he is holy ; " the old man " is the 
 element that sins; and he will continue to sin till he is af 
 fixed to the cross (Gal. 2:20; II Cor. 4:10,11), and is "de 
 stroyed " or annulled, (Rom. 6:6). 
 
 10 The children of God show that they are such by the 
 pure and righteous lives they live. 
 
 U This is themessagt; John 15:12. 
 
 12 Of the evil one; the Devil. Cain was under the direc- 
 tion of Satan when he slew his brother Abel. 
 
 13 Man-el not, if the world hates you; because ye are not 
 of the world, and the world knows you not, (v. 1; John 15: 
 17-21). 
 
 14 Have passed out of death into life; out of the state of 
 spiritual death into spiritual, or eternal, life. Because we 
 love the hrethren; true love for the brethren is inseparably 
 connected with the love of God ; and love is the essence of 
 the new life, or an essential element in it. This is a love 
 for Christians as such, and not because they happen to be- 
 long to our particular congregation. 
 
 15 Every one who hates his brother; is a murderer, be- 
 cause he cherishes the feelings that lead to the outer act, 
 (Matt. 5:21-28). 
 
 16 Have known the love; the divine love — in the fact that 
 He laid down His soul— which contained His life— in our 
 behalf, (Isa. 53:10). We ought to lay down our souls; we 
 ought to be ready, where the occasion requires it. to lay 
 down our souls for the brethren. The real Christian is 
 so tied up with others of the same class, that he is ready 
 to lay down his life for them, in whatever way the Lord 
 may require. 
 
 17 How is the love of God abiding in him; if he sees a 
 brother's need, and could supply it, but fails to do it, the 
 love of God does not dwell in his heart. Here we have op- 
 portunities to test ourselves frequently. 
 
 19 In tliis; in showing that our love is genuine, because 
 it leads us to contribute to the needs of the brethren. As- 
 sure our hearts; relieving the needs of the brethren for 
 love's saks will be followed by a, sweet assurance of our 
 acceptance with God. 
 
362 
 
 I. JOHN 
 
 if our heart condemn us, God is greater 
 than oiir heart, and knoweth all things. 21 
 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we 
 have confidence" toward God; 22 and 
 whatsoever we ask we receive from Him 
 because we keep His commandments, and 
 do the things that are pleasing before Him 
 23 And this is the commandment, that we 
 
 should believe ' in the name of His Son 
 Jesus Christ, and love one another, as He 
 gave us commandment. 24 And he that 
 keeps His commandments abides in Him, 
 and He in him; and in this we know that 
 He abideth in us, by the Spirit Whom He 
 gave to us. 
 
 6 Or, boldness. 
 
 7 Gr. Believe the name. 
 
 20 Ood is greater than our hea/rts; He is greater and 
 knows all the facts, and will bring in severer condemna- 
 tion, than one will against himself. 
 
 23 Perfect filial obedience puts one in a position to have 
 the Spirit awaken in one just the petition, or petitions, the 
 
 Father wishes to grant to His children ; and along with the 
 petition comes the faith to receive the answer. 
 
 24 There is no pleasing of God, unless we obey Him. In 
 this; viz., in the fact that He has given us the Holy Spirit. 
 The Spirit abiding in us, giveth us the witness and the 
 knowledge of Christ's indwelling also, (John 14:17-20). 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but 
 try the spirits, whether they are of God 
 because many false prophets have gone 
 forth into the world. 2 In this ye know 
 the Spirit of God: every spirit that con- 
 fesses that Jesus Christ hath come in 
 flesh is of God; 3 and every spirit that 
 confesses not Jesus is not of God; and 
 this is the spirit of the Anti-Christ, of 
 which ye have heard that it is coming, 
 and now it is in the world already. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and 
 have overcome them; because greater is 
 He Who is in you, than he that is in the 
 world. 5 They are of the world; for this 
 cause they speak of the world, and the 
 world hears them. 6 We are of God; he 
 that knows God hears us; he that is not of 
 God hears us not: from this we know the 
 spirit of truth and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another; be 
 
 cause love is of God, and every one that 
 loves has been begotten of God, and knows 
 God. 8 He that loves not never knew 
 God; because God is love. 9 In this was 
 manifested the love of God in ^ us, that God 
 hath sent His only begotten Son into the 
 world, that we may live through Him. 10 
 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but 
 that He loved us, and sent His Son, to be 
 a propitiation for our sins. 11 Beloved, if 
 God so loved us, we also ought to love one 
 another. 12 No one has ever beheld God. 
 If we love one another, God abideth in us, 
 and His love has been perfected in us. 13 
 In this we know that we abide in Him, and 
 He in us, because He hath given us of His 
 Spirit. 14 And we have beheld, and tes- 
 tify, that the Father hath sent the Son, as 
 Savior of the world. 15 Whosoever con- 
 fesses that Jesus is the Son of God, God 
 abideth in Him, and he in God. 16 And 
 we have known and believed the love 
 
 1 Or. in, our case. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Every spirit; that speaks through any false prophet. 
 Try the spirits; try them by the word; try them, also, by 
 -the Holy Spirit, Who imparts spiritual discernment 
 discerning of spirits. (I Cor. 12:10). 
 
 2 That Jesus Christ hath come in flesh: alluding, as 
 generally supposed, to Christ's incarnation; but we know 
 that evil spirits readily recognized Christ when He was 
 liere on the earth. May it not have reference to His o 
 ing into human hearts to live ? Such a denial would strike 
 at the very vitals of Christianity, (II Cor. 13:5; Col. 1:27; 
 John 6:56). 
 
 4 Have overcome them; the false teachers and false 
 prophets. He Who is in you; Christ. Than he that is 
 the word; Satan. 
 
 5 The worldly teachers speak worldly things, and a 
 worldly people hear and appreciate them. 
 
 6 We are of God; the apostles and all Spirit-filled 
 teachers proclaimed the truth of God; and they showed 
 this by the miracles they wrought. He that Tcnows God 
 
 hears us; as the truth comes from God. those who are in 
 fellowship with God will recognize true teachers and true 
 teachings. 
 
 7 Love is of God; God is love ; hence those who love are 
 His children. 
 
 8 He that loves not never Tcnew God; has no true knowl- 
 edge of Him, and no fellowship with Him. We know God 
 as we come to love Him. 
 
 10 A propitiation; Christ satisfied divine justice by His 
 vicarious sacrifice in behalf of man; and He is the satis- 
 faction, or that which satisfleth divine justice, and placates 
 an offended God. 
 
 12 His love is perfected in us; as we exercise love for the 
 brethren. 
 
 13 The indwelling and infilling of the Spirit is proof 
 that God the Father and the Son are abiding within. 
 
 14 .We have seen: John 1:14. 
 
 15 Confess that Jesus Christ is the Son of God: who- 
 ever truly, sincerely, and heartily confesses this, and re- 
 ceives Christ as his Savior and L.lfe, has God dwelling in 
 him. 
 
I. JOHN 
 
 which God hath in* us. God is love, and 
 he that abides in love abides in God, and 
 God in him. 
 
 17 In this has love been made perfect 
 with us, that we may have confidence in 
 the day of judgment; because as He is, 
 even so are we in this world. 18 There is 
 no fear in love; but perfect love casts out 
 
 2 Or. in < 
 
 fear, because fear has punishment; and he 
 who fears is not made perfect in love. 19 
 We love, because He first loved us. 20 
 If anyone says, "I love God," and hates 
 his brother, he is a liar; for he that loves 
 not his brother whom he has seen, cannot 
 love God Whom he has not seen. 21 And 
 this commandment we have from Him, 
 that he who loves God loves his brother 
 also. 
 
 17 Jn this; referring probably to the sentence just pre- 
 ceding it; so dwelling in love as to have God dwelling 
 in him, and he in God. That we may have confidence: when 
 ■we stand at the judgment. This would result from per- 
 fect love. Because: denoting the ground of confidence. 
 As He is; as Christ is in respect to love. So are we; we 
 manifest the same love; and, having His nature developed 
 in us, we stand boldly, knowing that our life is all in Him, 
 (Col. 3:1-4). 
 
 18 Thereis no fear in love; there is not the slightest el- 
 
 ement of fear or of any malevolent affection in love. Per- 
 fect love casts out fear; and all else that tends to mar the 
 peace and happiness of him who is made perfect in love. 
 Fear has punishment: looking towards punishment, fear 
 has much uneasiness and unrest. 
 
 19 Because He first loved us; the love of God for man, 
 lead to the offering of Jesus Christ on the cross, and this 
 opened the way for the Holy Spirit to come, and plant the 
 love of God. or the nature of Christ, in us. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Every one who believes that Jesus is 
 the Christ has been begotten of God; and 
 every one who loves Him Who begat loves 
 him also that has been begotten of Him 
 2 In this we know that we love the chil 
 dren of God, when we love God, and do 
 His commandments. 3 For this is the 
 love of God, that we keep His command 
 ments; and His commandments are not 
 burdensome; 4 because all that has been 
 begotten of God overcomes the world. 
 And this is the victory that overcomes the 
 world, our faith. 5 And who is he that 
 overcomes the world, but he that believes 
 that Jesus is the Son of God ? 
 
 6 This is He Who came through water 
 and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water 
 
 only, but in the water and in the blood. 
 7 And the Spirit is He Who beareth wit- 
 ness, because the Spirit is the Truth: 8 
 because there are Three Who bear wit- 
 ness; the Spirit, and the water, and the 
 blood; and the Three agree in one. 9 
 If we receive the testimony of men, the 
 testimony of God is greater; because this 
 is the testimony of God, that He hath tes- 
 tified concerning His Son. 
 
 10 He that believes on the Son of God 
 has the witness in himself; he that be- 
 lieves not God has made Him a liar; be- 
 cause he has not believed in the testimony 
 that God testified concerning His Son. 11 
 And this is the testimony, that God gave 
 to us eternal life, and this life is in His 
 Son. 12 He that has the Son has life; he 
 that has not the Son of God has not life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Believes that Jesus is the Christ; believes it with his 
 lieart, so as really to accept Christ as his sin-oflering and 
 liis life. Him Who begat . . . him who has been begotten: 
 every one who truly loves God loves the children of God 
 also. 
 
 2 In this we know; obedience is the proof that one loves 
 God ; and one who loves God loves His children also, (ch. 
 3:17; 4:20,21). 
 
 3 His commandments are not burdensome; Matt. 11:30. 
 
 4 All that has been begotten of God overcomes the world: 
 the new life begotten in the believer, if given any chance, 
 will overcome all worldly pleasures, and put all opposition 
 underfoot. But, to do this, Christ must be enthroned in 
 the heart. Our faith; a faith that unites and identifies 
 one with Jesus Christ, is that which overcomes the world, 
 the flesh, and the Devil. 
 
 6 Through water; referring to His baptism, where He, 
 by the testimony of the Father, and the gift of the Holy 
 Spirit, was proclaimed the Messiah. Through blood: His 
 Ijlood shed on the cross for the putting away of sin. This 
 
 typical cleansing through the water, and the removal of 
 sin through the blood, are fundamental truths of the Gos- 
 pel. The Spirit . . . beareth witness; not only to the Mes- 
 siahship of Jesus, but to the nature of His work as Mes- 
 siah, (v. 10; John 16:14; Rom. 8:16, 17). 
 
 8 The Spirit, the water, and the blood . . . the three 
 agree in one; viz., for the establishing of the character and 
 office of Jesus Christ as the Savior and the life of those 
 who believe on Him. 
 
 9 The witness of God is greater; more convincing than 
 that of men. 
 
 10 Has the witness in himself: has the proof of the truth- 
 fulness of God's testimony to Jesus Christ, in the effects 
 of the Holy Spirit's workings in his own heart and life. 
 The witness that God witnessed concerning His Son; in the 
 ways mentioned above. 
 
 11, 12 God gave us eternal life: when we accepted Christ 
 as our Savior; putting His Son's very life in us, and mak- 
 ing us children of God. This life is in His Son; the resur- 
 rection life of Jesus is the life which is given to the peni- 
 tent believer, when he is born from above. This lite is all 
 stored up in Christ; and to get the life, we must get Him. 
 
364 
 
 I. JOHN 
 
 13 These thing's I wrote to you who be- 
 lieve on the name of the Son of God, that 
 ye may know that ye hav^e eternal life. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence which we 
 have toward Him, that, if we ask anything 
 according to His will, He heareth us; 15 
 and, if we know that He heareth us 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions which we asked of Hira. 
 
 16 If anyone sees his brother sinning a 
 sin not to death, he shall ask, and God 
 will give him life for those that sin not to 
 death. There is a sin to death: I do not 
 say that he shall make request concerning 
 
 this. 17 All unrighteousness is sin; and 
 there is a sin not to death. 18 We know 
 that every one who has been begotten of 
 God sins not; but he who was begotten of 
 God keeps himself, and the evil one 
 touches him not. 
 
 19 We know that we are of God, and 
 the whole world is lying in the evil one. 
 20 And we know that the Son of God hath 
 come, and hath given us understanding, 
 that we may know the True One: and we 
 are in the True One — in His Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the True God, and eter- 
 nal life. 21 Little children, guard your- 
 selves from idols. 
 
 13 Know that ye have eternal life: this knowledge may 
 be Inferential (ch. 3:14), or through the testimony of the 
 Spirit (Rom. 8:16), or it may arise from one's own spirit- 
 ual intuitions. 
 
 15 We know that we have the petitions; this knowledge is 
 an inference from faith, when she has complied with the 
 conditions upon which God promises to bestow some- 
 thing. 
 
 16 See his brother sinning a sin not to death; this probably 
 refers to the hodu; since, in John's view (ch. 3:9; John 
 10:28, 29) a brother, or one begotten of God, would not 
 commit the unpardonable sin against his soul. It is 
 likely that many persons commit an unpardonable sin 
 against their body, and die prematurely in consequence 
 thereof. Moses seems to have committed such a sin, in 
 striking the rock instead of speaking to it, (Num. 20:7-11; 
 I Cor. 11:30). 
 
 18 Sins not; that is, the part that is born of God sins 
 not. It is "the old man," or "the flesh," that sins; 
 and. until this is crucified (Rom. 8:10; II Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 
 3:20; 5:24), it will of ten overshadow "the new man" with 
 sin. The evil one; the Devil. Touches Mm not; because 
 Christ has become enthroned in him, and Satan's rights 
 have been abrogated. 
 
 19 In the evil one; all except those who have been born 
 of God are under the rule of Satan, and belong to his king- 
 dom. . 
 
 20 The True One: God the Father. We are in the True 
 One: we are In the Father by virtue of the fact that we 
 are in His Son, (John 17:31, 23). The Son fits the Spirit- 
 filled believer for fellowship vnth the Father, and then the 
 Father and Son come In and abide with him. (John 14: 
 20, 21. 23). 
 
THE 
 
 SECOISTD EPISTLE OP JOHIN. 
 
 Whether this letter -was addressed to a lady and her children, or to an assembly, has never been determined. 
 This however, does not affect the teachings of the letter itself. The apostle enjoins a discriminatini? love, that dis- 
 tinguishes sharply between truth and error, and does not permit Itself to aid and abet error by misapplied kindnesses 
 towards its teachers. Loyalty to God. love of truth, and consistent opposition to error, are the main points in the 
 letter. There is no means of knowing when the letter was written. 
 
 II. JOHIST. 
 
 1 The elder to an elect lady and her 
 children whom I love in truth — and not I 
 only, but also all who know the truth — 2 
 for the truth'.s sake which abides in us, and 
 will be with us forever: 3 Grace, mercy, 
 peace, shall be with us from God the 
 Father, and from Jesus Christ, the Son of 
 the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced exceedingly, because I have 
 found some of your children walking in 
 truth, even as we received commandment 
 from the Father. 6 And now I beseech 
 you, lady, not as writing a new command- 
 ment to you, but that which we had from 
 the beginning, that we love one another. 
 6 And this is love, that we walk according 
 to His commandment. This is the com- 
 mandment, even as ye heard from the be- 
 ginning, that ye should walk in it. 7 Be- 
 cause many deceivers went out into the 
 Avorld, who confess not Jesus Christ as 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 The elder; John, the writer of this letter, (I Peter 5:1). 
 An elect lady; one chosen hy God, and prominent as a 
 Christian. 
 
 2 For the truth's sake; some of the children of this lady 
 were loved because of their devotion to the Gospel of 
 Christ, and their fidelity to its requirements. 
 
 5 Not as writing a new commandment : IJohn 2 : 7. 
 
 6 Tins is love . . . that we walk; obedience to God's 
 commandments is the proper expression of love, and the 
 essential proof of its existence, (I John 5:3, 3). 
 
 7 Tf7io confess not Jesus Christ as coming in flesh; they 
 deny that He comes to dwell in people, and thereby to 
 transform them into His own image. See note on I John 
 4:2. 
 
 8 That ye lose nut; through the influence of false teach- 
 ers they were liable to be led away from the truth, and 
 thus lose, if not their souls, theircrowns. (Rev. 3:11). This 
 admonition of the apostle is especially applicable to our 
 
 coming in flesh. This is the deceiver and 
 the Anti-Christ. 8 Take heed to your- 
 selves, that ye lose not the things which 
 we wrought, but that ye receive a full re- 
 ward. 
 
 9 Every one who leads ^ forward, and 
 abides not in the teaching of Christ, has 
 not God. He that abides in the teaching, 
 the same has both the Father and the Son. 
 
 10 If anyone comes to you, and brings 
 not this teaching, receive him not into yoti?' 
 house, and say not to him, "Greeting,"^ 
 11 for he that says to him, "Greeting," 
 partakes in his evil works. 
 
 12 Having many things to write to you, 
 I was not willing to write them with paper 
 and ink; but I hope to come to you, and 
 speak mouth to mouth, that your joy may 
 be made full. 
 
 13 The children of your elect sister 
 salute you. 
 
 1 Or, takes the lead. 2 Or, Joy to you. 
 
 times, when so many are being led astray with the delu- 
 sions of "soul-sleeping," "annihilation." " universal sal- 
 vation." "a second probation." or through "Christian 
 Science." "Spiritism." "Theosophy," etc. 
 
 9 Leads forward; beyond the limits of the word. The 
 teaching of Christ; that taught by Him and His apos- 
 tles—especially, His incarnation, vicarious sufferings. His 
 atoning death, and His resurrection. One who denies 
 these fundamental teachings has not God. God is not with 
 him, nor is he God's servant. 
 
 10 This teaching; of Christ. Receive him not into your 
 house; don't receive him into your home, to disseminate 
 his poison among your children ; nor, in its wider applica- 
 tion, should he be admitted into an assembly of God's 
 children, to poison their minds and hearts. Say not to 
 him, "Greeting" : do not pronounce any blessing upon 
 him, or treat him in any such way as to help forward his 
 destructive work of deceiving the people. Partakes in his 
 evil works; if we do anything, by word or deed, to aid a 
 false teacher, we share in his evil works. 
 
THE 
 
 THIRD EPISTLE OE JOHN. 
 
 The apostle writes to Gaius, commending to him certain brethren who were strangers in the place where he 
 Jived. It appears that these brethren were trying to preach the Gospel to the gentiles without charge, (which was 
 the universal practice with God's ministers during the early age of Christianity) ; but they seem to have received ill- 
 treatment at the hands of Diotrephes, who also opposed those in the assembly who favored the reception of these 
 evangelists, though they had been commended by the apostle himself. 
 
 III. JOHN. 
 
 1 The elder to Gaius the beloved, whom 
 I love in truth 
 
 2 Beloved, I pray that, in all things, 
 you may be prosperous, and be in health, 
 even as your soul prospers. 3 For I re- 
 joiced exceedingly, when brethren came 
 and testified to your truth, even as you 
 walk in truth. 4 I have no greater joy 
 than this, to hear of my children walking 
 in the truth. 
 
 6 Beloved, you do a faithful worh^ in 
 whatsoever you do to the brethren, and 
 that to strangers, 6 who testified to your 
 love before the assembly; whom sending 
 forward worthily of God, you will do well; 
 7 for on behalf of His name they went 
 forth, taking nothing from the gentiles. 8 
 We ought, therefore, to welcome such per- 
 sons^ that we may become fellow-workers 
 for ^ the truth. 9 1 wrote to the assembly; 
 
 1 Or, to; or . with. 
 
 but Diotrephes, who loves to have pre- 
 eminence among them, receives us not. 10 
 On this account, if I come, I will remem- 
 ber his works which he is doing, prating 
 against us with evil words; and not content 
 with these things, he neither himself re- 
 ceives the brethren, and those wishing to 
 do so he forbids, and casts them out of the 
 assembly. 
 
 11 Beloved, do not imitate the evil, but 
 the good. He that does good is of God; 
 the evil-doer has not seen God. 
 
 12 To Demetrius testimony has been 
 borne by all, and by the truth itself; and 
 we also bear testimony, and you know 
 that our testimony is true. 
 
 13 Many things I had to write to you; 
 but I wish not to write to you with ink 
 and pen ; 14 but I hope shortly to see you, 
 and we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace 
 he to you. The friends salute you. Salute 
 the friends by name. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 Gaius; a pious and benevolent Christian whom the 
 apostle highly prized. Possibly he is the same as the 
 Gaius at Corinth, (I Cor. 1:14; Rom. 16:23). 
 
 2 And be in health, even as your soul prospers; it is pos- 
 sible for one's bodily health to keep pace with that of his 
 sodl and spirit. As Christ's life is more and more mani- 
 fested in our mortal bodies (II Cor. 4:10, 11), and as our 
 mortal bodies receive auickening from His Spirit (Rom. 
 8:11). we should be well, strong and vigorous, regardless of 
 age, (see Moses. Joshua, and Caleb). 
 
 5 And that to strangers; Gaius was fond of looking after 
 strange brethren, when they came to him, or to the assem- 
 bly of which he was a member. And this the apostle es- 
 pecially commends. 
 
 6 Worthily of Ood; God is pleased when His ministers 
 
 are properly cared for, and sent forward on their journey. 
 
 7 On behalf of His name; from love to Christ. Went 
 forth; to preach the Gospel. Taking nothing; receiving 
 nothing for their support. 
 
 8 Fellow-workers; with those whom they assisted, and 
 both contributing to help forward the truth. 
 
 9 I wrote to Vie assembly; requesting the brethren to 
 assist the strange brethren. Diotrephes; who opposed the 
 apostle, and influenced the assembly, to disregard John's 
 request. 
 
 10 The brethren; whom John commended to their hos- 
 pitality and aid. 
 
 n The evil; as exemplified in the conduct of Diotrephes. 
 
 12 To Demetrius testimony has been borne by all; all tes- 
 tified to the goodness and hospitality of Demetrius who 
 stands in bold contrast with Diotrephes. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE OF JUDE. 
 
 Jude styles himself "the brother of James," by -whom we understand that James who held so high a position In 
 the assembly at Jerusalem, and was the author of the letter bearing his name. See introductory remarks to that 
 epistle. In the third verse Jude states the design of this epistle ; viz., to stimulate them to " contend earnestly for the 
 faith once for all delivered to the saints. " 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Salutation, (vs. 1. 2) ; warning against false teachers, (vs. 3, 4) ; their doom foreshadowed in the destruction < f 
 the Israelites (v. 5), in the fate of the fallen angels (v. 6). also of Sodom and Gomorrah, (vs. 7-10) ; their prototypes in 
 Cain. Balaam, and Korah. (v. U) ; doomed to destruction, as Enoch prophesied, (vs. 13-16) ; false teachers foretold by 
 all the apostles, (vs. 17-19); his readers admonished to stand firm in the faith (vs. 20, 21), treating the schismatics 
 with discriminating wisdom and tendernes.s, (vs. 22. 23) ; doxology, (24, 25). 
 
 JTJDE. 
 
 1 Jude, a slave of Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James, to the called, beloved 
 in God the Father, and kept for^ Jesus 
 Christ: 2 mercy, and peace, and love, be 
 multiplied to you. 
 
 3 Beloved, while giving all diligence to 
 write to you of the common salvation, I 
 was constrained^ to write to you, exhorting 
 you to contend earnestly for the faith 
 once for all delivered to the saints. 4 
 For there crept in stealthily certain men, 
 who of old were set forth for this Condem- 
 nation, ungodly men, changing the grace 
 of our God into lasciviousness; and deny- 
 ing the only Master and our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 5 Now I wish to put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye know all things once 
 for all, that the Lord,* having saved the 
 people out of the land of Egypt, after- 
 ward destroyed those who believed not. 
 
 6 And angels who kept not their own 
 principality, but left their proper habita- 
 tion. He hath kept in everlasting bonds, 
 under darkness, for the judgment of the 
 great day. 7 Even as Sodom and Gomor- 
 rah, and the cities about thep, having in 
 like manner with these given themselves 
 over to fornication, and going away after 
 other flesh, are set forth as an example, 
 suffering the punishment of eternal fire. 
 8 Yet, in like manner, these also, indulg- 
 ing in dreams, defile, indeed, the flesh, 
 and set at nought dominion, and rail at 
 dignities.* 9 But Michael, the arch-angel, 
 when contending with the Devil he was 
 disputing about the body of Moses, did 
 not dare to bring against him a railing 
 judgment, but said, "The Lord rebuke 
 you." 10 But these rail at such things as 
 they know not; and what they understand 
 naturally, as the irrational animals, in 
 these things they are corrupted.^ 11 Woe 
 to them, because they went in the way of 
 
 1 Or, hy. 2 Gr. Had necessity. 3 Some Mss, read, Jesus. 
 
 4 Gr. Glories. 5 Or, destroyed. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 3 / was constrained to write to you; because of your 
 great peril from false teachers. 
 
 4 Who, of old, were set forth; by the ancient prophets, 
 and also by Jesus Christ and His apostles. Changing the 
 grace of God into lasciviousness; so perverting the doc- 
 trines of grace as to make it an excuse for living lives of 
 licentiousness. Denying the only Master; by their vile 
 practices, showing that they cared nothing for Him or His 
 teachings. 
 
 5 Destroyed those who believed not; by letting them die 
 of divers ailments and judgments in the wilderness, in- 
 stead of going into Canaan, as they might have done, 
 (Num. 13, 14, 15). Many Christians now spend their lives 
 in the wilderness of doubt and sin; when, if they were 
 obedient, they might spend their days in that blissful state 
 of which Canaan was a type. 
 
 6 Kept not their own principality; but forfeited it by 
 disobedience. Here we see the origin of Satan and all his 
 evil associates. They were blissful angels, but they left 
 their own habitation, and provoked the wrath of the Al- 
 mighty, (II Peter 2:4). 
 
 7 As an example^' of the dire destruction that awaits the 
 ungodly. As these cities were destroyed by fire- so the 
 wicked will be cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, 
 (Rev. 19:20; 20:10. 15). 
 
 8 Set at nought dominion; disregard the law, human 
 and divine. Dignities; public officers who ought to be re- 
 spected, (II Pet. 2:10). 
 
 9 Michael, the arch-angel; Michael; "one who is like 
 God." Arch-angel signifies a chief . or ruler, of angels. 
 Disputed about the body of Moses; the point in this dis- 
 pute we may nor certainly know; but it seems possible 
 that Satan claimed the right to end Moses' life by disease, 
 and to take charge of his body; which, on this supposi- 
 tion, Michael opposed and resisted. Moses was seen on 
 the mount with Elijah at the Savior's transfiguration, 
 (Matt. 17:1-5) ; and this would seem to imply his resurrec- 
 tion. Did not dare; not because he feared the Devil, but 
 because he feared God, and wished to avoid sin by using 
 improper language even to the Devil. 
 
 10 But these; the false, corrupt teachers. Understand 
 naturally, as the irrational animals; by instinct, as in the 
 indulgence of animal passions and appetites. 
 
368 
 
 JUDE 
 
 Cain, ^nd rushed on in the error of Balaam 
 for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of 
 Korah! 12 These are the hidden rocks in 
 your love-feasts, feasting sumptuously to- 
 gether, feeding themselves without fear; 
 clouds without water, borne along by 
 winds; autumnal trees, without fruit, 
 twice dead, plucked up by the roots; 13 
 wild waves of the sea, foaming out their 
 own ignominies; wandering stars, for 
 whom the blackness of the darkness has 
 been reserved forever. M And to these 
 also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, 
 prophesied, saying, "Behold, the Lord 
 came with His holy myriads, 15 to exe- 
 cute judgment upon all, and to convict all 
 the ungodly of all their works of ungodli- 
 ness, which in ungodliness they committed, 
 and of all the hard things which, as un- 
 godly sinners, they spake against Him." 
 16 These are murraurers, complainers, 
 walking according to their own desires; 
 and their mouth speaks great swelling 
 words; admiring men's persons, for the 
 sake of profit. 
 
 17 But do ye, beloved, remember the 
 
 words which have been spoken before by 
 the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; that 
 they were wont to say to you: "In the last 
 time there will be mockers, walking accord- 
 ing to their own ungodly desires." 19 These 
 are those who make separations; sensual," 
 having not the Spirit. 20 But do ye, be- 
 loved, building up yourselves on your 
 most holy faith, praying in the Holy 
 Spirit, 21 keep yourselves in the love of 
 God, looking for the mercy of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 22 On 
 some have compassion, while contending 
 with you; 23 and others save with fear, 
 pulling them out of the fire, hating even 
 the garment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now to Him Who is able to guard 
 you from stumbling, and to set you with- 
 out blemish, in gladness, before the pres- 
 ence of His glory, 25 to the only God our 
 Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, le 
 glory, majesty, dominion, and authority, 
 before all time, and now, and forever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 6 Or, J 
 
 ulish. 
 
 11 TTie way of Cain; who relied on his own wisdom and 
 goodness, rather than on the wisdom and grace of God; 
 hating and destroying his brother, who was far better 
 than himself. (Gen. 4:4-8). Error of Balaam: who loved 
 and coveted money. (Num. 2Z.'i-i\ ; 11 Peter 2:15). Korah; 
 Num. 16:33. 
 
 12. 13 Hidden rocks; hence perilous to voyagers. In 
 your love-feasts; where purity ought to have character- 
 ized everybody. Clouds . . . trees . . . waves . . . wander- 
 ing stars; these false teachers vfcre, in some respects, like 
 these thinsfst disappointing all just expectations, corrupt- 
 ing and destroying all who would come under their influ- 
 ence, while dire destruction, was awaiting them. 
 
 16 Admiring men's persons; flattering the rich and cor- 
 rupt to further their own selfish ends. 
 
 19 Separations; by withdrawing themselves and others 
 from the pure Gospel, and from those who practice the 
 truth. Sensual; soulish. ruled by passion. 
 
 20 Buildina up yourselves; by continuous and prompt 
 obedience to all the commands of Christ, and by a grow 
 ing knowledge of Christ in His provisions for all our 
 
 wants of spirit, soul, and body. Praying in the Holy 
 Spirit; under His influence and inspiration. 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God; by a holy, humble, 
 obedient walk before the Lord. Looking for the mercy: 
 desiring and hoping for salvation through the boundless 
 grace of God. 
 
 22 This verse has various readings: as, "Some con- 
 vince, while they discuss with you ; " Have compassion on 
 some, making a difference," etc. 
 
 23 Others scuve, tvith fear, pulling them out of the fire; 
 use alarming methods to 'arouse them from their slumbejB; 
 as you would were they asleep in a burning house. Hating 
 even the garment; abhorring everything that looks towards 
 lewdness, or that reminds of that brutal sin. 
 
 24 Able to guard you from stumbling: God is able to keep 
 His obedient, trusting children from stumbling over any 
 of the obstructions that Satan and his allies may place in 
 their way; but, to insure this result, they must stick to His 
 word, and let the Holy Spirit teach them; nor should they 
 ever dally vrith error, Or have any fellowship with error- 
 ists. 
 
THE 
 
 REVEI^ATIOlsr OF JESUS CHRIST 
 THE AJPOSTLE JdEST. 
 
 TO 
 
 The author of this book is named John, (oh. 1 :1, 4, 9) ; 'who, beyond doubt, is the apostle John, the author of the 
 Gospel and the three epistles bearing his name. The date at which it was written is not known, but it was probably 
 between the years 85 and 95, A. D., as that covers the major part of the reign of Domitian, under whom, it Is generally 
 agreed, John was banished to the isle of Patmos. The interpretation of the book has been acknowledged to be a very 
 difficult task; and many have been the schemes of interpretation sought to be applied. That combination whioUmaies 
 it historical to the close of chapter III, and future from ch. VI and on. seems most satisfactory. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ch. I. Introduction, and key to book, (v. 19). Chs. II. III. History and admonition to the seven churcheSieiv- 
 ing the main characteristics of visible Christianity, during the present dispensation, or up to the rapture. Chs. Iv, V. 
 Heavenly visions, including the book with seven seals. Chs. VI— XI. Symbolic and prophetic outline of things to 
 occur during the great tribulation, or between Christ's coming for His bride (I Thess. 4:15-18; Matt. 25:1-13), and His 
 coming with His saints, (Zech. 14:5; Judel4; IIThess.l:7; r)eut.33:2: Dan. 7:10). Ch. XII. The rapture, and casting 
 of Satan down to the earth. (Chromologically, this chapter comes in just after chapter 3.) Chs. XIII— XIX. Theexe- 
 cution of what is prophesied i n chs. 6-11. XX. Satan shut up in abyss ; the Millennium ; the ' " little season. " of revolt 
 and judgment; the white throne judgment. XXI. The New Heavens and New Earth; the New Jerusalem. XXII. 
 The river and tree of life; fixed condition of the righteous and wicked; prayer for coming of Jesus; benediction. 
 
 REVEEATIOIN^. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 God gave Him, to show to His servants 
 the things which must shortl,y come to pass; 
 and, having sent, He signified z^At'/zi through 
 His angel to His servant John; 2 who 
 testified of the word of God and the testi- 
 mony of Jesus Christ, whatsoever things 
 \ he saw. 3 Happy is he that reads, and 
 ( those who hear the words of the prophecy, 
 'and keep the things written therein; for 
 the time is near. 
 
 4 John to the seven assemblies that are 
 in Asia: Grace to you, and peace, from 
 Him Who is, and Who was, and Who is 
 coming; and from the seven Spirits Who 
 are before His throne; 5 and from Jesus 
 Christ, the faithful Witness, the First- 
 born of the dead, and the Ruler of the 
 
 kings of the earth. To Him Who loveth,^ 
 and washed ^ us from our sins in His own 
 blood, 6 and made us a kingdom, and 
 priests to God and His Father; to Him be 
 the glory and the dominion forever and 
 ever. Amen. 7 Behold, He cometh with 
 the clouds; and every eye shall see Him, 
 and those who pierced Him; and all the 
 tribes of the earth shall lament over Him! 
 Even so. Amen. 
 
 5 "I am the Alpha and the Omega," 
 saith the Lord God, Who is, and Who was, 
 and Who is coming, the Almighty. 
 
 9 I, John, your brother, and fellow- 
 sharer in the tribulation, and kingdom, 
 and patience in Jesus, was in the island 
 called Patmos, because of the word of God 
 and the testimony of Jesus. 10 I was in 
 the Spirit on the Lord's day; and I heard 
 
 I Some Mss. give loved. 2 Some Mss. give 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The revelation of Jesus Christ; that made by Christ. 
 Which God gave to ffim; Jesus Christ executes the com- 
 mission the Father gave to Him, and this is His part in 
 the whole scheme of redemption. (John 5:20; 7:16; 10:: 
 12:49. etc.). 
 
 2 The word of God; the word made known to John in 
 this vision. Testimony of Jesus Christ; the testimony 
 borne to the truth of Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 There is a blessing pronounced upon him who reads, 
 and upon those who hear and keep the teachings of this 
 book. 
 
 4 To the seven assemblies in Asia; in what is known as 
 "Proconsular Asia,'' comprising " the provinces of Mysia. 
 Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia." Seven is called a number of 
 ■ ■ perf ectness. ' ' There were probably many other local as- 
 semblies within the limits of these seven ; but these seven 
 in a sense, represented all the rest; and it seems that 
 these seven were used to represent the varying phases of 
 
 Christianity from the time John received this revelatiou 
 up to the time of the rapture. 
 
 5 The First-born of the dead; Christ, the First, "Who 
 rose from the dead to die no more; who is the resurrec- 
 tion, and in Whose life Christians will be raised. 
 
 6 3fade -us a Tclngdom; or made us to be kings in His 
 kingdom. Priests; to offer to God spiritual sacrifices 
 through Christ, (I Peter 2:5). 
 
 7 He cometh; to put all His enemies out of the way 
 (Zech. 14:4-12; ch. 19:19-21), and to establish His Millen- 
 nial reign, (ch. 20:4-6). And those who pierced Him; Zech. 
 12:10-14— a prophecy yet future. 
 
 8 The Alpha and the Omega; these are the first and last 
 letters of the Greek alphabet; and, in applying them thus 
 to Himself, Christ shows that He is the cause and the end 
 of all things, or essential Deity, (Isa. 9:6). 
 
 9 Patmos; a barren island in the ^gean sea. John was 
 banished to this island because of his devotion to Christ 
 and to His cause. 
 
 10 In the Spirit; under the power of the Spirit, and in a 
 
370 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 behind me a great voice as of a trumpet, 
 11 saying, " What you see, write in a book, 
 and send it to the seven assemblies; to 
 Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Perga- 
 mus, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and 
 to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea." 12 
 And I turned to see the voice that was 
 speaking with me; and, having turned, I 
 saw seven golden candlesticks;' 13 and, 
 in the midst of the candlesticks. One like 
 the Son of Man, clothed with a garment 
 down to the foot, and girded at the breasts 
 with a golden girdle. 14 And His head 
 and hair were white as white wool, as snow; 
 and His eyes were as a flame of fire; 15 
 and His feet like burnished brass, as if 
 glowing in a furnace; and His voice as the 
 
 3 Or, lampstands. 
 
 voice of many waters; 16 and having in 
 His right hand seven stars ; and a sharp, 
 two-edged sword proceeding out of His 
 mouth; and His countenance was as the 
 sun shining in his power. 17 And, when 
 I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead! And 
 He laid His right hand on me, saying, 
 "Fear not; I am the First and the Last, 
 18 and the Living One; and I was dead; 
 and, behold, I am alive forevermore; and 
 I have the keys of death and of Hades. 19 
 Write, therefore, the things which you 
 saw, and the things which are, and the 
 things which are about to take place after 
 these; 20 the mystery of the seven stars 
 which you saw in My right hand, and the 
 seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars 
 are the angels of seven assemblies; and the 
 seven candlesticks are seven assemblies. 
 
 condition to receive a revelation. On the Lord's day; or 
 first flay of the week, the day on which Christ rose from 
 the dead, and the day on which the Holy Spirit descended 
 at Pentecost. A great voice; the voice of Jesus, (v. 13). 
 
 11 .Eij^esMs; the capital of Proconsular Asia. Smyrna; 
 a seaport city on the Mediterranean, about forty miles 
 north of Ephesus. Pergamus; a city on the Caicus river, 
 about twenty miles from the sea, and sixty miles north of 
 Smyrna. Thyatira; a city in the province of T^ydla, 
 north-east of Smyrna. Sardis; a city east of Smyrna, and 
 about thirty miles south-east of Thyatira. Philadelphia; 
 a city about seventy miles east of Smyrna. Laodicea; a 
 city in the west of Phrygia, and about 100 miles east of 
 Ephesus. 
 
 12 Seven golden candlesticks; representing the seven as- 
 semblies in the seven localities above named, (v. 20). 
 
 13 One like the Son of Man; Dan. 7:13. 
 
 15 As if glowing in a furnace; that is. shining with in- 
 tense brightness. 
 
 16 Seven stars; representing the angels of the seven as- 
 
 semblies, (v. 20), A sharp, two-edged sword; Kev. 19:15; 
 Isa. 11:4. 
 
 17 As dead; overcome by the majesty and glory of 
 Christ. The First and the Last; an open claim, on His 
 part, to the attributes of Deity. 
 
 18 The keys of death and Hades; implying complete 
 power over the dead, and over the place of the dead. 
 
 19 The things which you saw; in the previous part of the 
 chapter. The things that are; the things relating to the 
 seven assemblies, (chs. 2, 3). The things about to take 
 place after these; the things that are to take place after 
 the closing up of the history of the seven assemblies, 
 brought out prophetically in chs. 6 to 11, and executed, or 
 fulfilled. In chs. 13-19. 
 
 20 The seven stars are the angels; probably representing 
 their pastors, or special messengers, or possibly guardian 
 angels of the assemblies. 
 
 N. 5.— The reader should fix the scheme of interpreta- 
 tion of the book well in his mind, so as not to be confused, 
 as we advance in the book. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 1 "To the angel of the assembly in 
 Ephesus write these things," saith He 
 Who holdeth the seven stars in His right 
 hand. He Who walketh in the midst of the 
 seven golden candlesticks: 2 "I know your 
 works and your toil, and your patience, 
 and that you cannot bear evil men; and 
 you tried those who call themselves apos- 
 
 tles, and are not, and found them false; 
 3 and you have patience,^ and did bear 
 for My name's sake, and have not grown 
 weary. 4 But I have it against you, that 
 you left your first love. 6 Remember, 
 therefore, whence you have fallen, and re- 
 pent, and do your first works; or else I 
 am coming to you, and will remove your 
 
 1 Or, endurance; or, steadfastness. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER II. 
 If it is true that these seven assemblies were meant to 
 give a brief outline of Christianity from the time the apos 
 tie wrote to the close of the dispensation, or to the rapture, 
 it would seem likely that there might be— if we knew the' 
 facts in the case— a seventh of the time of the whole period 
 from the date of the book to the rapture, apportioned to 
 the different assemblies in the order of their names. This, 
 however, will not be attempted In these brief notes. There 
 is great solemnity connected with each of these messages ; 
 and we may suppose that all the rewards, offered to the 
 
 different classes of overoomers, may, in effect, belong to 
 each one that overcomes. 
 
 1 Holdeth the seven stars in His riglit hand; this shows 
 the supreme authority of Jesus Christ over all pastors, 
 teachers, and servants, of the assemblies of God's people. 
 They get their work and authority from Him. 
 
 2 Evil men ; corrupt in faith and practice, (II Cor. 11 : 13, 
 14; Acts 30:29,30). 
 
 4 Left your firstlove; the love which you received when 
 you first believed on Christ. No amount of work can com- 
 pensate for the loss of love. 
 
 5 Do your first works; be as earnest and zealous for My 
 
KEVELATION 
 
 371 
 
 candlestick out of its place, if you do not 
 repent. 6 But this you have, that you 
 hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which I 
 also hate. 7 He that has an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the assem- 
 
 t- blies. To him that overcomes, to him 
 will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 
 is in the Paradise^ of God. 
 
 8 ' ' And to the angel of the assembly in 
 Smyrna write these things," saith the 
 First and the Last, Who became dead, 
 and lived: 9 "I know your tribulation, 
 and your poverty (but ye are rich), and 
 the blasphemy of those who say they are 
 Jews, and are not, but are a synagogue of 
 Satan. 10 Fear not the things which you 
 are about to suffer. Behold, the Devil is 
 about to cast some of you into prison, that 
 ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribu- 
 lation ten days. Be faithful unto death, 
 and I will give you the crown of life. 11 
 He that has an ear, let him hear what the 
 Spirit saith to the assemblies. He that 
 
 ( overcomes shall in nowise be hurt by the 
 
 ' second death. 
 
 12 "And to the angel of the assembly 
 in Pergamus write these things," saith He 
 Who hath the sharp, two-edged sword: 
 13 "I know where you dwell, where 
 Satan's throne is; and you hold fast My 
 name, and did not deny My faith, even in 
 the days of Antipas, My witness, My 
 
 Or, garden. 
 
 faithful one, who was killed among you, 
 where Satan dwells. 14 But I have a few 
 things against you, because you have there 
 those holding the teaching of Balaam, who 
 taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block be- 
 fore the sons of Israel, to eat idol-sacri- 
 fices, and to commit fornication. 15 So 
 you have also those holding the teaching 
 of the Nicolaitans, in like manner. 16 
 Repent, therefore, or else I am coming to 
 you quickly, and will make war with them 
 with the sword of My mouth. 17 He that 
 has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 
 saith to the assemblies. To him that ove?- -i 
 comes, to him will I give of the Hidden J 
 Manna; and I will give him a white stone, i 
 and upon the stone a new name written, 
 which no one knows, but he that receives it. 
 18 "And to the angel of the assembly 
 in Thyatira write these things," saith the 
 Son of God, Who hath His eyes as a flame 
 of fire, and His feet like burnished brass: 
 19 "I know your works, and your love, 
 and faith, and ministry, and your patience; 
 and your last works to he more than the 
 first, 20 But I have it against you, that 
 you suffer the woman Jezebel, who calls 
 herself a prophetess; and she teaches and 
 seduces My servants to commit fornica- 
 tion, and to eat idol-sacrifices. 21 And I 
 gave her time, that she might repent; and 
 she is not willing to repent of her fornica- 
 tion. 22 Behold, I cast her into a bed, 
 and those committing adultery with her. 
 
 service, as you were when you first believed, Hemove your 
 candlestick; -witMraw My light from you, and leave you in 
 darkness — a warning which has long since been fulfilled in 
 the case of all the seven assemblies, and many others also. 
 
 6 Nicolaitans; a corrupt sect which, from the etymology 
 of the word, sought to dominate the laity, or common 
 members ; taking their liberties from them, and enslaving 
 them to their corrupt doctrines and practices. 
 
 7 Overcomes; overcomes all his enemies; the flesh, the 
 world, and the Devil. The tree of life; ch. 22:2. It means 
 that the overcomer will enjoy the bliss of Heaven without 
 stint. Adam and Eve were denied access to the tree of life, 
 because of their sin; but Christ restores a new tree of life, 
 of much higher type than the first. 
 
 9 But you are rich; rich in heavenly treasure and faith, 
 though poor and distressed in this world. Here, as in all 
 these letters, the angel of the assemblies represents the 
 assembly itself; and what is said to him, is meant for the 
 assembly also. Saw they are Jews; a corrupt sect of Juda- 
 izers, who were zealous of the law, but ignorant of the 
 spirit of Christ. 
 
 10 The Devil is about to cast some of you into prison; by 
 his influence over men, leading them to do the work. Ten 
 days; possibly, meaning ten years, or a brief period. 
 
 11 The second death; the punishment of the wicked after 
 the Millennium, (ch. 20:14; 21:8). Smyrna; this assembly 
 has no censure. 
 
 12,13 S?iarp, two-edged sword,- ch. 19:15. Wli ere Satan's 
 throne 1«; a place of great wickedness, and where Satan's 
 power was mightily displayed. 
 
 14 Hold the doctrine of Balaam; his principles and cor- 
 rupt policy. Though he was not permitted to curse Israel, 
 he may, by suggestion, have brought them into the fear- 
 ful state pictured in Num. 25:1-9; II Peter 2:15, 16; Jude 
 11. 12. 
 
 17 TTie Hidden Jfonna,- the true spiritual Manna— Christ, I 
 (John 6:53, 56); of which the literal manna was a type, 
 (Ex. 16:32-34). A white stone; people sometimes made in- 
 scriptions on stones; in allusion to this, the overcomer 
 will receive a w7u"te stone (white being an emblem of vic- 
 tory), with a name written on it, that no one but he and 
 the One Who inscribed it will understand. Each one will 
 have an experience peculiar, in some respects, to himself; 
 and .this may be represented by the inscription on the 
 stone. 
 
 19 Last more them the first; their works increased, rather 
 than diminished. 
 
 20 Jezebel; a wicked woman like the wife of Ahab; 
 claiming to be a religious teacher, while she seduced the 
 people into error and sin. Her teaching was the same as 
 that of Balaam, (v. 14). 
 
 Icastherintoabed; of severe affliction. Thus Christ 
 punish her and her sinful lovers. 
 
372 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 into great tribulation, if they repent not 
 of their'^ works. 23 And her children 1 
 will slay with death; and all the assem- 
 blies shall know that I am He Who search- 
 eth the reins and hearts; and I will give to 
 you, each one, according to your works. 
 24 But to you I say, to the rest who are 
 in Thyatira as many as have not this 
 teaching, who knew not 'the deep things 
 of Satan,' as they say, I cast on you no 
 other burden; 25 nevertheless, that which 
 
 ye have, hold fast till I come. 26 And he 
 that overcomes, and he that keeps My 
 works until the end, to him will I give 
 authority over the nations; 27 and he 
 shall rule* them with a rod of iron, as the 
 vessels of earthenware are broken in 
 pieces, as I also have received from My 
 Father; 28 and I will give him the morn- 
 ing star. 29 He that has an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the assem- 
 blies. 
 
 3 Some Mss. give her. 
 
 4 Gr. Shepherd. 
 
 23 Ser children; meaning, probably. Her dupes, or those 
 whom she ensnared. 
 
 24 T7(6 deep tilings of Satan; it is thought that this Jez- 
 ebel and her followers were -wont to refer to "the depths 
 of their knowledge, " and that here the Holy Speaker ap- 
 plies the expression "deep things " in its real sense, which 
 is "the deep things of Satan." Spiritism, or demon- worship. 
 
 as also Theosophy. and all isms that set aside the atoning 
 blood of Christ, class with "the deep things of Satan." 
 
 27 He shall rule them; he shall, with Christ, rule over 
 all His foes, (ch. 3:31). ^8 I received from My Father; Ps. 
 2:8, 9. 
 
 36 Give Mm the morning star; to shine with him in glory 
 with Christ the true Morning Star. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 ''And to the angel of the assembly in 
 Sardis write these things," saith He Who 
 hath the seven Spirits of God and the seven 
 stars: "I know your works, that you have 
 a name that you are living, and you are 
 dead. 2 Become watchful, and strengthen 
 the things that remain, which were about 
 to die; for I have not found your works 
 complete^ before My God. 3 Remember, 
 therefore, how you have received, and did 
 hear; and keep it, and repent. If, therefore, 
 ( you do not watch, I will come as a thief, 
 and you shall not know at what hour I will 
 come iipon you. 4 But you have a few 
 names in Sardis, who did not defile their 
 garments; and they shall walk with Me in 
 white, because they are worthy. 5 He 
 j that overcomes shall thus be clothed in 
 ■ white garments; and I will in nowise blot 
 his name out of the book of life, and I will 
 
 confess his name before My Father and 
 before His angels. 6 He that has an ear, 
 let him hear what the Spirit saith to the 
 assemblies. 
 
 7 ' 'And to the angel of the assembly in 
 Philadelphia write these things," saith He 
 Who is holy. He Who is true. He Who 
 hath the key of David, He Who openeth, 
 and no one shall shut; and shutteth, and no 
 one opens: 8 '"I know your works. Be- 
 hold, Ihaveset^ before you a door opened, 
 which no one can shut; because you have 
 a little power, and kept My word, and did 
 not deny My name. 9 Behold, I give 
 those of the synagogue of Satan, who say 
 they are Jews, and are not, but do lie — 
 behold, I will make them to come and wor- 
 ship before your feet, and to know that I 
 loved you. 10 Because you kept the word 
 of My patience, I also will keep you from 
 the hour of trial, which is about to come 
 upon the whole inhabited earth, to try those 
 
 1 Or. fulfilled. 
 
 2 Gr. Given. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Aname; how many have only a name, but no Christ 
 
 2 Things which remain: their remaining attachments to 
 the faith and practice of the Gospel. 
 
 3 Sow you have believed and heard; with eagerness and 
 delight you received the Gospel at first. 
 
 4 Did not defile their garments: have not dishonored their 
 profession, by embracing error. White; the emblem of 
 purity and blessedness. 
 
 5 Will confess Bis name; Matt. 10:32, 33; 25:34-10. 
 
 7 The key o f David; the key of the house of David, (Isa. 
 22:22) ; indicating supreme headship, or absolute authority. 
 (Luke 1:33, 33, where "the house of Jacob" denotes the 
 true spiritual Israel) 
 
 8 A door opened, which no one can shut; when God gives 
 His servants an open door, or freedom to preach and prac- 
 tice the Gospel, no one can shut it, (I Cor. 16:9; II Cor. 
 2:12; Col. 4:3). 
 
 9 Synagogue of Satan; as God inhabits His true people, 
 filling them with His fulness, (Eph. 3:16-19) ; so Satan pos- 
 sesses and fills those who yield to him. and thus they be- 
 come a synagogue, or sanctuary, of Satan. Worship before 
 your feet; humble themselves before you. 
 
 10 I will keep you from the hour of trial; this seems to 
 allude to the great tribulation, because it is a world-wide 
 trial; and the keeping of them from this hour of trial 
 seems equivalent to the rapture. Whether this verse re- 
 fers to the rapture and the tribulation to follow it, or not. 
 It forcibly reminds us of Luke 31 :36. 
 
kevelatio:n 
 
 373 
 
 who dwell upon the earth. 11 I am com- 
 \ ing speedily; hold fast that which you have, 
 that no one take your crown. 12 He that 
 ' overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the 
 temple of My Grod; and he shall in nowise 
 go out any more: and I will write on him 
 the name of My God, and the name of the 
 city of My God, the New Jerusalem, which 
 comes down out of Heaven from My God, 
 and My own New Name. 13 He that has 
 an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the assemblies. 
 
 14 "And to the angel of the assembly in 
 Laodicea write these things," saith the 
 Amen, the Faithful and the True Witness, 
 the Beginning of the creation of God: 15 
 "I know your works, that you are neither 
 cold nor hot. I would you were cold or 
 hot. 16 So, because you are lukewarm, 
 and neither hot nor cold, I am about to 
 spew you out of My mouth. 17 Because 
 you say, 'I am rich, and have gotten riches. 
 
 and have need of nothing'; and do not know 
 that you are the wretched one, and pitiable, 
 and poor, and blind, and naked! 18 I 
 counsel you to buy of Me gold refined by 
 fire, that you may be rich; and white gar- 
 ments, that you may clothe yourself, and 
 that the shame of your nakedness may not 
 be made manifest; and eye-salve to anoint 
 your eyes, that you may see! 19 As many I 
 as I love, I reprove and chasten. Be zeal- ' 
 ous, therefore, and repent. 
 
 20 ''Behold, I stand^ at the door, and! 
 knock; if anyone hear my voice, and open ' 
 the door, I will come in to him, and will 
 sup with him, and he with Me. 21 He i 
 that overcomes, I will give to him to sit ' 
 down with Me in My throne, as I also over- 
 came, and sat down with My Father in His 
 throne. 22 He that has an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the assem- 
 blies. 
 
 11 Your crown; This seems to be the crown of honor, 
 rather than the crown of life. Many will be saved, who 
 will not reign with Jesus as overcomers. 
 
 12 A pillar in the temple of My God; a place of perma- 
 nent importance and dignity in the spiritual temple of 
 God, (Eph. 2:20-22; II Pet. 2:5). I will write on Mm the 
 name of My God . . . the name of the city of My God . . . 
 My own New Name; indicating thereby that he belongs to 
 God and to His glorious habitation, with the new Name of 
 -Jesus branded on him. 
 
 14 The Amen; the One Who executes all His word. The 
 Beginning of the creation; John 1:1-4; Col. 1:16, 17. 
 
 15 Neither cold nor hot; lukewarm, indifferent about His 
 religion. I would you were cold; better to make no preten- 
 sions to religion, than to hold to the name without the 
 reality. God wishes His people to be in earnest. 
 
 16 Spew you out of My mouth; reject you with loathing 
 and disgust, as a man would food that had soured in his 
 stomach, and had been vomited up. 
 
 17 I am rich; have knowledge and all that is necessary 
 to my happiness. And do not know; have no spiritual dis- 
 cernment to see and realize your utter lack of all things 
 that make up true Christianity. 
 
 18 Gold . . . white garments . . . eye-salve; the rich 
 spiritual blessings and gifts Christ will bestow upon those 
 who follow Him fully. 
 
 19 Eeprove and chasten; when one yields himself to the 
 Lord in the spirit of true obedience, the Lord reproves him 
 for his sins, faults, and short-comings, and puts him in the 
 school of discipline, as the word "chasten" indicates, (Heb 
 12:6-10). 
 
 20 I stand at the door; denoting the readiness of Christ 
 to minister to the needs of His disciples. And knock 
 
 3 Gr. Have taken my stand. 
 
 knock for admission into the hearc. // anyone hear My 
 voice; suggestive of the fact that many may not, after all ; 
 His interest in them, hear His voice, being so taken up 
 with the business and anxieties of life. And open the door; 
 Jesus will not force the door open, in order that He may 
 gain admittance ; His followers, if they will hear, and open 
 the door, will have Him, not as a. Visitor, but as a perma- 
 nent Guest, Who will supply the rich viands for the feasts 
 that will follow. To open the door, is to surrender the will 
 to Christ, with an invitation to Him to come in. This is 
 the wisest thing the believer can possibly do ; for it is 
 through the power of Christ ruling in the heart and con- 
 trolling the life, that one may become an overoomer— over- 
 coming sin. self, the world, and the Devil; and, besides, 
 growing up into Him in all things, and reaching the meas- 
 ure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, (Eph. 4:13-15). 
 
 21 Se that overcomes; he that overcomes all the ene- 
 mies that stand in the way of his reaching God's highest 
 and best. And who is it that thus overcomes? None but 
 the believer who opens the door of his heart, and lets the 
 Savior in; and then puts the government of his whole be- 
 ing upon His shoulder. The experience of the fully en- 
 throned Christ brings one, and nothing else can, to the 
 place of the full overcomer. To sit down with M^e in My 
 throne: Christ desires to lift to His throne every believer 
 who will yield his all absolutely to Him, and follow Him 
 in all things; thus dropping his own life to get the perfect 
 life of Christ developed in him. In this way the ruling 
 portion of God's children are developed, till they are com- 
 pletely transformed into Christ's image, (II Cor. 3:18); 
 "grow up into Him in all things." (Eph. 4:15); and 
 reach the fulness of His stature, (Eph. 4:13). Have you 
 opened the door of your heart to Him? 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 1 After these things I saw, and, behold 
 
 a door opened in Heaven; and the first 
 voice which I heard was as a voice of a 
 trumpet speaking with me, saying, "Come 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 After these things; after the matters relating to the 
 
 seven assemblies. I will show you the things . . . after 
 
 these; the things that will follow the close of the present 
 dispensation, or the rapture. This chapter and the next, 
 being a vision of things in Heaven, are not the things that 
 
374 
 
 KEVELATION 
 
 up hither, and I will show you the things 
 which must take place after these." 
 
 2 Straightway I was in the Spirit, and, 
 behold, there was a throne set in Heaven, 
 and One sitting upon the throne; 3 and 
 He Who was sitting was^ in appearance, 
 like a jasper stone and a sardius; there was 
 a rainbow round about the throne, in ap- 
 pearance, like an emerald; 4 and around 
 the throne were twenty -four thrones, and 
 on the thrones twenty-four elders sitting, 
 arrayed in white garments, and on their 
 heads crowns of gold. 5 And out of the 
 throne proceed lightnings and voices and 
 thunderings; and there were seven lamps 
 of fire burning before the throne, which 
 are the seven Spirits of God; 6 and before 
 the throne, as it were a glassy sea like 
 crystal; and, in the midst of the throne, 
 and around the throne, four living crea- 
 tures full of eyes before and behind. 7 
 And the first living creature was like a 
 
 lion; and the second living creature like a 
 calf; and the third living creature having 
 a face as of a man; and the fourth living 
 creature was like an eagle flying. 8 And 
 the four living creatures, having each one 
 of them six wings, are full of eyes around 
 and within; and they have no rest, day and 
 night, saying, "Holy I Holy! Holyl the 
 Lord God, the Almighty, Who was, and 
 Who is, and Who is coming ! " 9 And, 
 when the living creatures shall give glory 
 and honor and thanksgiving to Him Who 
 sitteth on the throne — to Him Who liveth 
 forever and ever, 10 the twenty-four 
 elders will fall down before Him Who sit- 
 teth on the throne, and will worship Him 
 Who liveth forever and ever, and will cast 
 their crowns before the throne, saying, 11 
 Worthy art Thou, our Lord and our God, 
 to receive the glory and the honor and the 
 power; because Thou didst create all things; 
 and, because of Thy will, they were, and 
 were created." 
 
 ■were to be shown John; but the vision of earthly things 
 begins with the 6th chapter and closes with the 11th. 
 
 2 I was in the SpiHt; was under His power and control, 
 So he goes through the open door into Heaven, to see and 
 .hear what the Spirit wisheth to reveal to him. 
 
 3 Jasper; a precious stone of several colors, as purple, 
 blue, and green. Sardius ; a precious stone of bright red 
 color, (Ezek. 1:27). An Emerald; a gem of soft green 
 color. 
 
 4 Twenty-four elders; this vision of the twenty-four 
 elders and of the four living creatures is not to be taken as 
 something already existing, but as picturing what will be 
 after the rapture, when the overcomers are caught up to 
 the throne of Christ. 
 
 5 Lightnings, and voices, and thunderings; showing 
 forth the awful majesty and power of God. Seven lamps 
 ch. 1:4. 
 
 6 A glassy sea like crystal; ch. 15:2. "An expanse of 
 crystalline clearness and splendor, " answering to the paved 
 work of a sapphire "Stone, and, as it were, the body of 
 Heaven inits clearness, (Ex. 24:10). Four living creatures; 
 these very much resemble those in a vision of Ezek. chs. 
 
 10. These living creatures seem to be nearest the throne, 
 and to give out the mind of God to the twenty-four elders. 
 Full o/ eves; indicating their great intelligence, as also 
 their readiness and capability to discern the will of God. 
 None of God's creatures are omniscient; but they are di- 
 rected by His omni-present, omniscient Spirit. The four 
 living creatures seem to represent the angelic forces that 
 administer the providence of God. 
 
 7 Like a linn; denoting power, majesty, and dominion. 
 A calf; or young bullock, ready for service or saoriflee. 
 Face as a man; indicative of reason, intelligence, human- 
 ity. A flying eagle; denoting swiftness, far-sightedness, 
 and elevation. 
 
 8 Six wings; indicating great swiftness and readiness 
 in executing the will of God. Have no rest; they never 
 cease crying, "Holyl Holyl Holyl" though they never tire 
 of such service. 
 
 9, 10 When the living creatures; these, being nearest the 
 throne of God, seem to catch His mind first, and give it 
 forth to the others, in volumes of praise and worship. Then 
 the others— the twenty-four elders, who probably repre- 
 sent the ruling power under Jesus, (ch. 3:21)— take up the 
 strain, and worship Him. 
 
 CHAPTEK V. 
 
 1 And I saw, in ^ the right hand of Him 
 Who was sitting on the throne, a book 
 written within and on the back, sealed up 
 with seven seals. 2 And I saw a strong 
 angel, proclaiming with a great voice. 
 
 1 Gr. Vpon. 
 
 "Who is worthy to open the book, and to 
 loose its seals ? " 
 
 3 And no one in Heaven, or on the earth, 
 or under the earth, was able to open the 
 book or to look upon it. 4 And I was 
 weeping much, because no one was found 
 worthy to open the book, or to look upon 
 it; 5 and one of the elders says to me, 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 A booh; a scroll, written on both sides to denote the 
 fullness of its contents; and sealed up with seven seals, to 
 
 denote the security of its subject matter, (Ezek. 2:9. 10). 
 
 2 Loose the seals; so as to be able to read the book, and 
 learn its contents. 
 
 4 Look on it; so as to gain any idea as to its contents. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 375 
 
 "Weep not; behold, the Lion Who is of 
 the tribe of Judah, the root of David, pre- 
 vailed to open the book, and its seven seals. 
 6 And I saw, in the midst of the throne 
 and of the four living creatures, and in 
 the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, 
 as if slain, having seven horns and seven 
 eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, 
 sent forth into all the earth. 7 And He 
 came, and hath taken it out of the right 
 hand of Him Who sitteth upon the throne. 
 8 And, when He took the book, the four 
 living creatures and the twenty-four elders 
 fell down before the Lamb, having, each, 
 a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, 
 which are the prayers of the saints. 9 
 And they sing a new song, saying, "Worthy 
 art Thou to take the book, and to open 
 the seals; because Thou wast slain, and 
 didst redeem to God, by Thy blood, some 
 of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and 
 nation; 10 and didst make them,^ to our 
 
 2 A few Mss. give, MS. 
 
 God, a Kingdom and priests, and they^ 
 will reign on the earth. 
 
 11 And I saw, and heard the voice of 
 many angels round about the throne, and 
 of the living creatures, and of the elders, 
 (and the number of them was ten thousand 
 times ten thousand, and thousands of 
 thousands) ; 12 saying with a great voice, 
 "Worthy is the Lamb Who hath been 
 slain, to receive the power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, and might, and honor, and glory, 
 and blessing!" 
 
 13 And every created thing which is in 
 Heaven, and on the earth, and under the 
 earth, and on the sea, and all that are in 
 them, I heard saying, "To Him Who sit- 
 teth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be 
 the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, 
 and the might, forever and ever!" 14 And 
 the four living creatures said, "Amen." 
 And the elders fell down and worshiped. 
 
 Some Mss. give, we. 
 
 5 The liion Who is of the tribe of Judali; Christ, Who 
 has the properties of a lamb and of a lion. The root of 
 David: a descendant of David on the human side of His 
 heing. Prevailed to open the toofc; literally, " conquered " ; 
 that is. He conquered death and Hell, and ascended to the 
 right hand of the Father, where He received all power in 
 Heaven and earth, and, among all the rest. He received 
 power to open the book, and unseal the decrees of Almighty 
 God. The book, supposably, contains the summarized 
 history and results of the redemption wrought out by 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Seven horns; the symbol of perfect authority and 
 power. Seven eyes; the symbol of perfect vision, or 
 knowledge ; explained to be the same as the seven Spirits, 
 which denote the perfect working of the Spirit in the 
 character and life of the believer. (John 14:26; 15:26; 16:7; 
 Acts 2:33). 
 
 8 The four living creatures and twenty -four elders: here, 
 as in V. 14, and in ch. 4:9, 10, the four living creatures be- 
 gin the praise and adoration of God, and then the elders 
 follow it up. Goldenbowls full of incense . . . the prayers 
 
 of the saints; the golden bowls of incense represent the 
 prayers of the saints ; the expression shows the great ac- 
 ceptance, on the part of God, of our humble, believing, 
 affectionate, and fervent prayers. 
 
 9 A new song; the song of redeeming love through the 
 atonement and righteousness of Christ. 
 
 10 Didst make them, to our God, a Kingdom and priests; 
 God's Kingdom has the saints as the elements composing 
 the Kingdom, and He makes them priests to minister to 
 Christ. This Kingdom will extend over all the earth. 
 
 All will, at last, acknowledge the worthiness of 
 Jesus Christ, to receive the praise and adoration of men 
 and angels ; but this does not signify that all will enter into 
 His service, (Rev. 20:10-]5). 
 
 N. B.— Different Mss. give different readings on verses 9 
 and 10; one set of them would make the four living crea- 
 tures as well as the twenty-four elders a part of the re- 
 deemed host; whereas, the other set of Mss. exclude the • 
 living creatures from the number of the redeemed, and 
 leave them to be classed with the highest angelic forces, 
 that have been active in the work of redemption. 
 
 the four living creatures saying, as with a 
 voice of thunder, "Come."^ 2. And I saw, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 And I saw, when the Lamb opened 
 one of the seven seals, and I heard one of 
 
 1 Some Mss. add, and see. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VI. 
 iV. -B.— If we understand the seven seals to follow the 
 rapture, we avoid the endless difficulty and confusion that 
 attend the system of interpretation that seeks to find 
 events in past history answering to the different seals. If 
 the Laodicean church closes church history up to the rap- 
 ture, then it is easy to see that the seven seals, the sever 
 trumpets, and the seven bowls of wrath, mark different 
 events that occur between the rapture and the coming of 
 Christ with His saints, to destroy the armies of the beast 
 (Zech. 14:4-13; Rev. 19:11-21), and to open the way for the 
 establishment of His Millennial reign. Daniel's year-day 
 
 prophecy covers the historical outline of events up to the 
 coming of Christ to take His bride from the earth; and 
 Revelation, besides giving a historical outline of Chris- 
 tianity in the messages to the seven assemblies of Asia, 
 particularizes the events that follow the rapture, up to the 
 New Heavens and the New Earth. 
 
 1 One of the four living creatures; these appear to be the 
 angelic forces that have a part in the execution of the 
 providential events connected with the redemptive work 
 of Jesus Christ. If we regard, with some, the living Crea- 
 tures as belonging to the redeemed, they would represent 
 the highest class of overcomers. 
 
376 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 and, behold, a white horse, and He Who sat 
 on him had a bow; and a crown was given 
 to him; and he went forth conquering, and 
 to conquer. 
 
 3 And, when He opened the second seal, 
 I heard the second living creature saying, 
 ' 'Come." 4 And there went forth another 
 horse, a red one; and to him who was sit- 
 ting thereon it was given to take peace 
 from the earth, and that they should slay 
 one another; and there was given to him a 
 great sword. 
 
 6 And, when He opened the third seal, 
 I heard the third living creature saying, 
 "Come." And I saw, and, behold, a black 
 horse, and he who sat on him had a balance 
 in his hand. 6 And I heard as if a voice 
 in the midst of the four living creatures, 
 saying, "A measure of wheat for a denary, 
 and three measures of barley for a denary; 
 and the oil and the wine do not hurt." 
 
 7 And, when He opened the fourth seal, 
 I heard a voice of the fourth living creature 
 saying, "Come." 8 And I saw, and be- 
 hold, a pale horse; and he that sat on him, 
 his name was Death; and Hades was fol- 
 lowing with him. And there was given to 
 them authority over the fourth part of the 
 earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, 
 and with death, and by the wild beasts of 
 the earth. 
 
 2 A white horse; an emblem of victory. The rider seems 
 to represent Christ Himself. If so. it would seem that He 
 goes forth to strengthen and encourage His servants who 
 were not ready for the rapture, hut who will speedily have 
 an opportunity to prove their love and loyalty to Him by 
 martyrdom during the tribulation period. "Come;" this 
 may be translated "Go." 
 
 4 Red; an emblem of war and bloodshed. 
 
 5 Black; a symbol of mourning, woe, and desolation. 
 Balance; indicating scarcity of food. 
 
 6 A measure; something less than a quart, and about 
 enough to sustain a man for a day. Senary; the price of a 
 day's labor. Hence, at the high price of food, one could 
 barely subsist. Wheat would be about five dollars per 
 bushel. The oil and the wine; these would he needed to 
 keep people from starving. 
 
 8 A pale horse; a symbol of ghastly death, indicating 
 death from many causes; as by famine and pestilence. 
 Hades followed with him; Hades [the house of the dead] fol- 
 lows Death with the view of gathering up all his victims. 
 Authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with 
 sword . . .hunger . . . death . . . and wild beasts of the 
 earth; here we find four destructive agencies to kill the 
 fourth part of men. Compare Ezek. 14:31; also Jer. 15:3. 
 
 9 The souls of those who had been slain; the souls of 
 those who had suffered martydom for Jesus' sake, (ch. 
 13:7, where the slaughter pictured in ch. 6:9. really takes 
 place). 
 
 9 And, when He opened the fifth seal, I 
 saw, underneath the altar, the souls of those 
 who had been slain because of the word of 
 God, and because of the testimony which 
 they were holding. 10 And they cried 
 with a great voice, saying, "How long, O 
 Master, the Holy, and the True, dost Thou 
 not judge and avenge our blood on those 
 who dwell upon the earth!" 11 And a white 
 robe was given to each one of them; and it 
 was said to them, that they should rest yet 
 a little time, until their fellow-servants and 
 their brethren, who were about to be slain, 
 as they also had been, should fulfill^ their 
 course. 12 And I saw, when He opened 
 the sixth seal, and a great earthquake took 
 place; and the sun became black as sack- 
 cloth of hair, and the whole moon became 
 as blood; 13 and the stars of the heaven 
 fell to the earth, as a fig-tree casts her un- 
 ripe figs, when shaken by a great wind; 
 14 and the Heaven was parted asunder, as 
 a scroll rolled up; and every mountain and 
 island were removed out of their places. 
 1.5 And the kings of the earth, and the 
 magnates, and the commanders of thous- 
 ands, and the rich, and the strong, and 
 every bondman and freeman, hid them- 
 selves in the caves and in the rocks of the 
 mountains; 16 and they say to the moun- 
 tains and to the rocks, "Fall on us, and 
 
 3 Or, should be completed in number. 
 
 11 Awhiterobe; expressive of victory, purity, and peace. 
 Should rest yet for a little time; intimating that the time 
 for avenging their blood had not yet come ; but more mar- 
 tyrs must still be added to their numbers. These seem to 
 have been the first tribulation martyrs ; and others were 
 to follow in their steps, as the tribulation would progress. 
 
 12-14 When Se opened the sixth seal; the opening of the 
 sixth seal seems to bring us very near to the consumation. 
 Some of the events described in this and the following 
 verses seem to indicate that the actual end is very near at 
 hand. Yet the seventh seal and a r iber of other events 
 follow it; but, as it seems, in very rapid succession, 
 
 15 Sid themselves; or sought to hide themselves from 
 avenging justice that was now ready to destroy them be- 
 cause of their wickedness, and cruelty to the followers of 
 Jesus, whom they murdered. 
 
 16 Fall onus, and hide us; indicating their great con- 
 sternation, when Christ should appear— as they were now 
 momentarily expecting Him— to avenge the martyred 
 servants, and settle accounts with them on all scores. The 
 time is coming, when all the enemies of Christ, and the 
 abusers and murderers of His disciples, will he put to utter 
 shame and confusion, and will seek to ea ;ape from His 
 presence ; but i t will be all in vain. They must face thca- 
 Judge, and account to Him for all their mistreatment of 
 His disciples, which He will regard as having been done to 
 Himself; and then they Wi.»l receive their sentence, and en- 
 ter upon the punishment which their conduct merited. 
 
KEVELATION 
 
 377 
 
 hide us from the face of Him Who is sit- 
 ting on the throne, and from the wrath of 
 the Lamb; 17 because the great day of 
 
 their'' wrath came, and who is able to 
 stand?" 
 
 Some Mss. read His. 
 
 17 Because the great day of their wrath; the wrath that 
 they had merited, and was now about ready to he poured 
 out. Some textsread "His wrath." as if it was the wrath 
 of Christ; but it is better to retjard the wrath as that 
 which the enemies of Christ have by, their wicked deeds, 
 
 brought upon themselves. They have treasured up wrath 
 against the day of wrath. Came; this is the unquestioned 
 translation; and it is spoken in anticipation, hence, it 
 might be styled, as in some other places, " The aorist an- 
 
 ticipatlve." 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 After this I saw four angels standing 
 at the four corners of the earth, holding 
 the four winds of the earth, that no wind 
 should blow on the earth, or on the sea, 
 or upon any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascending 
 from the rising of the sun, having a seal 
 of the living God; and he cried with a 
 loud voice to the four angels, to whom it 
 was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 saying, "Hurt not the earth, nor the 
 sea, nor the trees, until we shall seal the 
 servants of our Grod on their foreheads." 
 
 4 And I heard the number of the sealed, 
 a hundred and forty-four thousand, sealed 
 out of every tribe of the sons of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Judah twelve thousand 
 were sealed; 
 
 Of the tribe of Reuben, twelve thou- 
 sand; 
 
 Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand; 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand; 
 Of the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thou- 
 sand; 
 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thou- 
 sand; 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand; 
 Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand; 
 Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thou- 
 sand; 
 
 Of the tribe of Zebulon, twelve thou- 
 sand; 
 
 Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; 
 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thou- 
 sand were sealed. 
 
 9 After these things I saw, and, behold, 
 a great multitude, which no one could 
 number, out of every nation, and of all 
 tribes and peoples and tongues, standing 
 before the throne, and before the Lamb, 
 arrayed in white robes, and palms in their 
 hands; 10 and they cry with a great voice, 
 saying, ' ' Salvation to our God, Who sits 
 on the throne, and to the Lamb!" 
 
 11 And all the angels stood around the 
 throne, and around the elders, and the four 
 living creatures; and they fell before the 
 throne on their faces, and worshiped God, 
 12 saying, "Amen. The blessing, and 
 the glory, and the wisdom, and the thanks- 
 giving, and the honor, and the power, and 
 the strength, be to our God forever and 
 ever. Amen!" 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered, 
 saying to me, "These who are clothed in 
 white robes, who are they, and whence 
 did they come ? " 
 
 14 And I have said to him, "My lord, 
 you know." And he said to me, "These 
 are those who come out of the great tribu- 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 After these things : after the events of the sixth seal. 
 The four corners of the earth; east, west, north, and south. 
 Holding the four winds; probably, restraining human pas- 
 sions and wrath, and causing a period of calm and quiet. 
 
 3 Ascending from the rising of the sun; from the east 
 Having a seal; with which to mark the servants of God, sc 
 as to distinguish them from others, 
 
 3 Hurt not the earth; let no disturbance come upon the 
 earth, till we have sealed God's people. 
 
 i A hundred aud forty-four thousand; this Is by some 
 supposed to be a definite for an indefinite, but very large 
 number of believers, both Jews and gentiles, who constitute 
 the true Israel of God. Others take it literally, as refer- 
 ring to the ancient tribes of Israel, after they shall be re 
 stored to the home of their ancestors. And, as the twelve 
 apostles are, under Christ, to rule over the twelve tribes of 
 the children of Israel during the Millennium, it would seem 
 that this prophecy refers to a literal gathering of so many 
 
 out of each of the tribes named, preparatory to the Mil- 
 lennial reign. If this is the correct view, then, during the 
 progress of the tribulation, we may expect the lost tribes 
 of Israel to be brought to light. God knoweth where these 
 tribes are; and it will be an easy matter for Him to bring 
 them to light. 
 
 9 Which no one could number; a picture, this, of the 
 great mass of the saved. Palms in their hands; in token 
 of their victory over sin; but here there is no mention of 
 crowns. Only the full overoomers are to be crowned, (ch. 
 3:31). 
 
 13 Blessina . . . and strength; notice the seven specifi- 
 cations here, indicative of perfect or complete adoration, 
 (oh. 5:13). 
 
 14 Who come out of the great tribulation; the Greek ex- 
 pression is "the tribulation the great," which seems to 
 point definitely to the tribulation then in progress, but 
 not yet complete. Here it seems possible that all the 
 martyred hosts of Christians of all ages, and all who have 
 
378 
 
 EEVELATION 
 
 lation-,^ and they washed their robes, and 
 made them white in the blood of the 
 Lamb. 15 For this reason are they be- 
 fore the throne of God, and they serve 
 Him day and night in His Temple; and He 
 Who sitteth on the throne will spread His 
 tabernacle^ over them. 16 They shall 
 
 1 Gr. The tribulation the great, a Or. tent. 
 
 hunger no more, nor thirst any more; nor 
 shall the sun by any means fall on them, 
 nor any heat; 17 because the Lamb, Who 
 is in the midst of the throne, will be their 
 Shepherd, and will guide them to the 
 fountains of the waters of life; and God 
 will wipe away every tear from their eyes. 
 
 pressed their way over all obstacles, are included in this 
 number. Made them white in the blood of the Lamb; were 
 cleansed and made pure through faith in the atoning blood 
 ol Christ. 
 
 15 For this reason; because ol their faith in Christ and 
 cleansing through His blood. 
 
 16 Hunger no more; have no more deprivations of any 
 sort. Many of God's dear children have gone hungry and 
 almost naked because of the oppression of their enemies; 
 but, when they reach Heaven, their needs will be supplied. 
 
 17 Wipe away every tear; by removing all occasions of 
 sorrow, and by filling them with joy forever. 
 
 CHAPTEK VIH. 
 
 1 And, when He opened the seventh 
 seal, there was silence in Heaven about 
 half an hour. 2 And I saw the seven 
 angels who stood before God, and there 
 were given to them seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came, and stood 
 over the altar, having a golden censer; 
 and there was given to him much incense, 
 that he might add^ it to the prayers of all 
 the saints upon the golden altar which was 
 before the throne. 4 And the smoke of 
 the incense, with the prayers of the saints, 
 ascended before God out of the hand of the 
 angel. 
 
 5 And the angel has taken the censer 
 and he filled it with the fire of the altar, 
 and cast it to the earth; and there fol- 
 lowed thunders, and voices, and light- 
 nings, and an earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels, who had the 
 seven trumpets, prepared themselves to 
 sound. 
 
 7 And the first sounded; and there fol 
 lowed hail and fire, mingled with blood 
 
 and they were cast to the earth; and the 
 third part of the earth was burnt up, and 
 the trees were burnt up, and all green 
 grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, 9,nd as 
 it were a great mountain burning with 
 fire was cast into the sea; and the third 
 part of the sea became blood; 9 and the 
 third part of the creatures which were 
 in the sea, that had souls, ^ died; and the 
 third part of the ships was destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded; and 
 there fell out of the heaven a great star, 
 burning as a torch, and it fell on the third 
 part of the rivers, and upon the fountains 
 of the waters. 11 And the name of the 
 star is called Wormwood. And the third 
 part of the waters became wormwood; 
 and many of the nen died in consequence 
 of the waters, because they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded; and 
 the third part of the sun was smitten, and 
 the third part of the moon, and the third 
 part of the stars, that the third part of 
 
 1 Gr. Give. 
 
 2 Or. life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Silence in Heaven . . . half an hour; a brief quiet, as 
 a calm before the gathering storm. 
 
 2 Seven angels; messengers ready to do the will of God 
 Seven trumpets; instruments designed to awaken alarm at 
 some approaching evil. 
 
 3 Another angel; supposed to be Jesus Christ, our Great 
 High Priest, offering the prayers of His people, with His 
 own intercessions accompanying them. (Heb. 7:25). The 
 object of these prayers is, probably, the avenging of the 
 blood of the martyrs, as in ch. 6:10. Censer; a pan. or 
 small vessel, in which incense was burnt, and from which 
 arose a smoke of fragrant odor. 
 
 4 Ascended before God; indicating that their prayers 
 were accepted. 
 
 5 The censer; the one used in burning the incense. 
 Filled it with ftre; a symbol of God's wrath soon to be vis- 
 ited on the wicked. Cast it to the earth; as the place 
 
 where God's judgments were to be executed. Thunders . . . 
 earthquake; all symbolic of the impending wrath soon to 
 be poured out on God's enemies. 
 
 6 The seven trumpets; these appear to be used in con- 
 nection with the tribulation woes, and are intermingled 
 with the seals, or come close after them; the seventh seal 
 ending nearly co-terminously, it is believed, with the 
 sounding of the seventh trumpet. 
 
 7 Hail . . . fire . . . blood; symbols of ruin and slaugh- 
 ter. 
 
 9 The third part . . . died; third part of ships was de- 
 stroyed; indicating great loss of life and destruction of 
 property. 
 
 11 Wormwood; probably indicating the bitter trials 
 which would come upon men. resulting in great loss of 
 life. 
 
 \i Third part of the sun . . . moon , . . stars; this 
 would seem to be associated with the opening of the sixl"-i 
 seal, (ch. 6:12-15; Matt. 24:29). 
 
REVELATION 
 
 379 
 
 them might be darkened, and that the day 
 might not shine for the third part of it, 
 and the night in like manner. 
 
 13 And I saw, and heard an^ eagle fly- 
 
 is By reason of the other voices of the trumpet; the three 
 remaining trumpets are attended by great woes ; the last 
 
 ing in mid-heaven, saying with a great 
 voice, "Woe, woe, woe, to those who 
 dwell on the earth, by reason of the other 
 voices of the trumpet of the three angels 
 who are about to sound! " 
 
 trumpet being the signal for the closing of the nresent dis- 
 pensation, and bringing on the Millennial reign. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw 
 a star fallen out of the heaven to^ the 
 earth, and there was given to him the key 
 of the pit of the abyss. 2 And he opened 
 the pit of the abyss; and there went up a 
 smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a 
 great furnace; and the sun and the air 
 were darkened by reason of the smoke of 
 the pit. 3 And out of the smoke came 
 forth locusts upon the earth; and authority 
 was given to them, as the scorpions of the 
 earth have authority. 4 And it was said 
 to them, that they should not injure the 
 grass of the earth, nor any green thing, 
 nor any tree, but only such men as have 
 not the seal of God upon their foreheads. 
 5 And it was given to them, that they 
 should not kill them, but that they should 
 be tormented five months. And their tor- 
 ment was as the torment of a scorpion, 
 when it strikes a man. 6 And in those 
 days will men seek death, and shall in no 
 wise find it; and they will desire to die, 
 and death flees from them. 7 And the 
 shapes^ of the locusts were like horses pre- 
 pared for battle; and on their heads as it 
 were crowns like gold; and their faces 
 were as the faces of men. 8 And they had 
 hair as the hair of women; and their teeth 
 we^'e as the teeth of lions. 9 And they had 
 breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; 
 
 and the sound of their wings was as the 
 sound of chariots of many horses running 
 into battle. 10 And they have tails like 
 scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is 
 their power to hurt men five months. 11 
 They have over them as king the angel of 
 the abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon; 
 and, in the Greek, he has a name Apol- 
 lyon. 12 Thefirst^woe departed; behold, 
 there are coming yet two woes hereafter! 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded; and I 
 heard one voice out of the horns of the 
 golden altar which is before God, 14 say- 
 ing to the sixth angel, who had the trumpet; 
 "Loose the four angels that are bound in 
 the great river Euphrates." 15 And the 
 four angels were loosed, who had been pre- 
 pared for the hour, and day, and month, 
 and year, that they might kill the third 
 part of men. 16 And the number of the 
 armies of the horsemen loas twice ten 
 thousand times ten thousand: I heard the 
 number of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in the 
 vision, and those who sat on them, having 
 breastplates as of fire, and hyacinth, and 
 brimstone. And the heads of the horses 
 ai^e as the heads of lions; and out of their 
 mouths proceed fire, and smoke, and brim- 
 stone. 18 By these three plagues the third 
 part of men was killed, by reason of the 
 fire, and the smoke, and the brimstone, 
 that was issuing out of their mouths. 19 
 
 1 Gr. Into. 2 Or, figures. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER IX. 
 1 The pit of the abyss; this seems to be the abode of evil 
 spirits, or demons, near which the lake of fire and brim- 
 stone is located. Whatever fulfilment, on the year-day 
 principle, any of these woes may have had in the past, we 
 believe they are to have another fulfilment during the 
 tribulation period, and on a day-day principle. 
 
 4 Who have not the seal of God on their foreheads; these 
 "locusts" were sent to torture the wicked only, but had 
 no right to touch those who were true followers of Christ 
 — a plague that seems manifestly future, since, hitherto, 
 there has been no general scourge upon the earth that did 
 not extend to Christians as well as to sinners. 
 
 5 Five months; if this is a tribulation woe, this five 
 months should be taken literally. 
 
 3 Or. the one. 
 
 6 Seek death . . . and in no wise find it; the woe will 
 bring such suffering that the sufferers would prefer death, 
 but are not permitted to die during the five months. 
 
 11 Abaddon . . . .djsoZlyon.- both words mean destroyer; 
 and applies, either to Satan, or to one of his princes. 
 
 14 Loose the four angels that are bound in the great river 
 Euphrates; this possibly refers to the great destruction 
 that is to come upon the Ottoman empire, when the angels 
 of God's wrath are turned loose upon that godless people. 
 
 15 An hour, a day, a month, a year; amounting to 391 
 days ; as a tribulation event, this would last more than a 
 fourth of the last half of the seven years. 
 
 16 These vast hordes appear to be the agencies that are 
 to desolate Turkey, and put the Turks out of the way of 
 the Messianic Kingdom soon thereafter to be set up. 
 
r 
 
 380 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 For the power of the horses is in their 
 mouth and in their tails; for their tails are 
 like serpents, having heads, and with them 
 they hurt, 
 
 20 And the rest of the men, who were 
 not killed with these plagues, repented not 
 of the works of their hands, that they 
 
 should not worship .the demons, and the 
 idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, 
 and of stone, and of wood; which can 
 neither see, nor hear, nor walk; 21 and 
 they repented not of their murders, nor of 
 their sorceries, nor of their fornications, 
 nor of their thefts. 
 
 20 Tfte rest of the men; those who survived these desola- 
 tions. Repented not; these terrible judgments had no ten 
 dency to lead them to repentance; these beings having, as 
 it appears, committed the sin. or a sin, against the Holy 
 
 Spirit. The demons, that they had worshiped so long, 
 seemed to have them completely under jheir control. Re- 
 pentance can come to none in this life, who have passed 
 the limits of divine Grace. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 And I saw another strong angel, de- 
 scending out of Heaven, clothed with a 
 cloud, and the rainbow was upon his head, 
 and his face was as the sun, and his feet 
 as pillars of fire. 2 And he had in his 
 hand a little book opened; and he set his 
 right foot on the sea, and his left on the 
 land; 3 and he cried with a great voice, 
 as a lion roars; and, when he cried, the 
 seven thunders uttered their voices. And, 
 when the seven thunders spake, I was 
 about to write; and I heard a voice out of 
 Heaven, saying, "Seal up the things 
 which the seven trumpets spake, and write 
 them not." 
 
 5 And the angel, whom I saw standing 
 on the sea and on the land, lifted up his 
 right hand to Heaven, 6 and swore by 
 Him Who liveth forever and ever. Who 
 created the heaven and the things therein, 
 and the earth and the things therein, and 
 the sea and the things therein, that there 
 shall be delay ^ no longer; 7 but in the 
 
 days of the voice of the seventh angel, when 
 he is about to sound, the mystery of God 
 shall also be finished,^ as He proclaimed 
 the joyful message to His own servants 
 the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from 
 Heaven, / heoA^d again, talking with me, 
 and saying, "Go, take the little book 
 wbich is open in the hand of the angel, 
 who is standing upon the sea and upon the 
 land." 9 And I went to the angel, saying 
 to him, that he should give me the little 
 book. And he says to me, "Take, and eat 
 it up; and it will make your belly bitter, 
 but in your mouth it will be sweet as 
 honey." 10 And I took the little book 
 out of the hand of the angel, and ate it 
 up; and it was in my mouth as sweet as 
 honey; and, when I ate it, my belly was 
 made bitter. 11 And he^ says to me, 
 "You must prophesy again concerning 
 many peoples and nations and tongues and 
 kings." 
 
 2 Some Mss. read, was flnished. 
 
 they say. 
 
 Some Mss. give. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Another strong angel; very much resembling Jesus 
 Christ, or an emblematical representation of His glory. 
 Compare ch. 1:13-16; 14:11 Clothed with a cloud; ch. 1:7; 
 14:14; Matt. 24:30. 
 
 2 A little book; containing this chapter and the 11th to 
 V. 15, or to the sounding of the seventh trumpet. Upon 
 the sea and upon the earth; denoting supreme control over 
 both. 
 
 3 Seven thunders uttered their voices; each givinga token 
 of some impending evil. 
 
 4 Write them not;' hence we know not what they are, 
 unless they are the same as the seven last plagues. 
 
 6 There shall be delay no longer; probably meaning that 
 
 there would be no further delay in bringing the impending 
 things to a consummation; that is, no delay after the 
 sounding of the seventh trumpet. 
 7 The mystery of God; the glorious plan for overthrow- 
 ng Satan's rule and bringing in the Kingdom of Christ— 
 which is the great theme of the book of Revelation. 
 
 9 Eat it up; a symbol for earnestly reading, thor- 
 oughly understanding, and diligently considering, the 
 prophecies contained in the little book. 
 
 10 8weet . . . 6J<?er; the receiving of the revelation was 
 pleasant, but the contents filled him with distress, (Ezek. 
 
 1-3). 
 
 1 1 Concerning many peoples ; John 's prophecy would ex- 
 tend to many peoples besides those who would live to the 
 close of the assembly period, (chs. 20, 21, 22). 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 And there was given me a reed, like 
 , staff,* one saying, " Rise, and measure the 
 
 Or, waXHing-gtick. 
 
 temple of God, and the altar, and those 
 worshiping therein. 2 And the court 
 which is without the temple leave without, 
 and measure it not; because it was given 
 to the gentiles, and they will tread down 
 
REVELATION 
 
 381 
 
 the holy city forty-two months. 3 And 1 
 will give to My two witnesses, and they 
 shall prophesy a thousand two hundred 
 and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 
 
 i These are the two olive trees, and the 
 two candlesticks,'' that stand before the 
 Lord of the earth. 5 And, if anyone 
 wishes to injure them, fire issues out of 
 their mouth, and devours their enemies; 
 and, if anyone wishes to injure them, he 
 must in this manner be slain. 6 These 
 have authority to shut the heaven, that it 
 rain not in the days of their prophecy; 
 and they have authority over the waters, 
 to turn them into blood, and to smite the 
 earth with every plague, as often as they 
 may wish. 7 And when they finish their 
 testimony, the beast that comes up out of 
 the abyss will make war with them, and 
 overcome them, and kill them. 8 And 
 their corpses will lie on the street of the 
 great city, which, spiritually, is called 
 Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also 
 was crucified. 
 
 9 And some of the peoples, and tribes, 
 and tongues, and nations, look upon their 
 corpses three days and a half; and they 
 suffer not their corpses to be put into a 
 tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the 
 earth rejoice over them, and make merry, 
 and they will send gifts one to another; 
 because these two prophets tormented 
 those dwelling on the earth. 11 And, 
 
 after the three days and a half, the spirit 
 of life from God entered into them, and 
 they stood upon their feet; and great fear 
 fell on those who beheld them. 13 And 
 they heard a great voice out of Heaven, 
 saying to them, "Come up hither." And 
 they went up into Heaven, in the cloud; 
 and their enemies beheld them. 13 And 
 in that hour there was a great earthquake, 
 and the tenth part of the city fell; and 
 there were killed in the earthquake seven 
 thousand persons;^ and the rest became 
 terrified, and gave glory to the God of 
 Heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe departed; behold, 
 the third woe comes quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and 
 there followed great voices in Heaven, 
 saying, "The kingdom of the world be- 
 came our Lord's and His Christ's; and He 
 will reign forever and ever." 16 And the 
 twenty-four elders who sit before God on 
 their thrones fell on their faces, and wor- 
 shiped God, 17 saying, " We give thanks 
 to Thee, O Lord God, the Almighty, Who 
 art, and Who wast; because Thou hast 
 taken Thy great power, and didst reign. 
 18 And the nations were angered, and 
 Thy anger came, and the time of the dead 
 to be judged, and to give the reward to 
 Thy servants the prophets, and to the 
 saints, and to those who fear Thy name, 
 the small and the great; and to destroy 
 
 2 Or. lampstands. 
 
 3 Gr. Names of men. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The contents of the little hook (ch. 10) are expressed in 
 the measuring of the temple and the prophesying of the 
 two witnesses. 
 
 2 Forty-two months; this is the same as the 1260 days, 
 or "Time, times, a half time." or the same as the last 
 half of the "seven years. " or Daniel's 70th week. During 
 this, the last halt (perhaps) of the 70th week, the beast 
 and his army will trample under foot-the outer court, des- 
 olate the city, and desecrate (for a part of the time) the 
 temple in Jerusalem. 
 
 3, 4 My two witnesses; some think that these represent 
 the Jewish and gentile Christians, who ofler their protests 
 against the beast whose image is set up in the temple at 
 Jerusalem (ch. 13:14-17), which is the fulfillment of Dan- 
 iel's prophecy respecting "the abomination of desola- 
 tion," (Dan. 11:31). Others suppose that Moses and Eli- 
 jah are to be the two witnesses. These two witnesses are 
 "the two olive trees" (v. 4), and these are the two 
 "anointed ones," or "the sons of oil," (Zech. 4:14). Now, 
 as Moses and Elijah were with the Lord of the whole 
 earth, or Jesus Christ, on the mount of Olives, some think 
 that the proof is complete, that Moses and Elijah are to 
 be the two witnesses, Mai. 4:5 seems to make it probable 
 that the veritable Elijah will come into the breach as one 
 
 of the two witnesses, (as he never died); and his testi- 
 mony, as that of the other (be he Moses, or Enoch, or 
 some other), will, it appears, serve to embolden the Jews 
 to hold out against the mighty forces under the beast, and 
 not yield to his demands; this being " the time of Jaccb's 
 trouble," (Jer. 30:7). 
 
 5. 6 These verses indicate that these witnesses were 
 clothed with mighty power, even to take life, and to with- 
 hold the rain. This latter reminds us of Elijah in the 
 days of King Ahab. (I Kings 17:1); and the former, of 
 Moses in Egypt. 
 
 7-13 And when they finish their testimony; the beast, or 
 Satan's mighty captain (13th ch. ; also 19:20) will kill 
 them, and, at the end of three and a half literal days, they 
 will be raised from the dead, and will ascend to meet the 
 descending hosts of Jesus Christ, as He returns to destroy 
 his enemies, and establish His own blissful reign. 
 
 14 The third woe comes quickly; the third woe, which ac- 
 companies the seventh trumpet, follows quickly after the 
 ascension of the two witnesses. 
 
 15-19 And the seventh angel sounded; at the sounding of 
 this trumpet the Lord Jesus Christ descends, with His 
 saints and mighty angels, to end the tribulation period 
 (Zech. 14:4-13; Rev, 19:11-21), bind Satan (ch. 20:1-3), 
 and to inaugurate His Millennial reign, (ch. 20:4-6). With 
 the seventh trumpet the dispensation closes. 
 
382 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 those who destroy the earth." 19 And 
 the Temple of God that is in Heaven was 
 opened, and the ark of His covenant was 
 
 seen in His Temple; and there were light- 
 nings, and voices, and thunders, and an 
 earthquake, and great hail. 
 
 Jf. 5.— The writer does not claim infallibility lor all 
 lihese views; but they are the best he has at this time. 
 Surely no one can know that he understands these great 
 
 mysteries correctly, unless he certainly knows that God 
 has taught him their true meaning. Dogmatism, in such 
 mysteries as these, is altogether out of place. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 And a great sign was seen in the 
 heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and 
 the moon under her feet, and on her head 
 a crown of twelve stars; 2 and, being 
 with child, she cries out, travailing in birth, 
 and being in pain to bring forth. 
 
 3 And another sign was seen in the 
 heaven; and, behold, a great red dragon, 
 having seven heads and ten horns, and 
 upon his heads seven diadems. 4 And his 
 tail drags the third part of the stars of 
 heaven, and did cast them to the earth. 
 And the dragon has taken his stand before 
 the woman who is about to bring forth; in 
 order that, when she brings forth, he may 
 devour her child. 6 And she brought 
 forth a man-child, who is about to rule all 
 the nations with a rod of iron; and her child 
 was caught up to God and to His throne. 
 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, 
 where she has a place prepared by God, 
 that they may nourish her there a thou- 
 sand two-hundred and sixty days. 
 
 7 And there was war in the heaven; Mi- 
 
 chael and his angels went forth to war with 
 the dragon. And the dragon made war, 
 and his angels; 8 and they prevailed not, 
 nor was their place found any more in the 
 heaven. 9 And the great dragon was 
 cast down, the old serpent, he that is called 
 the Devil and Satan, who deceives the 
 whole habitable earth; he was cast down to 
 the earth, and his angels were cast down 
 with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a great voice in Heaven, 
 saying, "Now came the salvation, and the 
 power, and the Kingdom of our God, and 
 the authority of His Christ; because the 
 accuser of our brethren was cast down, he 
 who accused them before our God day and 
 night; 11 and they overcame him because 
 of the blood of the Lamb, and because of 
 the word of their testimony, and they 
 loved not their soul,^ even to death. 12 
 On this account, rejoice, ye Heavens, and 
 ye who dwell in them! Woe to the earth, 
 and to the sea! because the Devil went 
 down to you, having great wrath, knowing 
 that he has but a little time. 
 
 Or, life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XII. 
 
 We understand the woman in this chapter to represent 
 Christendom, and the man-child to represent the overcom- 
 ing portion of the raptured saints. This chapter, chrono- 
 logically, seems to fit on to the close of the third chapter. 
 Chapters 4 and 5 present a heavenly vision; chs. 6-11 set 
 forth in symbol the woes that are to follow the rapture; 
 and ohs. 13-19 execute these foretold woes. 
 
 1, 3 Clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet': 
 this indicates the great honor and dignity that attach to 
 the woman. Travailing in birth, and being injiain to bring 
 forth; this seems to represent the great labor and pain of 
 Christendom, in bringing forth the full overcomer. who is, 
 with Jesus, to rule the world with a rod of iron, (ch. 3:21). 
 
 3, 4 These verses seem to represent Satan who is striv- 
 ing to thwart the purpose of God to elevate to the throne 
 a portion of the seed of Christ. 
 
 5 She brought forth a man-child; not Jesus Christ, as 
 understand it, but some believers of the overcoming type 
 (Eph. 4:13, 15), who are fit to reign with Jesus by reason of 
 His fully developed life in them. To make this man-child 
 refer to Jesus Christ, is to violate a universal principle in 
 language, which forbids, in the very nature of things, the 
 symbolizing of a past historical eventi Christ had been 
 born not far from ninety years, when John wrote the book 
 of Revelation; but, if we understand this man-child as 
 representing one of a class of lull-overcomers, who are to 
 reign with Jesus, then there seems to be no violence done 
 to the language. 
 
 6 Fled into the wilderness; after giving birth to the 
 overcomers, who are caught up to the throne of God, 
 Christendom at large, being unprepared for the rapture, 
 will be left behind to confront the evils of the tribulation 
 period. A thousand two hundred and sixty; this period 
 would answer to the first half of Daniel's "Seventieth 
 week." (Dan. 9:24-27); or it would be three and a half 
 years. During this time, after the rapture, Satan will 
 probably be too busy in organizing the world under one 
 government, to persecute Christians with the greatest 
 vigor. 
 
 7-10 War in the heaven; Satan and his hosts strive to 
 intercept, and scatter, the saints while in transit from the 
 earth to meet Jesus. This calls forth Michael and his 
 hosts, and they secure a safe passage to the saints, and 
 thrust Satan and his aids down to the earth. Satan now 
 proceeds to war against the woman; and, after three years 
 and a half, he gets ready for his bloody work. (eh. 13:1-7). 
 
 11 And they overcame Inm because of the blood of the 
 Lamb, and because of their testimony; the vicarious suffer- 
 ing of Christ was the great fact that overcame Satan, ju- 
 dicially ; and the experience and testimony of believers 
 give'them personal victory over Satan. 
 
 12 Knowing that he has but a little time; after the rap- 
 ture and the casting of Satan down to the earth, the evil 
 one knows that his time is brief ; hence, he makes the most 
 of his opportunity. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 13 And, when the dragon saw that he 
 was cast down to the earth, he persecuted ^ 
 the woman who brought forth the man- 
 child. 14 And there were given to the 
 woman the two wings of the great eagle, 
 that she might fly into the wilderness, into 
 her place, where she is nourished for a 
 time, and times, and half a time, from the 
 face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent 
 cast out of his mouth, after the woman, 
 water as a river, that he might cause her 
 
 2 Or, pursued. 
 
 to be borne away by the river. 16 And the 
 earth helped the woman; and the earth 
 opened her mouth, and drank down the 
 river which the dragon cast out of his 
 mouth. 17 And the dragon was angry 
 with the woman, and went away to make 
 war with the rest of her seed, who keep 
 the commandments of God, and have the 
 testimony of Jesus; 18 and he stood* up- 
 on the sand of the sea. 
 
 Some Mss. read, I stood, and connect it with v. 1 of 
 ch. 13. 
 
 14 She is nourished for a time, times, and half a tim^; a 
 time is 360 days; times 2 x 360=730 days; and lialf a time 
 -=H of 360=180 days ; all together=1260 days, (v. 6). 
 
 15 The serpent cast out of his mouth, water; indicating 
 his wrath, and desire to destroy the woman. 
 
 16 The earth helped the woman; showing God's provi- 
 dential protection of her. 
 
 17 Went away to make war with the rest of her seed; this 
 is brought out in the next chapter (v. 7). which shows how 
 successful he was in executing his wicked purpose. 
 
 N. B.—ln the application of the year-day principle in 
 Daniel's prophecy, we have to deal with the same period of 
 time, as noted in V. 14 above; but this longer date seems 
 to have been already about fulfilled, and now it remains 
 that it be fulfilled on the day-day principle. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 And I saw a beast ^ coming up out of 
 the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, 
 and on his horns ten diadems, and upon 
 his heads names of blasphemy. 2 And 
 the beast which I saw was like a leopard, 
 and his feet as of a bear, and his mouth as 
 the mouth of a lion; and the dragon gave 
 him his power, and his throne, and great 
 authority; 3 and I soAn one of his heads, 
 as if smitten* to death. And his death- 
 stroke was healed; and all the earth won- 
 dered after the beast. 4 And they wor- 
 shiped the dragon, because he gave his 
 authority to the beast; and they worshiped 
 the beast, sa.ying, "Who is like the beast, 
 and who is able to make war with him?" 
 
 5 And there was given to him a mouth 
 speaking great things and blasphemies; 
 and authorit.y was given him to work 
 forty-two months. 6 And he opened his 
 mouth for blasphemies against God, to 
 blaspheme His name, and His Tabernacle, 
 even those dwelling in Heaven. 7 And it 
 was given him to make war with the 
 saints, and to overcome them; and there 
 was given him authority over every tribe, 
 and people, and tongue, and nation. 8 
 And all who dwell on the earth will wor- 
 ship him, whose names have not been 
 written in the Book of Life of the Lamb 
 slain from -the founding of a world. 9 If 
 anyone has an ear, let him hear. 10 If 
 anyone is for captivity,^ into captivity he 
 goes; if anyone shall kill, with a sword. 
 
 Or, wild beast. 2 Gr. Slain. 
 
 3 Or, leads into captivity. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 A beast; the symbol of a cruel, murderous man, the 
 leader, under Satan, of the mighty hosts that destroy the 
 saints, and desolate the earth, during the great tribulation. 
 That the beast is a man, and not a system, or an army, 
 may be seen from ch. 19;19. 20; 20:10; where the beast 
 and false prophet are captured, and are dealt with as indi- 
 viduals, apart from their armies. In the year-day proph- 
 ecy of Daniel, we have, as it appears, the prototype of this 
 destructive agent, (Dan. 7:24, 25). The ten horns and 
 seven heads probably refer to the political powers that 
 support the beast. 
 
 2 Leopard . . . bear . . . lion; symbolic of the savage 
 cruelty of this destructive person and his mighty army, 
 The dragon, gave him his power; this beast appears to be 
 Satan's figure-head; a man endued with Satan's power 
 knowledge, and wisdom. 
 
 3 Wondered after the beast; followed him with wonder 
 and admiration, as seen in the following verses. Thi s per 
 son. as being the visible bead of Satan's organized oppo- 
 
 sition to Christ and His followers, will exhibit great 
 knowledge, tact, and great personal magnetism, attracting" 
 multitudes and even nations to himself. 
 
 5. 6 Speakino great things and blasphemies: Dan. 7:25; 
 II Thess. 2:3-10. Forty-two months; same as 1260 days 
 (ch. 11:3). or "Time, times, and half a time." (ch. 12:14). 
 These dates, used in a year-day sense, apply with much 
 force to the papacy or Mohammedanism, during a period 
 of 1260 years, when they persecuted and destroyed millions 
 of God's saints; but much more literally we may expect a 
 day-day fulfillment of this prophecy during the last 42 
 months of the tribulation. 
 
 7. 8 The woman, who had been protected during the 
 first 1260 days of the tribulation, is given up to death dur- 
 ing the last 1260 days, or 42 months, of the tribulation. The 
 universality of the beast's dominion is here plainly de- 
 clared. 
 
 10 This verse seems to mean that the desolatmg leader 
 (the beast) and his armies have soon to face the same sad- 
 conditions that they have forced upon others. 
 
384 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 with a sword he must be killed. Here is 
 the patience and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I saw another beast coming up 
 out of the earth; and he had two horns 
 like a lamb, and he was speaking as a 
 dragon. 12 And he exercises all the au- 
 thority of the first beast in his sight. And 
 he makes the earth and those dwelling 
 therein, to worship the first beast, whose 
 death-stroke was healed. 13 And he does 
 great signs, that he should even make fire 
 to come down out of the heaven to the 
 earth, in the sight of men. 14 And he de- 
 ceives those who dwell on the earth by 
 reason of the signs which it was given him 
 to do in the sight of the beast; saying to 
 those dwelling on the earth, that they 
 should make an image to the beast, who 
 
 has the stroke of the sword, and lived. 
 15 And it was given to him to give spirit* 
 to the image of the beast, that the image of 
 the beast should both speak, and cause that 
 as many as worship not the image of the 
 beast should be killed. 16 And he causes 
 all, the small and the great, and the rich 
 and the poor, and the free and the bond, 
 that there be given them a mark on their 
 right hand, or on their forehead; 17 and 
 that no one should be able to buy or sell, 
 except he that has the mark, the name of 
 the beast, or the number of his naiAe. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. He that has under- 
 standing, let him count the number of the 
 beast; for it is a number of a man; and 
 his number is six hundred and sixty -six. 
 
 4 Or. breath. 
 
 11 Another beast; probably some "ecclesiastical satel- 
 lite " -who wiU act as aid to the beast. Like a lamb; pre- 
 tending to be very meek and humble. 
 
 12 Exercises all the power of the first beast; it was the 
 power of Satan in either case, that found a pliable instru- 
 ment in both the beast and the false prophet. 
 
 li Does ffreat signs; performs great miracles, in bring- 
 ing down fire from the heavens ; winning many to support 
 his cause in this way, and intimidating his enemies by the 
 same wonderful miracle. 
 
 \i, 15 That they should make an image of the beast; the 
 second beast has an image of the first beast made; and he 
 gives spirit, or life, to the image, and causes it to speak. 
 These are wonderful miracles, iind there is much need of 
 the testimony of the two witnesses (ch. 11), to hold the 
 Jews steady, or prevent them from following the beast 
 fully. 
 
 16, 17 A mark on their right hand, or on their forehead; 
 this mark of the beast is probably to be branded upon the 
 hands or upon the foreheads of all who give in their lot 
 with the beast and false prophet. By this mark, which 
 will consist either of "the name of the beast," or "the 
 number of his name," his subjects will be readily distin- 
 guished from others. ' No one is to buy or sell anything— 
 i. e.. he can have no trade permit, unless he has the mark 
 
 of the beast upon his right hand or forehead. All are to 
 be exposed to death, at the will of the beast, unless they 
 have this mark impressed upon them. This abominable 
 image, with the cruel order enforcing tlie death of the un- 
 yielding, may well be styled "the abomination of desola- 
 tion." 
 
 18 His number is six hundred and sixty-six; the numeri- 
 cal value of the letters in his name will give the sum of 
 666. The numerical value of many names is 666; and, to 
 make no mistake, one should see that all the events asso- 
 ciated with such a name have their fulfillment also. 
 
 JSf. -B.— Many things go to prove that the Turks will soon 
 have to let go their possessions; because, at the most 
 their dominion is not likely to last beyond A. D. 1913; the 
 gentile domination beginning in the year 604 B. C. , and 
 having 2520 years to run (or "seven times"), would end 
 in 1913 A. D. Then "' the beast," or personal Anti-Christ, 
 may be expected to capture Jerusalem in the midst of the 
 70th week of Daniel, and trample It under foot for 42 
 months, thus giving the prophecy a day-day fulfillment— 
 which is future as yet. We are living in one of the most 
 momentous periods of the world's history, and large 
 events may be expected to be crowded together during 
 these closing years of the present dispensation. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 And I saw, and, behold, the Lamb, 
 standing on the mount Zion, and with Him 
 a hundred and forty-four thousand, having 
 His name, and the name of His Father 
 written on their foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice out of Heaven, as 
 a voice of many waters, and as a voice of 
 
 great thunder; and the voice which I heard 
 was as that of harpers, harping with their 
 harps. 3 And they sing as it were a new 
 song before the throne, and before the four 
 living creatures and the elders; and no one 
 was able to learn the song, except the 
 hundred and forty -four thousand, who had 
 been purchased out of the earth. 4 These 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIV. 
 1 This 144,000, according to the method of interpretation 
 adopted, would be the same as the 144,000. brought to view 
 in ch. 7:4; for if all from chs. 6 to 11 (inclusive), is only 
 a prophecy of what is fulfilled from chs. 13 to 19 (inclusive) , 
 there would be no room for a separate company in the ful- 
 fillment that was not provided for in the prophecy itself. 
 And yet the description given of the individuals making 
 
 up this group classes them as a very high order, and would 
 answer well to the full overcomers, who are to take part 
 with .Jesus in the government of the earth, (ch. 3:21). 
 Wntten on their foreheads: these had both the name of the 
 Father and of the Son on their foreheads, in contrast with 
 the worshipers of the beast, (ch. 13:16). 
 
 3 A new 8ong: the song of redemption through the 
 Lamb. 
 
KEVELATION 
 
 385 
 
 are those who were not defiled with women; 
 for they are virgins. These are those who 
 follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. 
 These were redeemed from among men, a 
 first fruit to God and to the Lamb. 5 And 
 in their mouth was found no falsehood. 
 They are without blemish. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel flying in mid- 
 heaven, having the eternal Gospel to pro- 
 claim to those who dwell on the earth, and 
 to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and 
 people; 7 saying with a great voice, "Fear 
 God, and give glory to Him, because the 
 hour of His judgment came; and worship 
 Him Who made the heaven, and the earth, 
 and the sea, and fountains of waters." 
 
 8 And another, a second angel, followed, 
 saying, "It fell, it fell, Babylon the Great, 
 that has made all the nations drink of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication! " 
 
 9 And another angel, a third, followed 
 them, saying with a great voice, "If any- 
 one worsliips the beast and his image, and 
 receives a mark on his forehead or on his 
 hand, 10 he also shall drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of God, which has been min- 
 gled undiluted in the cup of His anger; 
 and he shall be tormented with fire and 
 brimstone in the presence of the holy an 
 gels, and before the Lamb. 11 And the 
 smoke of their torment ascends forever 
 and ever; and they have no rest day and 
 night, those who worship the beast and his 
 
 image, and whosoever receives the mark 
 of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints, 
 those who keep the commandments of God, 
 and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice in Heaven, say- 
 ing, "Happy are the dead who die in the 
 Lord from henceforthl Yea," saith the 
 Spirit, "that they may rest from their la- 
 bors; for their works follow with them." 
 
 14 And I saw, and, behold, a white 
 cloud; and upon the cloud. One sitting, 
 like the Son of Man, having on His head a 
 golden crown; and, in His hand, a sharp 
 sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came forth out of 
 the Temple, crying with a great voice to 
 Him Who was sitting upon the cloud. 
 
 Send forth Thy sickle, and reap; because 
 the hour to reap came, because the harvest 
 of the earth was fully dried.^ 16 And He 
 Who was sitting upon the cloud sent forth 
 His sickle, and the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came forth out of 
 the Temple which is in Heaven, himself 
 also having a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came forth out 
 from the altar, he that has authority over 
 the fire; and he called with a great voice to 
 him who had the sharp sickle, saying, 
 "Send forth your sharp sickle, and gather 
 
 1 Or, rwe,. 
 
 4 JVot defiled with women; not guilty of spiritual adul 
 tery. (uhs. 17:4, 5; 2:30-22). Of course, physical adulterers 
 cannot be saved at all except througli repentance, and 
 cleansing in the blood of Christ. 
 
 5 They are without hlemish; -we are not to understand 
 that these people, composing this group, never had sinned 
 hut simply that they had been thoroughly cleansed, and 
 that the life of Christ had been so developed in them as to 
 lift them above all sin. In other words, it is not a natural 
 goodness that is here referred to, but that which comes to 
 those who fully accept Christ. 
 
 6 This verse seems to indicate that, for a brief period at 
 least, the Gospel will be proclaimed after the tribulation 
 
 8 Babylon; Isa. 21:9. Ancient Babylon was the great 
 toe to the religion of the Israelites during the Old Testa- 
 ment times; and the same name is applied to the great 
 persecuting power that opposes Christianity— which seems 
 to point to Catholicism. It fell, it fell, Babylon the great; 
 how true is it that this monster evil has made the nations 
 drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication I Baby- 
 lon is here represented as a harlot holding in her hand a 
 wine-cup, and making the nations drink of it, (Jer. 25:15- 
 28). The nations that have committed fornication with 
 this mystic Babylon will share in the wrath of Almighty 
 God. 
 
 9. 10 Worship the beast and his image; ch. 13:14. The 
 beast and the false prophet will seek to have the beast and 
 
 his image worshiped; and God's wrath will be poured upon 
 those who worship them. Tlie wine of the wrath of God; 
 the effect of God's wrath is here, and elsewhere, compared 
 to a wine-cup, which produces in those who drink it real- 
 ing and madness. 
 
 13 The patience of the saints; here the people of God 
 will need great patience to resist the blandishments, wiles, 
 and threats of the beast; but they should resist, even if it 
 should cost them their lives. 
 
 13 Happy are the dead, who die in the Lord; this was 
 calculated to strengthen and embolden the saints to hold 
 out against the beast; for death would not disturb their 
 happiness. Dying for Jesus, and dying in Jesus, they" 
 would enter at once upon the enjoyment of Christ in 
 Heaven. (II Cor. 5:8). 
 
 14-20 Here we have a double vision representing the ex- 
 ecution of God's wrath upon the wicked. 
 
 14 .4 w/iite cZoMd.' the symbol of Christ's presence. The 
 one sitting on this cloud is Christ Himself. A shai-p sickle; 
 denoting His readiness to execute consummate vengeance 
 upon His enemies. 
 
 15 The harvest of the earth was fully dried; indicating 
 that the cup of their iniquity was now full, and the time of 
 vengeance had come. 
 
 17 Another angel came forth out of the Temple; ready to 
 execute the divine purpose. 
 
 18 Fire; a symbol of God's destructive wrath. 
 
386 
 
 KEVELATION 
 
 the clusters of the vine of the earth; be- 
 cause her grapes were ripe." 19 And the 
 angel thrust his sickle into the earth, and 
 gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it 
 into the great wine-press of the wrath of 
 
 God. 20 And the wine-press was trodden 
 outside of the city, and blood came forth 
 out of the wine-press even to the bridles 
 of the horses, as far as a thousand and six 
 hundred furlongs. 
 
 19 The Wine-press of the wrath of God; the treading of 
 the grapes caused the grape-juice to flow out freely, ex- 
 pressive of the flow of blood, when Christ shall tread upon 
 His enemies. 
 
 20 Outside of the etty; the great battle, in which the 
 armies of the beast will be destroyed, will take place out- 
 
 side of the city of Jerusalem. (Zech. 14:4. 5, 12-15; Rev. 
 19:11-21). Even to thelbridles of the lun'ses; indicating the 
 greatness of the slaughter. A tlwusand six hundred fur- 
 longs; or about 200 miles; extending about all the length, 
 of Palestine. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 And I saw another sign in Heaven, 
 great and marvelous, seven angels having 
 seven plagues, the last, because in them 
 was finished the wrath of Grod. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea min- 
 gled with fire; and those who were victori- 
 ous over the beast, and over his image, and 
 over the number of his name, standing by 
 the glassy sea, having harps of God. 3 
 And they sang the song of Moses, the ser- 
 vant of God, and the song of the Lamb, 
 saying, "Great and marvelous are Thy 
 works, O Lord God, the Almighty; right- 
 eous and true are Thy ways. Thou King of 
 the ages.^ 4 Who will not fear, O Lord, 
 and glorify Thy name? because Thou only 
 
 art holy; because all the nations shall come, 
 and worship before Thee; because Thy 
 righteous acts were made manifest." 
 
 5 And after these things I saw, and the 
 Temple of the Tabernacle of the testimony 
 in Heaven was opened; 6 and there came 
 out of the Temple the seven angels that 
 had the seven plagues, clothed with linen ^ 
 pure and white, and girded about the 
 breasts with golden girdles. 7 And one 
 of the four living creatures gave to the 
 seven angels seven golden bowls, full of 
 the wrath of God, who liveth forever and 
 ever. 8 And the temple was filled with 
 smoke from the glory of God, and from 
 His power. And no one was able to enter 
 into the temple, until the seven plagues of 
 the seven angels should be finished. 
 
 Some Mss. have nations. 
 
 2 Some Mss. give a stone. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Seven plagues, the last; we cannot surely tell whether 
 these plagues are a more detailed account of the woes that 
 preceded them, or whether they are separate from them, 
 and follow them in order of time; but, at any rate, these 
 plagues complete the earthly woes that come upon the 
 enemies of Christ. 
 
 2 A glassy sea mingled with fire; a transparent pavement 
 clear as crystal, with fiery colors intermixed, (ch. 4:6). 
 And those who were victorious over the beast; here we have 
 another vision of the redeemed in Heaven. 
 
 3 The song of Moses . . . and of the Lamb ; praising God, 
 for the deliverance of His people from Egyptian bondage 
 through Moses, and the deliverance of His people from sin 
 through Christ, and for His victories over all His foes. 
 
 5 The Temple of the Tabernacle of the testimony; the 
 anti-type of "the Holy of Holies," or the dwelling place 
 of God in Heaven. 
 
 6 Came out of the Temple; as commissioned and sent by 
 God. 
 
 7 One of the four living creatures; as representing the 
 agencies that are to execute the wrath of God upon His 
 enemies. 
 
 8 Smoke; the symbol of God's presence, as a holy and 
 jealous God. Who is now ready to execute vengeance on 
 the wicked, (I Kings 8:10; Isa. 6:4). No one was able to 
 enter; because of the smoke. (Ex. 40:34, 35). 
 
 N. 5.— The reader should observe that these seven last 
 plagues are a symbol of the closing up of the tribulation 
 woes, but. chronologically, they do not end till ch. 19:19-21. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI. 
 
 1 And I heard a great voice out of the 
 Temple, saying to the seven angels, ''Go, 
 and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath 
 of God into the earth." 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out his 
 bowl into the earth; and there came a bane- 
 ful and painful sore upon the men who had 
 
 the mark of the beast, and who worshiped 
 his image. 
 
 3 And the second poured out his bowl 
 into the sea; and it became blood, as of a 
 dead man; and every living soul ^ died, the 
 things in the sea. 
 
 Gr. Every soul of life. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Out of the Temple; coming from God's dwelling place. 
 
 Pour out the bowls of the. wrath of Ood; chronologically, 
 
 these seven plagues are to be referred to the time of the 
 
 seventh trumpet. Into the earth; upon the earth. 
 
 2 This plague brings sore calamities upon the worship- 
 ers of the beast. 
 
 3 Upon the sea; the oceans and seas are visited with 
 wrath, as well as the earth; and people on the sea are made 
 
 share the wrath of God. 
 
EEVELATION 
 
 387 
 
 4 And the third poured out his bowl 
 into the rivers and fountains of waters; 
 and it became blood. 5 And 1 heard 
 the angel of the waters, saying, "Right- 
 eous art Thou, Who art, and Who wast, 
 the Holy One, because Thou didst thus'^ 
 judge; 6 because they poured out the 
 blood of saints and of prophets, and Thou 
 hast given them blood to drink: they are 
 worthy!" 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the altar,^ 
 saying, "Yea, O Lord God, the Almighty, 
 true and righteous are Thy judgments." 
 
 8 And the fourth poured out his bowl 
 upon the sun; and it was given to it* to 
 scorch the men with fire. 9 And the men 
 were scorched with great heat; and they 
 blasphemed the name of God, Who hath 
 the power over these plagues; and they 
 repented not, to give Him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth poured out his bowl 
 upon the throne of the beast; and his king- 
 dom became darkened; and they were 
 gnawing their tongues because of the pain; 
 11 and they blasphemed the God of Heaven 
 because of their pains and their sores; and 
 they repented not of their works. 
 
 12 And the sixth poured out his bowl 
 upon the great river, the Euphrates; and 
 its water was dried up, that the way of the 
 kings who come from the rising of the sun 
 might be prepared. 13- And I saw coming 
 out of the mouth of the dragon, and out 
 
 2 Gr. these things. 3 Most Mss. read, I heard the altar. 
 4 Or, him. 
 
 of the mouth of the beast, and out of the 
 mouth of the false prophet, three unclean 
 spirits like frogs; 14 for they are spirits 
 of demons, working signs; which go forth 
 unto** the kings of the whole inhabited 
 earth, to gather them together to the war 
 of the great day of God, the Almighty. 
 
 15 " Behold, I come as a thief! Happy is 
 he that is watching, and keeping his gar- 
 ments; that he walk not naked, and they 
 see his shame." 
 
 16 And they gathered them into the 
 place which is called in Hebrew Harma- 
 geddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh poured out his bowl 
 into the air; and there came forth a great 
 voice out of the Temple, from the throne, 
 saying, "It has come to pass!" 18 And 
 there were lightnings and voices and thun- 
 ders; and there was an earthquake, a 
 great one, such as was not since there were 
 men on the earth, so mighty an earthquake, 
 so great. 19 And the great city was di- 
 vided into three parts; and the cities of 
 the nations fell; and Babylon the great 
 was remembered before God, to give to 
 her the cup of the wine of the fierceness 
 of His wrath. 20 And every island fled 
 away, and the mountains were not found. 
 21 And great hail, as of a talent's weight, 
 comes down out of the heaven upon the 
 men; and the men blasphemed God be- 
 cause of the plague of the hail; because 
 the plague thereof is exceedingly great! 
 
 5 Or, upon. 
 
 4 Rivers and fountains; these become blood, so that 
 God's enemies have blood to drink, instead of water. 
 
 5 The angel of the waters ; the angel who had charge of 
 the waters. 
 
 6 They are worthy ; they deserve their awful punish- 
 ments. 
 
 8 Upon the sun; this seems to indicate that the natural 
 heat of the sun will be so increased, as to become almost 
 unendurable. 
 
 9 Repented not; judgments of themselves do not lead 
 men to repentance. 
 
 10 Upo7i the throne of the beast; reaching the very center 
 of his influence, and bringing him and his advisers great 
 torture. 
 
 13 The Euphrates; see note on oh. 9:13-21. 
 
 13 Like frogs; filthy, loathsome, unclean things. De- 
 mons, we doubt not, are now training the forces that are 
 to unite under the beast, and form the vast armies that are 
 to desolate the earth, and then be destroyed in the battle 
 of Harmageddon. The dragon; the Devil. The heast; ch. 
 13:1. 7^e false prophet; or second beast, (ch. 13:11). These 
 latter, who were men devil-possessed, are to be instru- 
 ments of Satan in the execution of his plans. 
 
 16 Harmageddon; this appears to be related to mount 
 Megiddo; This was the place of two remarkable over- 
 throws; viz., that of the kings who oppressed Israel 
 
 (Judges 5:19), and that of Josiah and his army, (II. Chron. 
 35:22-24). Hence. Harmageddon is a symbolic name denot- 
 ing the place where the last battle, resulting in the utter 
 overthrow of the enemy, and the capture of Satan (ch. 20: 
 1-3), will take place, (ch. 19:11-21). 
 
 17 Into the air; the purpose being to arouse this natural 
 element to aid in the punishment of God's enemies. It has 
 come to pass; so certain was he that the enemies of Christ 
 would be utterly overthrown, that he declares in advance. 
 "It has come to pass," or "It has been done." 
 
 19 The great city; Babylon. The cities of the tuitions; 
 the cities in league with Babylon, and all together repre- 
 senting the chief centers of Satan's power. Great Baby- 
 lon; ch. 17:5. 
 
 20 Every island fled away . . . mcmntains were not found; 
 indicating great physical changes in the earth, a type, like- 
 wise, of the removal, also, of all of God's enemies. 
 
 21 Great hail; indicating the crushing opposition of an- 
 other one of God's natural agencies turned upon the wicked. 
 As of a talent's weight; the Hebrew talent weighed more 
 than 100 lbs ; and the Attic talent was equal to about 57 lbs. 
 
 N. B.—li is probable that all these plagues, set forth in 
 these seven symbols, were added to perfect the conception 
 of the punishment brought to view at the opening of most 
 of the seals, and the blowing of the seven trumpets. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 And there came one of the seven 
 angels who had the seven bowls, and spak 
 with me, saying, " Come hither! I will 
 show you the judgment of the great har 
 lot, that sits on many waters; 2 with 
 whom the kings of the earth committed 
 fornication, and those who dwell in the 
 earth were made drunken with the wine 
 of her fornication." 
 
 3 And he carried me away in the Spirit 
 into the wilderness. And I saw a woman 
 sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast, full of 
 the names of blasphemy, having seven 
 heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman 
 was clothed in purple and scarlet, and was 
 gilded with gold and precious stones and 
 pearls, having in her hand a golden cup, 
 full of abominations, even the impurities 
 of her fornication, and upon her forehead 
 a name written, "MYSTERY, BABY 
 LON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF 
 THE HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOM 
 INATIONS OF THE EARTH." 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken with 
 the blood of the saints, and with the blood 
 of the martyrs^ of Jesus. And, seeing 
 her, I wondered with great wonder. 7 
 And the angel said to me, ''Why did you 
 wonder? I will tell you the mystery of 
 the woman, and of the beast that carries 
 her, which has the seven heads and the 
 ten horns. 8 The beast which you saw 
 was, and is not, and is about to come up 
 
 out of the abyss, and to go^ into perdi- 
 tion. And those who dwell on the earth 
 shall wonder, whose names have not been 
 written in'' the book of life from iJA^ found- 
 ing of the world, when they behold the 
 beast, because he was, and is not, and 
 shall come. 9 Here is the mind that has 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven moun- 
 tains, on which the woman sits. 10 And 
 there are seven kings; the five fell, and the 
 one is, the other did not yet come. And, 
 vyhen he comes, he must remain a little 
 time. 11 And the beast that was, and is 
 not, even he is an eighth, and is of the 
 seven, and goes into perdition. 
 
 12 And the ten horns which you saw 
 are ten kings, who, indeed, received no 
 kingdom as yet; but they receive author- 
 ity as kings, one hour with the beast. 13 
 These have one mind, and they give their 
 power and authority to the' beast. 14 
 These will make war with the Lamb, and 
 the Lamb will overcome them; because 
 He is Lord of lords, and King of kings; 
 and those with Him are called and chosen 
 and faithful." 
 
 15 And he says to me, "The waters 
 which you saw, where the harlot sits, are 
 peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and 
 tongues. 16 And the ten horns which 
 you saw, and the beast, these will hate the 
 harlot, and will make her desolate and 
 naked, and will eat her flesh, and burn her 
 with fire. 17 For God gave it into their 
 
 1 Or, witnesses. 
 
 2 Some Mss. read, he goes. 3 Gr. On. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVII. 
 \ The great harlot: the great persecuting power. This 
 probably refers to Catholicism in league with the beast of 
 ch. 13:1. In the year-day Interpretation of this mystery. 
 we see the union of the Romish church and the civil 
 power— which union resulted in the slaughter of many of 
 the saints of God. In the day-day interpretation— which 
 seems to be .necessary in the interpretation of this 
 portion of Revelation— the beast appears as the visible 
 head of Satan's forces, and this woman is, probably, the 
 apostate Romish church, lifted to temporary power under 
 the beast. 
 
 2 Committed fornication; the kings of the earth were, 
 many of them, subject to Romanism for many years, and 
 committed fornication with this power. Drunken with the 
 wine of her fornication; alluding to the wine-oup with 
 which harlots debauch their foolish votaries. 
 
 3 A woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloredbeast; see note 
 above. This interpretation requires a reorganization of 
 the ten kingdoms. 
 
 i Purple . . . scarlet . . . gold . . . pearls; indicating 
 her great wealth. 
 
 5 Babylon the Great, etc. ; her name seems to contain 
 the interpretation, or explanation of the "mystery.'' 
 
 6 Drunken with the blood of the saints; this, as a tribu- 
 lation picture, indicates that many of the saints were 
 slaughtered. / wondered: at the great corruption and 
 shameless wickedness of the woman. 
 
 8 About to come up out of the abyss; the beast seems 
 to have been raised up from the dead. 
 
 9 ffath wisdo?n; to understand the meaning of this de- 
 scription. Seven mountains: on which Rome was built: 
 thus identifying Rome as the seat of the great enemy of 
 Jesus Christ.. 
 
 10. 11 The beast seems to be a resuscitated head of the 
 revived Roman government, which is to figure again, for a 
 brief period, under the leadership of the Devil. 
 
 12 The ten horns . . . are ten kings; these are to receive 
 brief power under the beast, under the revived ten heads, 
 or governments. 
 
 3 These confederated kings fight under the beast, and 
 venture to make war with Christ and His hosts, with fatal 
 results to themselves, (ch. 19:19-21). 
 
 16-18 Will hate the harlot . . . burn her with fire; after 
 the beast has used Catholicism, or Catholics, for a time 
 during the tribulation, he and his confederated kings will 
 utterly wipe out this monster evil. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 3S9 
 
 hearts to do His will, even to execute one 
 purpose, and to give their kingdom to the 
 beast, until the words of God shall be ac- 
 
 complished. 18 And the woman whom 
 you saw is the great city which has a 
 kingdom over the kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 After these things I saw another an- 
 gel coming down out of Heaven, having 
 great authority; and the earth was illum- 
 ined with his glory. 2 And he cried with 
 a mighty voice, saying, "Babylon the 
 great fell, fell, and became a habitation 
 of demons, and a hold of every unclean 
 spirit, and a hold of every unclean and 
 hateful bird; 3 because, in consequence 
 of the wine of the wrath of her fornica- 
 tion, have all the nations fallen; and the 
 kings of the earth committed fornication 
 with her, and the merchants of the earth 
 became rich by the power of her luxury." 
 
 4 And I heard another voice out of 
 Heaven saying, "Come forth out of her, 
 my people, that ye have no fellowship 
 with her sins, and that ye receive not of 
 her plagues; 5 because her sins were 
 joined together even to Heaven, and God 
 remembered her iniquities. 6 Render to 
 her, as she also rendered; and double the 
 double according to her works; in the cup 
 which she mixed, mix ye to her double. 
 
 7 As much as she glorified herself, and 
 lived luxuriously, so much torment and 
 mourning give her; because she says in 
 her heart, 'I sit a queen, and am not a 
 widow, and shall in nowise see mourning.' 
 
 8 Therefore, in one day shall come her 
 
 plagues, death and mourning and famine; 
 and she shall be burned up with fire; be- 
 cause strong is the Lord God who judged 
 her. 
 
 9 "And the kings of the earth who com- 
 mitted fornication and lived luxuriously 
 with her, shall weep and wail over her, 
 when they behold the smoke of her burn- 
 ing ; 10 standing afar off for the fear of 
 her torment, saying, 'Woe, woe, the great 
 city, Babylon, the strong city! because in 
 one hour your judgment came!' 
 
 11 "And the merchants of the earth weep 
 and mourn over her; because no one buys 
 their merchandise^ any more; 12 mer- 
 chandise of gold, and of silver, and of 
 precious stone, and of pearls, and of fine 
 linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of ■ 
 scarlet, and of every kind of fragrant* 
 wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every 
 vessel of most precious wood, and of brass, 
 and of iron, and of marble, 13 and cin- 
 namon, and spice, and incense, and oint- 
 ment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, 
 and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and 
 sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and 
 of slaves,^ and souls of men. 14 And your 
 fruit of your soul's coveting departed from 
 you, and all dainty things and sumptuous 
 things perished from you, and in nowise 
 
 1 Gr. Carao. 2 Gr, Bodies. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 This chapter gives a vision of the fall of mystic Baby- 
 lon, which is not fully realized till we reach the close of 
 ch. 20:3; when, after the capture of the heast and false 
 prophet and the destruction of their armies (Rev. 19:19-21) 
 Satan, the author of all the sin in the world, is imprisoned 
 in the abyss for a thousand years. 
 
 \ Another angel; who comes to herald the fall of Babylon 
 
 2 Habitation of demons .... hateful bird: this means 
 that, as ancient Babylon was destroyed and became the 
 abode of wild beasts, doleful creatures, and dragons, 
 mystic Babylon shall become desolate, except as inhabited 
 by demons, foul spirits, etc. 
 
 iV. B.— Some think that there is to be a new Babylon 
 built near the site of the ancient Babylon, and that it 
 to become the principal commercial city of the eastern 
 hemisphere; and this seems the more probable, since the 
 city of Rome has little importance as a commercial center. 
 
 3 Have all the nations fallen; Babylon is represented as 
 a rich and luxurious harlot, enriching the nations by their 
 commerce with her; while, through her corruptions, they 
 have all come to destruction, (compare Isa. 47). 
 
 4 Come out of her, my people; have no' fellowship with 
 her, but separate yourselves from her. Some of God's 
 
 people will linger in the domain of mystic Babylon, till 
 just before her overthrow; and the warning voice of God 
 to them is, "Come out of her. ' ' This may have some appli- 
 cation to the Laodicean churches of our day. that will not 
 tolerate the doctrines of the full Gospel. In fact, it has 
 always been the duty of true Christians to separate them- 
 selves from incurable corruption and error wherever 
 found, (compare Jer. 51:6, 45). 
 
 5 Her sins were joined together even, unto Heaven; they 
 are so numerous that, piled or tied together, they extend 
 eve'n to Heaven, (Jer. 51:29). 
 
 6 Render to her. as she also rendered; compare Ps. 137:8; 
 Jer. 50:15, 29; Isa. 47:8, 9. 
 
 8 Burned up with nre; expressive of the complete de- 
 struction of this mystic city. 
 
 9-19 The articles of merchandise in which Babylon is 
 represented as trafflcing with the nations, and the lamen- 
 tation of the kings over her fall, resemble the overthrow 
 of Tyrus, (Ezek. chs. 26 and 27). 
 
 10 ^Yoe, woe. the great city; indicating the deep inter- 
 ests which the votaries of wealth, fashion, and pleasure, 
 had in her continuance ; and their despair at her destruo- 
 
390 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 shall they find them any more. 15 The 
 merchants of these things, who became 
 rich by her, shall stand afar off because of 
 the fear of her torment, weeping and 
 mourning, 16 saying, 'Woe, woe, the 
 great city, which was attired in fine linen, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and was gilded 
 with gold, and precious stone, and pearl; 
 17 because in one hour so great wealth was 
 made desolate! And every ship-master, 
 and every one sailing to any place, and 
 mariners, and as many as do business^ at 
 sea, stood afar off; 18 and they cried out, 
 when beholding the smoke of her burning, 
 saying, ' What city is like the great city?' 
 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and 
 cried, weeping and mourning, saying, 
 'Woe, woe, the great city, wherein all who 
 have ships in the sea became rich by reason 
 of her costliness! because in one hour she 
 was made desolate. 20 Re joice over her, O 
 
 3 Or, gain a living. 
 
 Heavep, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and 
 ye prophets; because God judged your 
 judgment on her." 
 
 21 And a strong angel took up a stone, 
 as it were a great millstone, and cast it into 
 the sea, saying, "Thus with violence shall 
 Babylon, the great city, be cast down, and 
 in nowise be found any more! 22 And 
 tfie voice of harpers and musicians, and 
 flute-players and trumpeters shall in no- 
 wise be heard in you any more. And no 
 craftsman of whatever craft shall in any 
 wise be found in you any more; and no 
 sound of a millstone shall ever be heard in 
 you any more; 23 and the light of a lamp 
 shall in nowise shine in you any more; and 
 the voice of bridegroom and of bride shall 
 be heard in you no more; because your 
 merchants were the princes of the earth; 
 because by your sorcery were all the nations 
 deceived. 24 And in her was found the 
 blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all 
 who have been slain on the earth. 
 
 20 Sejoice over her; all the good on earth, and the in- 
 habitants of Heaven, will rejoice at the overthrow of God's 
 enemies. God judged your judgment on her; meaning that 
 God completely avenged all the wrongs that had been done 
 to His people, and brought condign punishment on their 
 persecutors. 
 
 21 TooTcup a stone . . . cast it into the sea; another pic- 
 ture of Babylon's complete and sudden overthrow. (Jer. 
 51:63,64). 
 
 22 The sound of a millstone; Jer. 35:10. The people in 
 the East, many of them now, grind their meal daily with 
 hand-mills. The cessation of the sound of these mills 
 would indicate utter desolation. 
 
 23, 24 Sv your sorceries were all the nations deceived; 
 Babylon, as here used, seems to sum up all the systems and 
 agencies whereby the nations in all past ages have been 
 deceived, and by which the saints of God have been slain. 
 It is blessed to know that this great power will be utterly 
 destroyed: and may the day speedily cornel 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 After these things I heard as it were 
 a great voice of a great multitude in 
 Heaven, saying, "Hallelujah! the salva- 
 tion, and the glory, and the power, are our 
 God's; 2 because true and righteous are 
 His judgments; because He judged the 
 great harlot; who, indeed, corrupted the 
 earth with her f ornicatitDn, and He avenged 
 the blood of His people at her hand." 
 
 3 And a second time they say, ' ' Halle- 
 lujah!" And her smoke ascends forever 
 and ever. 4 And the twenty-four elders 
 and the four living creatures fell down, and 
 
 worshiped God, Who sitteth on the throne, 
 saying, "Amen! Hallelujah!" 
 
 5 And a voice came forth from the 
 throne, saying, "Give praise to our God, 
 all ye His servants, ye who fear Him, the 
 small and the great." 6 And I heard as it 
 were the voice of a great multitude, and as 
 the voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of mighty thunders, saying, "Hallelu- 
 jah! because the Lord our God, the Al- 
 mighty, became King! 7 Let us rejoice, 
 and exult, and give the glor.y to Him; be- 
 cause the marriage of the Lamb came, and 
 His wife made herself ready." 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 John hears the heavenly hosts rejoicing over the down- 
 fall of Babylon; and yet her downfall was not complete 
 till the battle, recorded in vs. 19-21, and ch. 20:1-3, was 
 fought. After this battle and the binding of Satan, the 
 blissful Millennial reign of Christ begins. 
 
 1 Ballelujah : this expression in Hebrew means, " Praise 
 ye the Lord!" 
 
 3 Forever and ever; literally, "into the ages of the 
 ages "; a phrase expressive of the longest duration known 
 to the Greek language. Those who hope to escape from 
 
 the torment that continues into the ages of the ages," 
 cannot base any hope upon this expression. 
 4 Amen! Hallelujah; let it be so— Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 6 Became King; this is said in anticipation of the battle 
 now to be fought, and the sure result; and from that date 
 Jesus is to be King of the earth. 
 
 7 The marriage of the Lamb; as all the redeemed are not 
 yet assembled, this marriage of the Lamb may relate only 
 to that portion of the saved, who had yielded their lives 
 to Him, and had been developed into His image; or, in 
 other words, the overcomers, who belong to the ruling 
 force in the Millennial reign, (ch. 3:21). It may also in- 
 clude " the wise virgins," (Matt. •<i5:4; Ps. 45:14, 15> 
 
REVELATION 
 
 391 
 
 8 And it was given to her that she should 
 clothe herself in fine linen, bright, pure 
 for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 
 the saints. 9 And he says to me, "Write, 
 Happy a/re those who have been called to 
 the marriage supper of the Lamb." And 
 he says to me, "These are the true words 
 of God." 
 
 10 And I fell down before his feet to 
 worship him. And he says to me, "See 
 that you do it not: I am a fellow-servant 
 of you and of your brethren who hold the 
 testimony of Jesus; worship God: for the 
 testimony of Jesus is the spirit of proph- 
 ecy." 
 
 11 And I saw Heaven opened; and, be- 
 hold, a white horse, and He Who sat on 
 him, called^ Faithful and True; and in 
 righteousnesss doth He judge and make 
 war. 12 And His eyes are as a flame of 
 fire; and on His head are many diadems; 
 having a name written which no one 
 knows but Himself; 13 and He is clothed 
 with a garment sprinkled'^ with blood; and 
 His name is called "THE WORD OF 
 GOD." 14 And the armies in Heaven were 
 following Him on white horses, clothed in 
 fine linen, white, pure. 
 
 15 And out of His mouth proceeds a 
 sharp two-edged sword, that with it He 
 may smite the nations, and He will govern^ 
 them with a rod of iron; and He treadeth 
 the wine-press of the fierceness of the 
 wrath of God, the Almighty. 16 And He 
 hath on His garment, and on His thigh, a 
 name written, "KING OF KINGS, AND 
 LORD OF LORDS." 
 
 17 And I saw one angel standing in the 
 sun; and he cried with a great voice say- 
 ing to all the birds that fly in mid-heaven, 
 ' Come, gather yourselves together to the 
 great supper of God; 18 that ye may eat 
 the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains 
 of thousands, and flesh of mighty men, and 
 the flesh of horses and of those sitting on 
 them, and the flesh of all, both of free and 
 bond, and of small and great." 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings 
 of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
 together to make war with Him Who was 
 sitting on the horse, and with His army. 
 20 And the beast was seized, and with him 
 the false prophet that wrought the signs 
 in his presence, with which he deceived 
 those who received the mark of the beast. 
 
 Some Mss. omit called. 2 Some Mss. read, dipped. 
 
 3 Gr. 
 
 8 The fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints; the 
 Tighteous deeds of Spirit-filled Christians seem to form a 
 sort of garment by which they are to he distinguished. 
 Those who build on the Christ-life with indestructible ma- 
 terial, or works performed in the power of the Holy Spirit, 
 will have an enduring structure, while those who build 
 with carnal works will have all but the foundation de- 
 stroyed, and they will suHer loss, (I Cor. 3:14, 15). 
 
 9 Happy are those who have been called to the marriagt 
 supper of the Lamh; most marriages, besides the bride- 
 groom and the bride, have attendants or honored guests 
 (See again Ps. 45:14, 15>; the king's daughter (Ps. 45:10, 
 11, 14, 1.5) being regarded as the bride. 
 
 10 See that you do it not; no man, angel, or any created 
 being, is to be worshiped. A fellow-servant of you and of 
 your brethren; this angel was one of the ministering angels 
 whose business it was. in part at least, to minister to the 
 saints of God, (Heb. 1:14). The testimony of Jesus is the 
 .spirit of prophecy; the great end of the spirit of prophecy 
 is to bear witness concerning Jesus; and both John and 
 the angel were endued with this spirit of testimony con- 
 cerning Jesus; hence they were, in this respect, fellow- 
 servants, and should not think of worshiping one another. 
 
 n Heaven opened; indicating that further communica- 
 tions were yet to be made. The conflict, described in the 
 remnant of this chapter, is identical with that described ir 
 ch. 16:14, 1& Faithfuland True; this is Jesus Christ, (ch 
 3:14). He doth judge and make war; Isa. 11:3, 4. 
 
 12 Having a name . . . which no one knew but Himself, 
 if this was not "THE WORD OF GOD " (v. 13), we have 
 no means of knowing what it was. 
 
 13 Clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood; com- 
 pare Isa. 63:1-3. This blood probably refers to the blood 
 He had shed for the redemption of His people, whose en- 
 emies He is now about to punish with a signal overthrow. 
 Or it may refer to blood spattered upon Him in battle, 
 prophetic of the battle soon to be fought. 
 
 14 The armies in Heaven; the multitudes of His re- 
 deemed followers, and- possibly also some of the angels. 
 (Matt. 24:31; 13:41). 
 
 1 5 He treadeth the wine-press o f the fierceness of the, wraOb 
 of God: expressive of the great slaughter of His enemies, 
 when their blood should flow freely. 
 
 16 King of kings, and Lord of lords; indicating His uni- 
 versal dominion. 
 
 17 The great supper of Ood; the supper, or feast, that 
 God was preparing for them; representing the vast 
 slaughter of His enemies, on whose flesh the fowls of the 
 heaven were invited to feed, (compare Ezek. 39:17-20). 
 
 19 The beast; the same as the beast in ch. 13:1. The 
 kings of the earth; confederated under the beast, and sub- 
 servient to his will. These vast armies, led on by Satan, 
 venture to fight against Christ and His army. This heasfc 
 is the same as "the man of sin"— "the son of perdition." 
 who exalts himself above all that is called God, or that is 
 worshiped, (II Thess. 2:3. 4). This is also the Anti-Christ, 
 who will deny the Father and the Son, (I John 2:22; 4:3; 
 II John 7). 
 
 20 The false prophet; the same as the second beast, (ch. 
 13:11). These beasts were both captured, and cast alive 
 into the lake of fire ; showing that they were men, and not 
 systems. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 and who worshiped his image. The two 
 were cast alive into the lake of fire that 
 burns with brimstone. 
 
 21 And the rest were killed with the 
 
 sword of Him Who was sitting on the 
 horse, the sword that went forth out of 
 His mouth; and all the birds were filled 
 with their flesh. 
 
 21 The, rest; the armies of v. 19. 
 
 This is the last battle, except one in ch. 20:9, 10, of -which 
 we have any account, as occurring on earth; and we have 
 
 many reasons for helieving that this battle in this chapter 
 will be fought before many years shallelapse; though, of 
 course, no one but God knows just when that will be. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 And I saw an angel coming down out 
 of Heaven, having the key of the abyss, 
 and a great chain upon his hand. 2 And 
 he seized the dragon, the old serpent, which 
 is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for 
 a thousand years, 3 and cast him into the 
 abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, 
 that he should deceive the nations no more, 
 until the thousand years should be finished; 
 after these things he must be loosed for a 
 little time. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon 
 them; and judgment was given to them; 
 and I saw the souls of those who had been 
 beheaded because of the testimony of Jesus, 
 and because of the word of God; and such 
 as worshiped not the beast, neither-his im- 
 age, and received not the mark upon their 
 forehead and upon their hand; and they 
 lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand 
 years. 5 The rest of the dead lived not 
 until the thousand years should be finished. 
 This is the first resurrection. 6 Happy 
 and Holy is he who has part in the first 
 
 resurrection ; over these the second death 
 has no authority; but they shall be priests 
 of God and of Christ, and shall reign with 
 Him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And, when the thousand years are 
 finished, Satan will be loosed out of his 
 prison, 8 and will come forth to deceive 
 the nations that are in the four corners of 
 the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them 
 together to the war, the number of whom 
 is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they went 
 up over the breadth of the earth, and sur- 
 rounded the camp of the saints and the be- 
 loved city; and fire came down out of 
 the heaven, and devoured them. 10 And 
 the Devil who deceived them was cast into 
 the lake of fire and brimstone, where also 
 the beast and the false prophet were cast; 
 and they shall be tormented, day and night, 
 forever and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, and 
 Him Who was sitting thereon, from Whose 
 face the earth and the heaven fled away; 
 and no place was found for them. 12 And 
 I saw the dead, the great and the small, 
 standing before the throne; and books 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1-3 Alter the beast and false prophet are captured and 
 oast into the lake of fire, and their vast armies are de- 
 stroyed, Satan, the commander of them all, is captured, 
 and cast into the abyss, where he is forced to remain one 
 thousand years. In this state of confinement, he is unable 
 to deceive the human family; but, after his release, he de- 
 ceives multitudes of them, and leads them to ruin. 
 
 4 Thrones, and they sat on them; indicating the great 
 honor to be bestowed upon those who are fit for the posi- 
 tion, (oh. 3:21). The souls of those who had heen 'beheaded; 
 the context shows that these are tribulation martyrs. 
 These have part in the Millennial reign. 
 
 5 The rest of the dead; those who had not already been 
 raised at the rapture, or at some time subsequent to the 
 rapture; certainly including the wicked dead. 
 
 6 The first resurrection; this includes all who are ready 
 to meet the Bridegroom. It seems possible, if not prob- 
 able, that many Christians who were not ready to meet the 
 Bridegroom, and had never cut themselves loose from the 
 world, will not be raised until the white throne judgment, 
 (vs. 11-15) ; the proof of this is not decisive, since believers 
 who die during the Millennial reign may appear at that 
 judgment, (v. 12). The word Millennium signifies a period 
 of a thousand years. 
 
 7 Loosed out of his prison; is permitted to ascend out of 
 the abyss. When set at liberty, he goes to work at once 
 to deceive men, and lead them to rebel against Christ. 
 
 8, 9 Gog and Magog; see Ezek. chs. 38, 39. Gog is called 
 "the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal," and Magog ap- 
 pears to be the land over which he reigned. He dwells in 
 the north part— probably in the region covered by Russia, 
 and he comes with a vast horde to aid in the insurrection 
 against Christ. And fire came down out of the heaven, and 
 devoured them; this vast army is miraculously destroyed 
 by fire. May this not be the same as the prophecy of Peter, 
 in his second epistle, 3:10, when "the earth also and the 
 works that are therein shall be burned up? " From this 
 great fire " the new heavens and the new earth," we sup- 
 pose, will emerge. 
 
 10 They shall he tormented, day and night, forever and 
 ever; the beast and false prophet have been in the lake of 
 fire and brimstone for a thousand years and "a little 
 time"; and now these two men and Satan enter upon a 
 period. of suffering that appears to have no end, 
 
 U The earth and the heaven fled away; expressive of the 
 infinite dignity and majesty of Jesus Christ, when He 
 comes to the final judgment of the human race; the rap- 
 tured saints having been judged during the tribulation, 
 and before the Savior's decent to earth with His saints. 
 
REVELATION 
 
 393 
 
 were opened; and another book was opened, 
 which is tlie hook of life; and the dead were 
 judged out of the things that were written 
 in the boolis, according to their works. 13 
 And the sea gave up the dead that were in 
 it, and Death and Hades gave up the dead 
 
 that were in them; and they were judged, 
 every one, according to their works. 14 
 And Death and Hades were cast into the 
 lake of fire. This is the second death, even 
 the lake of fire. 15 And, if anyone was 
 not found written in the book of life, he 
 was cast into the lake of fire. 
 
 12 The books were opened; all the evil thoughts, words, 
 and acts, of the wicked will come up before them in the 
 judgment. Another hook; this book indicates the presence 
 of some Christians at this judgment; and these may be 
 the Millennial Christians, or the careless, unconsecrated 
 Christians who were not ready for the rapture, or it may 
 be both. 
 
 13. Death and Hades; the grave (as containing the bod- 
 ies), and Hades (the abode of their spirits), yielded, up 
 their dead, that they may appear at the judgment. 
 
 14 Death and Hades were caH into the lake of fire; here 
 Death and Hades are personified as the enemies of Christ; 
 and, as such, are cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 
 
 15 Lake of fire; the abode of the wicked. In vain will 
 we search for any Scripture that reverses this final judg- 
 ment of God. The thought of dwelling, ceaselessly, in a 
 lake of fire is unspeakably horrid; but God's word seems 
 clearly to teach it; and those who accept the Bible as His 
 word should not rebel at this teaching. God alone knows 
 the infinite magnitude of the guilt of sin; and He alone 
 knows what punishment is due to it. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 And I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth; for the first heaven and the first 
 earth passed awa.y, and the sea is no more. 
 2 And I saw the holy city. New Jerusalem, 
 coming down out of heaven from God, 
 made ready as a bride adorned for her 
 husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out 
 of the throne, saying, ' 'Behold, the taber- 
 nacle of God is with men, and He will 
 dwell with them, and the.y will be His peo- 
 ples, and God Himself will be with them, 
 as their God.' 4 And He will wipe away 
 every tear from their e.yes. And death 
 shall be no more; neither mourning, nor 
 crying, nor pain, shall be an,y more; be- 
 cause '^ the first things passed away." 
 
 5 And He Who sits upon the throne 
 said, "Behold, I make all things new." 
 
 Some Mss. omit their God. 2 Some Mss. omit be- 
 
 And He saith to me, ' ' Write ; because these 
 words are true and faithful." 
 
 6 And He said to me, "It' has come to 
 pass. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the 
 Beginning and the End. I will give to him 
 that thirsted of the fountain of the water 
 of life freely. 7 He that overcomes shall 
 inherit these things; and I will be to him 
 a God, and He will be to Me a son. 8 
 But, for the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
 abominable, and murderers, and fornica- 
 tors, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
 the liars, their part shall he in the lake that 
 burns with fire and brimstone; which is 
 the second death." 
 
 9 And there came one of the seven an- 
 gels who had the seven bowls that were 
 full of the seven last plagues, and spake 
 with me, saying, " Come hither; I will 
 show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb." 
 
 3 Or, they have come to pass. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 This chapter gives us a glowing and thrilling description 
 of the new heaven and new earth, and especially of the 
 New Jerusalem, the abode of the ble'ssed. This is another 
 dispensation that follows the final, or white throne, judg- 
 ment, (Rev. 20:11-15). 
 
 1 Anew heaven and anew earth; Isa. 65:17-19; IIPet.3:13. 
 This shows a wonderful improvement in the environments 
 of the saints. The sea is no more; this language seems to 
 be literal; and, if it is, the vast expanse of waters that now 
 covers so much of the earth's surface will be dried up— to 
 make room, likely, for the teaming billions that are to in- 
 habit it. 
 
 2 The holy city, the New Jerusalem; this magnificent 
 structure is the abode of the Almighty, and the headquar- 
 ters of the redeemed, (v. 3). 
 
 4 God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; this verse 
 affords great comfort to God's persecuted, tempted, and 
 suffering people, as it declares that these things shall an- 
 noy them no more. 
 
 6 ,ff« saitZ; Christ is the speaker. It has come to pass; it, 
 has been accomplished; the great work of man's redemp- 
 tion is an accomplished fact. The righteous are gathered 
 into the New Jerusalem, nd the wicked into the lake of 
 fire. John in liis vision had passed on to the end, and now 
 looks back upon all things relating to man"s destiny as 
 fully accomplished. / am the Alpha a?id the Omega; see 
 note on ch. 1 :8. Of the fountain of the water of life; see ch. 
 22:1.2; John 4:14; 7:38. 
 
 7 lie that overcomes; all his enemies; the world, the 
 flesh, and the Devil ; and gets the full life of Christ devel- 
 oped in him. (Eph. 4:13). Shall inherit these things; shall 
 inherit a place in the New Jerusalem With right to the 
 water of life and all else pertaining to that glorified state. 
 
 8 The fearful; those who fear men; and. to avoid their 
 opposition, did not follow Christ. The second death; eter- 
 nal separation from God and happiness, with all the hor- 
 rors that belong to existence in the lake of fire, (ch. 20:10, 
 15; Matt. 25:41, 46). 
 
 9 The seven bowls; ch. 15:7. The bride; the glorified 
 saints, or "Assembly of the first born," (Heb, 12:23). 
 
394 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 10 And he carried me away in the Spirit 
 to a great and high mountain, and showed 
 me the city, the holy Jerusalem, coming 
 down out of the heaven from God, 11 
 having the glory of God; her radiance* 
 teas like a stone most precious, as a jasper 
 stone clear as crystal; 12 having a wall 
 great and high; having twelve gates, and 
 at the gates twelve angels, and names in- 
 scribed, which are the names of the twelve 
 tribes of the sons of Israel; 13 on the 
 east were three gates, and on the north 
 three gates, and on the south three gates, 
 and on the west three gates; 14 and the 
 wall of the city, having twelve foundations; 
 and on them, twelve names of the twelve 
 apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he who was talking with me had 
 as a measure a golden reed, that he might 
 measure the city, and its gate, and its wall. 
 16 And the city lies four-square, and its 
 length is as great as the breadth. And he 
 measured the city with the reed, twelve 
 thousand furlongs; and the length and the 
 breadth and the height are 'equal. 
 
 17 And he measured its wall a hundred 
 and forty-four cubits, a man's measure, 
 that is, an angel's. 
 
 19 And the material of its wall was jas- 
 
 4 Or, luminary. 
 
 per; and the city was pure gold, like pure 
 ss. 19 The foundations of the wall of 
 the city were adorned with every manner 
 of precious stone. The first foundation 
 was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, 
 chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; 20 the 
 fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the 
 seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the 
 ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprasus; the 
 eleventh, hyacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were twelve 
 pearls; each one of the gates, severally, 
 was of one pearl; and the street of the city 
 was pure gold, as transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple in it; for the 
 Lord God, the Almighty, and the Lamb, 
 are the temple thereof. 23 And the city 
 has no need of the sun, nor of the moon, 
 to shine upon it; for the glory of God il- 
 luminated it, and its lamp is the Lamb. 
 24 And the nations will walk by its light; 
 and the kings of the earth bring their glory 
 into it. 25 And its gates shall in nowise 
 be shut by day (for there will be no night 
 there); 26 and they will bring the glory 
 and the honor of the nations into it. 27 
 And there shall in nowise enter into it any 
 thing unclean, or he that works abomina- 
 tion and a lie; but only those written in the 
 Lamb's book of life. 
 
 10 A great and high mountain; from which he could get 
 a clear view of the city descending out of the heavens 
 man. 
 
 12 Twelve gates: twelve is a number that has much to 
 4o with God's people. The twelve tribes of the Old. and 
 the twelve apostles of the New Testament, the twelve 
 thousand sealed of each tribe (ch. 7), the twelve times 
 twelve times one thousand on Mount Zion (ch. 14) ; the 
 twelve foundations of the New Jerusalem— these are in- 
 stances of the use of the number. 
 
 13 On the east three gates . . . on the west three gales. 
 .showing the perfect symmetry of the city. 
 
 14 Twelve foundations . . . twelve apostles; as there is 
 one gate to each of the twelve tribes, so there is one foun 
 .dation to each of the twelve apostles, (Eph. 2:20). 
 
 16 Four-square: the square is a figure of completeness 
 and perfection. Twelve thousand furlongs: 1,500 Roman 
 miles. This city, or "House of many abiding places,' 
 <Johnl4:2), is 1,500 miles in length, breadth, and height 
 and this would give 3.375,000.000 cubic miles; which, allow 
 ing half the contents for streets and avenues, would supply 
 more than nine quadrillions of rooms thirty feet long, thirty 
 feet wide, and thirty feet high. Here will be room to ac- 
 commodate a vast multitude of the redeemed I How limit- 
 less the value of the blood of Christ, and how measureless 
 the value of the Gospel of Christ, seeing that it cleanses 
 and elevates, to these mansions of glory, such vast num- 
 bers of sinners, who, on their own merit, would have had 
 iheir eternal abodes in the lake of flrel 
 
 17 Se measured its wall; the wall of the city, which 
 seems to have been separate from the city. It was twelve 
 times twelve cubits high, or from two hundred and six- 
 teen to two hundred and forty feet in height, according to 
 the different estimates for the length of a cubit. 
 
 18-21 Jasper. . . gold. . . every manner of precious stone; 
 this shows the beauty, splendor, and glory of the city. 
 
 22 No temple; no particular place will be needed for the 
 saints to assemble, but every place will be luminous with 
 the divine presence and glory, being filled with the pres- 
 ence of God and the Lamb, 
 
 23 No needofthe sun; the presence of God and the Lamb 
 makes perfect day, (ch. 22:5). 
 
 24-26 Walk by it slight: the light of this God-illuminated 
 city will be all the light that is needed. All portions of the 
 redeemed creation will contribute their part to the glory 
 and bliss of Heaven. 
 
 27 But only those written in the Lamb's book of life: 
 there is a perfect record kept of all the saved; and their 
 names are written in the Lamb's book of life. They have, 
 each, been purchased by. and cleansed with. His precious 
 blood. 
 
 In view of the endless and boundless bliss and glory of 
 an abode in this Blessed City, why should Christians worry 
 themselves about the trifles of this world? Beyond food 
 and raiment, what more do we need? 
 
 N. B. — If, after all of God's expenditures of Divine Re- 
 sources to purchase salvation for man, any one deliberately 
 decides that he will not accept Jesus Christ as his Savior, 
 who can calculate the extent of his self-inflicted calamity! 
 
REVELATION 
 
 395 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 And he showed me a river of water 
 of life, bright as crystal, issuing forth out 
 of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 
 2 In the midst of its street, and on either 
 side of the river, was a tree of life, pro- 
 ducing twelve fruits, yielding its fruit 
 every month; and the leaves of the tree 
 are for the healing of the nations. 3 And 
 there shall be no more curse. And the 
 throne of God and of the Lamb will be in 
 it; and His servants will serve Him; 4 
 and they will see His face, and His name 
 shall he on their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there will be no night there ;^ 
 and they need no lamp-light, nor light of 
 the sun; because the Lord God will illum- 
 inate them, and they shall reign forever 
 and ever. 
 
 6 And he said to me, ' ' These words are 
 faithful and true; and the Lord, the God 
 of the spirits of the prophets, sent His 
 angel to show to His servants the things 
 which must shortly come to pass. 7 And, 
 behold, I come quickly! Happy is he that 
 keeps the words of the prophecy of this 
 book." 
 
 8 And I, John, ami he who heard and 
 saw these things. And, when I heard and 
 saw, I fell down to worship before the 
 
 feet of the angel who showed me these 
 things. 9 And he says, ''^Q^thatyoiodo 
 it not. I am a fellow-servant with you 
 and with your brethren the prophets, and 
 with those who keep the words of this book . 
 worship God." 
 
 10 And he says to me, "Seal not up the 
 words of the prophecy of this book; for 
 the time is at hand. 11 He that is un- 
 righteous, let him do unrighteousness still; 
 and he that is filthy, let him be made 
 filthy still; and he that is righteous, let 
 him do righteousness still; and he that is 
 holy, let him be made holy still. 
 
 12 "Behold, I come quickly; and My 
 reward^ is with Me, to render to each one 
 according as his work is. 13 I am the 
 Alpha and the Omega, the First and the 
 Last, the Beginning and the End. 14 
 Happy are those who wash their robes, 
 that they may have the right ^ to the tree of 
 Ufe, and may enter by the gates into the 
 city. 15 Without are the dogs and the 
 sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the 
 murderers and the idolaters, and every one 
 loving and acting a lie. 
 
 16 "I, Jesus, sent My angel to testify 
 to you these things to the assemblies. I 
 am the root and offspring of David, the 
 Bright and Morning Star. 
 
 Some Mss. give night no more. 
 
 Or. wages. 3 Or, authority over. 
 
 NOTES ON CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 A riwr of water of life; very much like the river it 
 Ezek. 47:1-12. Out of the throne of God, and of the Lamb, 
 Indicating that all these infinite and eternal blessings come 
 from God and Christ. 
 
 2 Twelve fruits: that is, twelve harvests each year; rep- 
 resenting the constant and abundant blessings that an 
 provided for those who enter that blissful abode. The 
 leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations: indicat- 
 ing that there will be perfect health in that blissful clime, 
 
 4 Will see, His face: it seems uncertain whose face it is 
 that is here referred to. whether that of the Son or of the 
 Father. But it is pleasing to believe that we will see both 
 When all sin and its consequences are removed, and the 
 Christ-life in God's people is unalloyed with evil of any 
 kind, it seems that those, particularly, who have put on 
 the life of Christ, will be able to see the Father as Jesus 
 does. 
 
 5 No night . . . tieed no lamp-light, nor light of the sun; 
 Decause God, Who is light, will disperse all darkness from 
 His abode, and will shed His light upon His people. 
 
 6 These words: what he had declared to John, and what 
 John had written for the instruction of all believers that 
 should live up to the close of the dispensation. 
 
 7 I come quickly: this is not to be copf ounded with the 
 coming of Christ to dwell in the heart of the fully sur- 
 rendered believer ; nor yet, his coming to the believer at 
 death; but it is His coming to close up this dispensation ; 
 lor, though ohs. 21 and 23 disclose visions that follow the 
 
 Millennium, yet from v. 6 of this chapter, the narrative 
 connects back to the former part of the prophecy. 
 
 I fell down to worship: the dignity and glory of the 
 angel made the apostle disposed to worship him; but here, 
 as elsewhere, the angel refuses all divine worship; as also 
 all good men do, (Acts 10:25). The uncreated God. the 
 Author of all existence, is the only One for His creatures 
 to worship. 
 
 10 Seal not up the words of the prophecy: but publish 
 them for the present benefit of all God's people. 
 
 11. 12. He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness 
 still: as much as to say, if after all these solemn admoni- 
 tions and warnings, anyone will still persevere in his evil 
 ways, let him do so ; there is no remedy for him. But let the 
 righteous perseverve in well-doing; for the day of reward, 
 as well as of vengeance, will soon come, and every one 
 shall receive according to his doings. 
 
 14 May enter iy the gates; anyone of the twelve gates, 
 as he may have need. Into the city; the New Jerusalem, 
 the home of the saints. 
 
 15 Dogs, sorcerers, etc.; different classes of sinners, 
 none of whom have any place in the city. This seems to 
 precede the White Throne judgment; since, as the result 
 of that judgment, all the wicked are to be cast into the 
 lake of fire, (ch. 20:15). 
 
 16 The root and the offspring of David: In His divine na- 
 ture Christ was the Creator and Source of David's being; 
 and, as to His humanity. He was David's offspring. Com- 
 pare Matt. 22:42-45. Others think that "the root and ofl- 
 
396 
 
 REVELATION 
 
 17 "And the Spirit and the bride say, 
 'Come' ; and let him that hears say, 'Come '; 
 and let him that thirsts say, 'Come'; he 
 that will let him take the water of life 
 freely. 
 
 18 " I testify to every one who hears 
 the words of the prophecy of this book, if 
 anyone shall add to them, God will add to 
 him the plagues that are written in this 
 
 book; 19 and, if anyone shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this proph- 
 ecy, God will take away his part from the 
 tree of life, and out of the holy city, even 
 fromihe things written in this book." 
 
 10 He Who testifieth these things saith, 
 "Yea; I come quickly." Amen; come» 
 Lord Jesus! 
 
 21 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with 
 the saints. Amen. 
 
 spring of David, " simply means that Jesus was the true 
 progeny of David according to the Scriptures, (Isa. 11:1). 
 3%« Morning Star; as the morning star ushers in the day, 
 so Jesus Christ is to bring in eternal day. 
 
 17 The bride; true Christians, or those who are Spirit- 
 filled. Cume; come to Christ, and receive the blessings 
 accompanying eternal life. (Matt. 11:28-30). 
 
 18 If anyone, shflXl add to these things ; to the words of 
 this prophecy. And. no doubt, the same principle applies 
 to every other inspired book, making up the Bible. It is 
 
 a dreadful thing to make such addition ; and equally dread- 
 ful to take any thing away from it. Those who have either 
 added to, or taken from, God's word, will meet a dreadful 
 doom in consequence of their rashness. 
 
 20 He Who testifieth; meaning Christ. I come Quickly; 
 to call each one to give an account of his stewardship, and 
 to reward or punish each according to his works. 
 
 21 The grcwe of the Lord Jesus be with ynu; the apostle's 
 prayer lor every one for whom he wrote the book of Reve- 
 lation. 
 
APPENDIX A 
 
 TABLES OF MEASURE AND MONEY. 
 
 LONG MEASURE. 
 
 ft. inch, 
 
 A digit, or finger 0.912 
 
 4 digits=l palm 3.648 
 
 3 palms=l span 10.944 
 
 2 spans=l cubit 1 9. 
 
 4 cubits=l fathom 7 3.552 
 
 1.5 fathoms=l reed 10 11.328 
 
 13.3 reeds=l line (Bzek., 11: 3).... 145 11.04 
 
 Note: Nothing in this table but the fathom 
 is used in the New Testament Scriptures. 
 
 LAND MEASURES. 
 
 Eng. miles, paces, ft 
 
 A cubit 1.824 
 
 400 cubits=l furlong 145 4'.6 
 
 5 furlongs^a Sabbath day's 
 
 journey 729 3. 
 
 10 furlongs=l Eastern mile. 1 403 1. 
 24 Eastern miles=a day's jour- 
 ney 33 172 4. 
 
 Note: A pace about five. feet. In the New 
 
 Testament Scriptures we find furlong (Luke 
 
 24:13), and a Sabbath day's journey (John 
 11:18; Acts 1:12). 
 
 DRY MEASURE 
 
 (Reduced to English corn measure). 
 
 bu. pk. pt. 
 
 1 gachal 0.1416 
 
 20 gachals=l cab 2.833 
 
 1.8 cabs^l omer 5.1 
 
 3.3 omers=l seah (Matt. 
 
 13:33) 1 1. 
 
 3 seahs=l ephah 3 3. 
 
 5 ephahs=l letech 4 
 
 2 letechs=l kor, or homer. . 8 
 
 LIQUID MEASURE 
 
 (Reduced to English wine measure). 
 
 Gal. Pts. 
 
 A caph 0.625 
 
 1.3 caphs=l log 0.833 
 
 4 logs=l cab 3.33; 
 
 3 cabs=l hin 1 2. 
 
 2 hins^l seah 2 4. 
 
 3 seahs^l bath, ephah, or firkin . . 7 4.5 
 10 ephahs=l kor, or homer 75 5.25 
 
 JEWISH MONEY 
 
 (Reduced to English and American). 
 
 £ s d $ cts. 
 
 A gerah= 1,368 02.5 
 
 10 gerahs=l be- 
 
 kah 1 1.687 25. 
 
 2 b e k a h s=l 
 shekel 2 3.375 50.187 
 
 50 shekel s^l 
 maneh 5 14 0.75 27 37.5 
 
 60 maneh s=l 
 kikkar, or tal- 
 ent 342 3 9 1,642 .50. 
 
 A gold shekel . . 1 16 6 8 .76. 
 
 A kikkar, or tal- 
 ent of gold.. 5,475 26,280 .00. 
 
 Note: In this calculation the American dol- 
 lar is estimated at 4s and 2d. If estimated at 
 5 shillings to the dollar, the gold talent would 
 be worth $24,300. 
 
 ROMAN MONEY MENTIONED IN THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT 
 
 (Reduced to English and American values). 
 
 £ s d Far. $ cts. 
 
 00.343 
 
 A mite (lep- 
 
 ton) 0.75 
 
 1 farthing 
 
 (assarion) 1.5 (about) 00.687 
 1 denary (denarion) or penny, from 7 to 8%d; 
 
 .1375 to .17 cts. 
 A pound (mina) about £3, 2s., 6d., from $13.75 
 
 to $16. 
 
 Note: The denary (or penny) varied very 
 much in value at different times. 
 
 DIVISIONS OF THE DAY. 
 
 The natural day, reckoned from sunrise to 
 sunset, was divided into twelve hours, (John 
 11:9). The civil day was measured from sun- 
 set to sunset. The night, by the later Jews, 
 was divided into four watches; the first from 
 6:00 to 9:00 p. m., the second from 9:00 to 
 midnight, the third, called cock crowing, three 
 hours from midnight, and the fourth, or morn- 
 ing watch, thence till sunrise. 
 
APPENDIX B 
 
 HOW TO USE THE BIBLE. 
 
 [Be sure that you have a saving knowledge 
 of Christ yourself, and that, through the Holy 
 Spirit as your Teacher, you have come to know 
 Christ as your indwelling Savior, (John 
 14:17-20; Eph. 3:16, 17)]. 
 
 1. If you are dealing with a bold sinner, tell 
 him what God saith about the awful doom of 
 the impenitent, (Gal. 6:7, 8; Psa. 9:17; Matt. 
 25:46; Rev. 20:15). 
 
 2. If you are dealing with a self-righteous 
 man, read the following Scriptures to him; 
 that, under the Holy Spirit, may serve to con- 
 vict him of sin, (Rom. 3:23; 1 John 1:8; Jer. 
 17:9; Eccle. 7:20; Isa. 64:6; Eph. 4:18; Matt. 
 15:19; Isa. 1:6). 
 
 3. If you find a penitent sinner, point him to 
 Jesus Christ as the One who died to save 
 him (Acts 16:31; 19:10; John 4:10; 7:37; 
 Matt. 11:28-30; John 3:16, 36; Rom. 5:1), and 
 urge him to accept Him by faith. 
 
 4. If it becomes your privilege to deal with 
 a professed Christian who is not assured of his 
 salvation, show him from the Word the char- 
 acteristics of a saved person; as, for example, 
 that the true believer is dead to sin, (Rom. 
 6:2; 7:4); hates it, and loves purity and holi- 
 ness; loves the brethren, (1 John 3:14); loves 
 the Savior, and desires to please Him, (Heb. 
 11:5, 6); and ought to have the witness of 
 the Spirit bearing witness with his spirit that 
 he is a child of God, (Rom. 8:16). 
 
 5. If you find a backslider, point him to 1 
 John 1:9; show him that the Savior is even 
 now interceding for him (1 John 2:1); and 
 that the Father is ready to forgive and cleanse 
 him as soon as he repents, confesses his sins 
 and believes. 
 
 6. If you meet a Christian who is hungering 
 and thirsting after righteousness, show him 
 how, by consecration, prayer and faith, he may 
 
 have the well of living water opened up 
 within, (John 4:14; Lu. 11:13; John 14:15-17). 
 
 7. If you meet a believer who is deeply sigh- 
 ing for heart-union with Jesus, read to him 
 Rev. 3:20; John 14:15-21, and tell him that, 
 after he has complied with all other conditions, 
 he must then accept His incoming and in- 
 dwelling by faith, (Eph. 3:17); and that, if he 
 desires His manifested presence, he must per- 
 sistently obey, (John 14:21). 
 
 8. If it falls to your lot to deal with those 
 desiring a holy character, show them how this 
 may be realized through a life of unreserved 
 heart-union with Christ enthroned within, 
 through whose power working through the 
 Holy Spirit, he will he enabled to "put off the 
 old man" (Eph. 4:22), and "put on the new 
 man" (v. 24), which is the holiness God wishes 
 us to have; holiness of character being the 
 life of Christ reproduced in us by the mighty 
 inworking of the Holy Trinity. 
 
 9. If you find a sick Christian, who desires 
 to be healed, point him to James 5:14, 15, and 
 other kindred Scriptures that show God's pro- 
 vision for the body. 
 
 10. If it falls to your lot to teach one who is 
 desiring complete victory on all lines, and to 
 get God's best, show him that, as a believer 
 in Christ, he must give himself wholly to the 
 Lord, learn to live the Spirit-filled life; to make 
 Christ the King of his heart; live the crucified 
 life (Gal. 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10, 11), until he is 
 conformed to the death of Christ, (Phil. 3:10); 
 and thus have every element in his nature 
 that is opposed to God entirely removed from 
 him, so that he may be habitually "filled unto 
 all the fulness of God," (Eph. 3:19). This sort 
 of life, perpetuated to its close, will lead one 
 to grow up into Christ in all things, (Eph. 
 4:15), and reach the measure of the statur* 
 of His fulness, (v. 13). 
 
APPENDIX C 
 
 OUTLINE OF THE FAITH OF A TRUE AS 
 SEMBLY OF GOD. 
 
 We believe the Scriptures of the Old and 
 
 New Testaments to be the Word of God, and 
 the only, but an all-sufficient, rule of faith and 
 practice, (2 Tim. 3:10; 2 Pet. 1:21; John 17:17; 
 Psa. 119:105). 
 
 Now, because we believe this, we believe: 
 1. That there is only one true and living God, re- 
 vealed to us in the Scriptures under the tri- 
 personality of the Father, and the Son, and the 
 Holy Spirit, (Deut. 6:4; Matt. 28:19; John 
 14:15-21, etc.); the Father being represented 
 as the Supreme Ruler of the Universe; the 
 Son as the God-Man, the Sin-bearer, (1 Pet. 
 2:24; Isa. 53:5, 6), and the Savior of sinners; 
 and the Holy Spirit, the Executive of God-head, 
 as securing to penitent believers all that is 
 provided for them in Christ, (John 16:8; 3:5, 
 6, 8; 2 Cor. 3:18; Gal. 5:22, 23). 
 
 2. We believe that man, though created up- 
 right, did, by voluntary transgression (Gen. 
 3:1-24), fall from his gracious state; and that, 
 through his fall, all his descendants have been 
 born with depraved natures (Rom. 5:12, 17:19; 
 Psa. 51:5; Eph. 2:3; Eccle. 7:20; Rom. 3:23; 
 1 John 1:8, etc., etc.), and have become actual 
 sinners soon after reaching the years of ac- 
 countability. 
 
 3. We believe that Jesus Christ, the incar- 
 nate Son of God (Isa. 9:6), and the Son of 
 Mary (Matt. 1:18-25) — being thus the God-Man 
 — did, in His two-fold character, make full 
 atonement for sin by His vicarious sufferings 
 and death in behalf of our race, (Isa. 53:4-10, 
 12; 1 Pet. 2:24; 3;18; Gal. 3:13; John 10:11; 
 Matt. 20:28; 1 Cor. 15:3; Rom. 4:25; 2 Cor. 
 5:14, 21; Heb. 2:9; 9:26, etc.); and that, be- 
 cause of His death in behalf of our race, ample 
 provision is made for the salvation of all. 
 
 4. We believe that every one who genuinely 
 repents of his sins, and accepts Jesus Christ 
 as his personal Savior, is pardoned, regener- 
 ated, justified, and saved, (see Acts 3:19; 
 17:30; 16:31; John 3:16, 36; 10:10, etc.). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) Repentance follows conviction for sin 
 by the Holy Spirit (John 16:8), if one yields 
 to the Spirit; and saving faith becomes pos- 
 sible to those only who feel their lost condition 
 and are willing to give up sin. "Conviction 
 for sin, repentance, and faith," is the divine 
 order. 
 
 (b) In connection with true repentance and 
 faith, the Holy Spirit imparts a new nature, 
 or the Christ-life, or "eternal life;" thus mak- 
 ing one a "babe in Christ" (1 Cor. 3:1), that 
 
 for a time, "the sincere milk of the 
 
 word, that he may grow thereby" (1 Pet. 2:2); 
 this new life being the basal element of the 
 character thereafter, possibly, to be evolved. 
 
 (c) Justification, or that act of sovereign 
 grace whereby the penitent believer is ac- 
 counted righteous, is based entirely upon the 
 righteousness of Jesus Christ, who bore his 
 sins and put them away, and now becomes 
 surety for him, (1 Cor. 1:30; Rom. 7:4; 10:4). 
 
 5. We believe that it is the duty (where it 
 is practicable) for every Spirit-born person to 
 be immersed in water into the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, 
 (Matt. 28:19); thus, in outward symbol, iden- 
 tifying himself, by his own voluntary act, with, 
 the crucified, buried, and risen Christ, (Rom. 
 6:4; Col. 2:12). 
 
 6. We believe that a true and orderly Gos- 
 pel assembly is a company, congregation, or 
 body, of Spirit-born, immersed believers, drawn 
 together by the Holy Spirit; having the whole 
 Bible (rightly divided) as their creed, the Holy 
 Spirit as their Teacher and Revealer of the 
 word, (John 14:26; 16:13, 14); and Christ as 
 their Head, (Eph. 4:15); meeting together in 
 the name of Christ for worship, for instructioa 
 in the word, for the edification of the mem- 
 bers, and for the observance of the Lord's 
 Supper; having, as one of its main objects, 
 the proclamation and dissemination of the 
 Gospel throughout the whole earth. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) Every New Testament assembly is an, 
 independent body" (under Christ), having fel- 
 lowship with every other kindred assembly, 
 but no organic union with any; having the 
 inherent right, under the Holy Spirit, to send 
 out its own missionaries, (Acts 13:2-4). 
 
 (b) There is no such thing as an ecclesias- 
 ticism or organized denomination of Chris- 
 tians, known to the New Testament Scriptures, 
 (see the New Testament everywhere). 
 
 (c) Different assembles may co-operate, un- 
 der the guidance of the Spirit, in furtherance 
 of Christian work (see 2 Cor. 8:1-4; 1 Cor. 
 16:1-3), but they dare not lose their own indi- 
 viduality in any such co-operation. 
 
 (d) A true Gospel assembly may hold its 
 meetings in the home of one of its members, 
 (see Rom. 16:5; 1 Cor. 16:19; Col. 4:15). 
 
 (e) The proper designation of a company of 
 believers, answering to the New Testament 
 ideal, is "The assembly of God," or "The as- 
 sembly of Christ," at such and such a place, 
 (1 Cor. 1:2; 2 Cor. 1:2; Rom. 16:16). 
 
 (f) The word assembly is sometimes used 
 in its larger sense to denote all the saved, 
 (Eph. 1:22; 5:23; Col. 1:24; Heo. 12:23); but 
 this assembly does not hold its meetings on. 
 earth. 
 
APPENDIX C 
 
 (g) An assembly always implies individual 
 members; and a real assembly must be com- 
 posed of real members. Now, since all be- 
 lievers, from the nature of the case, can not 
 be members of the same local assembly, it 
 would seem necessary that tnose who wish 
 to be members of any particular assembly 
 should make application for membership, and 
 be received in some regular manner, and then 
 act as members, and be considered as such; 
 and, for convenience of the body, there should 
 be a record of the names of the members. 
 
 7. We believe that the recognized officers, 
 or servants, of a local assembly are elders and 
 deacons, (Phil. 1:1). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) The term "elder" includes bishops [over- 
 seers or pastors] and evangelists; this last 
 class having distinct recognition in Eph. 4:11; 
 Acts 21:8; Tim. 4:5. 
 
 (b) The apostolic assembles had both apos- 
 tles and prophets, but it appears that one ele- 
 ment in each of these offices ceased with the 
 death of John: viz., in the former, writing by 
 inspiration so as to add to the Word of God; 
 and, in the latter, the foretelling of future 
 events, so as to add to the volume of the in- 
 spired prophetic Scriptures. God, however, 
 still calls men and sends them forth to work 
 for Him; and He may also give visions of 
 coming events; but in neither case do we have 
 the old-time apostles and prophets. Revela- 
 tion being complete. Spirit-filled men are 
 needed to preach and unfold the meaning of 
 the word, to the end that Christians may 
 see and appropriate all that is provided for 
 them in Christ. 
 
 (c) God calleth His servants — whom He will- 
 eth — to the work of preaching the Gospel, 
 (Matt. 10:1, 5-10; Lu. 10:1, 9); enduing them 
 with power to do His work, (Lu. 24:49; Acts 
 1:8; Gal. 1:16); the Holy Spirit appointing 
 every pastor over every assembly, in which 
 He hath full right of way, (Acts 20:28). 
 
 (d) The special work of the pastor, or over 
 seer, is to feed the lambs, or babes, of his 
 flock, "on the sincere milk of the Word," (1 
 Pet. 2:2); and the older members on meat, 
 (Heb. 5:14); giving to each his portion of 
 food in due season, (Lu. 12:42; see also John 
 21:15-17). 
 
 (e) Under God, the pastor has authority to 
 rebuke, reprove, and admonish, (Tit. 2:15; 
 Tim, 4:2); but yet in such a way as "not to 
 lord it over God's heritage," (1 Pet. 5:13); not 
 serving for filthy lucre, (v. 2). 
 
 8. We believe that the Lord's Supper is an 
 ordinance to be observed by a Gospel assembly, 
 till He shall come, (Matt. 26:26-28; Mk. 14:22- 
 24; Lu. 22:19, 20; 1 Cor. 11:23-26). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) The Supper is both a memorial of the 
 Savior's death (1 Cor. 11:24), and a symbol 
 
 of the food and drink on whioh the spiritual 
 life is nourished, (John 6:48-58; 1 Cor. 11:29, 
 30). 
 
 (b) The elements should be withheld from 
 certain characters, (see 1 Cor. 5:11; Rom. 
 16:17; 2 Thess. 3:6, 14); this clearly implying 
 the right and duty to purge an assembly from 
 those who, by their walk, disgrace the name 
 of Christ. 
 
 9. We believe that every Spirit-born person 
 should yield his whole being, with all he pos- 
 sesses, to God, to be His forever, without con- 
 dition, (see Matt. 16:24; Rom. 6:13, 19; 12:1. 
 2; 2 Cor, 6:17, 18; 8:5, etc.). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) A failure to do this necessitates a fail- 
 ure in one's Christian life, and in the develop- 
 ment of a Christly character, as well as in 
 his work for Christ. 
 
 (b) Here we find the reason why the lives 
 of the great majority of professed Christians 
 are so unsatisfactory to themselves, and of 
 so little value to the cause of Christ. 
 
 10. We believe that the normal Christian is 
 one that has yielded himself wholly to God, 
 and is habitually filled with the Holy Spirit, 
 (John 4:14; Lu. 11:13; Acts 6:3; Eph. 5:18, 
 etc.); being taught by the Spirit (John 14:26), 
 guided into all truth by the Spirit (16:13. 
 14), and being led by the Spirit, (Rom. 8:14). 
 
 11. We believe that it is the privilege of 
 every consecrated believer to come to know 
 that Christ is in him, (John 14:20); to have 
 Christ manifest Himself to him, (v. 21) ; to 
 enter upon the crucified life in union with 
 Him, (Gal. 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10, 11); to abide in 
 Christ and have Christ abide in him, (John 
 15:4, 5); to feed on Christ, the Living Bread. 
 (6:56); and to have the Father and Son make 
 their abode with him, (John 14:23; Eph. 3:16- 
 19; 1 John 3) ; thus being filled, habitually, unto 
 all the fulness of God. 
 
 12. We believe that it is the duty of every 
 Spirit-born person to have a holy character, 
 and to live a holy life, (see 1 Pet. 1:16; Rom. 
 6:19, 22; 2 Cor. 7:1; 1 Thess. 3:13; 5:23; Heb. 
 12:10, 14, etc., etc.). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) A holy life-principle is given to the be- 
 liever in regeneration, (John 3:5, 6); spoken 
 of as "the inner man," (Rom. 7:22; Eph. 3:16); 
 "the new man . . . that was created in 
 righteousness and holiness of the truth," (Eph. 
 4:22); giving one the title of "a babe in 
 Christ," (1 Cor. 3:1). 
 
 (b) This life must be strengthened by the 
 Holy Spirit (Eph. 3:16), as a preparation for 
 the incoming and enthronement of Christ in 
 the heart, (v. 17) ; but this implies consecra- 
 tion and the reception of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 (c) With Christ enthroned in the heart, one 
 enters upon the crucified life, (Gal. 2:20); and, 
 if he will, he may live this sort of life, till 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 5 
 
 he is conformed to the death of Christ, (Phil. 
 3:10); and this will make it possible for him to 
 get the full resurrection life of Jesus built up in 
 him, (2 Cor. 3:18; Eph. 4:13, 15, 24; Phil. 3:8 
 [wherein he wins Christ], 14; 1 Pet. 5:10). 
 This is God's highest ideal for His people; 
 and he who gets it will have a holy, or Christly, 
 character; and will be a full overcomer, (see 
 Rev. 3:21; 21:7). 
 
 (d) In building up such a character in the 
 believer, each Person in the God-head hath a 
 part to perform; the Son furnishing the model 
 and material, so to speak; the Spirit being 
 the Architect, (Gal. 5:22, 23; 2 Cor. 3:18); 
 while the Father is the Pruner (John 15:2), 
 and the Chastener, (Heb. 12:6-10). 
 
 13. We believe that provision is made in the 
 Gospel for the healing and health of the bodies 
 of God's people. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) Healing is provided in the atonement of 
 Christ, (see Isa. 53:4; Matt. 8:17; Gal. 3:13). 
 
 (b) Four ways of getting healing: by prayer 
 lor one's self, (John 14:13, 14); by agreement 
 with another, (Matt. 18:19); by laying on of 
 hands, (Mk. 16:18; Acts 9:17; 28:8); and by 
 anointing and prayer, (Jas. 5:14, 15). 
 
 (c) Healing is a part of the Gospel, as seen 
 in the following facts: The "twelve" and the 
 "seventy" had healing as a part of their work, 
 (Lu. 9:1, 2; 10:1, 9); it is in the Lord's 
 great commission, (Matt. 28:19, 20 [compare 
 with Matt. 10:1], and Mk. 16:15-18); and the 
 anointing ordinance fixes it as a part of the 
 word. 
 
 (d) It is only the normal, or Spirit-fllled, 
 Christian that has any right to expect heal- 
 ing. 
 
 14. We believe in the pre-millennial coming 
 of Christ; first into the mid-heavens for those 
 who will be ready for the rapture, (1 Cor. 
 15:51, 52; 1 Thess. 4:15-18; Matt. 25:10); and, 
 later, with His saints, (Zech. 14:4; Jude 14). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) The beast and his army will be put out 
 of the way when Christ returns to the earth 
 with His saints, (Rev. 19:19-21;' see also Zech. 
 14:12-15); and, after this, Satan is shut up 
 in the abyss and the millennium is inaugur- 
 ated, (Rev. 20:1-4). 
 
 (b) "The great tribulation" comes between 
 the rapture and the coming of Christ with His 
 saints. 
 
 15. We believe that there will be a resurrec- 
 tion of all the dead, (John 5:29; Acts 24:15; 
 Dan. 12:2; 1 Cor. 15:42-44). 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (a) There will be a thousand years between 
 the resurrection of the righteous and of the 
 wicked, (Rev. 20:5). 
 
 (b) Paul speaks of an ottt-resurrection, 
 which probably has reference to a special res- 
 
 urrection granted to those who make the high- 
 est spiritual attainments, (Phil. 3:10, 11). 
 
 16. We believe that marriage is an institu- 
 tiott of divine appointment, (Gen. 2:24; Mark 
 10:7, 8); that among the people of God mar- 
 riage should be "only in the Lord" (1 Cor. 7:39; 
 see also 2 Cor. 6:14, 15); and that adultery, or 
 fornication, is the only Scripture ground for 
 divorce, with the right to marry again, (see 
 Matt. 19:9 [this is the only Scripture that tol- 
 erates a second marriage on such condition]). 
 
 Note: Separation may take place for other 
 reasons, but neither of the parties is permitted 
 to marry while the other is living. 
 
 17. We believe that the first day of the week, 
 or Sunday, is the proper day for the members 
 of a Gospel assembly to meet together for 
 public worship, and for the observance of the 
 Lord's Supper, (Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 16:2; Rev. 
 1:10). 
 
 Note: Christ arose on the first day of the 
 week; also Pentecost occurred on the same 
 day; and the Gentile Christians assembled for 
 worship, under apostolic approval, on the first 
 day. Hence this is the proper day for Chris- 
 tians to observe. 
 
 18. We believe that it should be the fixed 
 purpose of every Spirit-born person to appro- 
 priate, to the fullest possible extent, every pro- 
 vision of the Gospel for spirit, soul and body; 
 that every assembly of God should make it a 
 matter of chief concern to embody, in the lives 
 of her members, the full Gospel of Christ, 
 omitting nothing, adding nothing; and that pas- 
 tor, deacons, and all members, should seek, 
 both as individuals, and as an assembly, to an- 
 swer to God's highest ideals along these lines, 
 both as to character-development and to work 
 for Him, (see Phil. 3:7-14; Eph. 4:13, 15; Col. 
 1:27, 29; Rev. 3:8-12). 
 
 19. We believe that there will be a judgment 
 of rewards for the raptured saints before 
 Christ descends to the earth; that Christians 
 who go into the tribulation, and all believers 
 who died without preparation for the special 
 resurrection will be judged, either during the 
 millennium (when the judgment of the nations 
 will take place, see Matt. 25:31-46); or after 
 the millennium, when the wicked will be 
 judged, (Rev. 20:12); and that a final separa- 
 tion will take place, when the righteous enter 
 the realms of glory (Rev. 21:23-27; 22:1-5), 
 and the wicked will be cast into the lake of 
 fire, (Rev. 20:15). 
 
 GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 1. It is obvious to every normal Christian 
 that the great mass of professed believers 
 have little more than a name to live, while, 
 practically, they seem to be almost dead; to all 
 such the alarm should be sounded forth in 
 thunder tones, "Awake, ye sleepers, and get 
 ready for the great events that are soon to 
 follow!" 
 
 2. There are many local congregations of 
 Christians that have some truth; but, for want 
 
6 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 of consecration, they are not filled with the 
 Spirit, and hence they are living to very lit- 
 tle purpose. If these will get right with God 
 through repentance, confession and faith, and 
 will become normal Christians, they may con- 
 vert their "dead churches" into assemblies of 
 God, and perform valuable service for Him 
 in the closing years of this dispensation. 
 3. Let it be tUe purpose of every Christian 
 
 to do the best he possibly can in the way of 
 becoming all that God wishes him to be, and 
 to be at his best for God along all lines; and let 
 it be his purpose also to elevate the "church" 
 of which he is a member to the plane of a 
 Scriptural assembly, that stands for, and truly 
 represents, every doctrine, precept, and or- 
 dinance pertaining to the Gospel of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, Amen, 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 A collection of the principal doctrines of the 
 New Testament Scriptures, with other kindred 
 texts, that serve to illustrate their meaning, are 
 given in alphabetical order, and will be con- 
 venient both for study and for Bible readings, 
 
 A. 
 
 Abide; dwell, remain, continue. Spoken of the 
 Spirit, (John 14:16); spolten of Christ as abid 
 ing in the believer and the believer in Christ, 
 (John 15:4, 5); much fruit is the result of this 
 mutual abiding, (same) ; this mutual abiding is 
 essential to a bountiful partaking of the LiV' 
 ing Bread, (John 6:5G); the crucified life a 
 consequence of Christ's abiding in the believer, 
 (Gal. 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10, 11); the Father and 
 the Son will make their abode with the persist- 
 ently obedient child of God, (John 14:23; 
 also 1 John 1:3, and Eph. 3:1G-19). Any true 
 believer may be* thus indwelt by the Holy 
 Trinity, if he will yield himself wholly to God 
 in absolute obedience, (John 14:15, 21, 23). 
 
 Abomination of desolation, (Matt. 24:15 
 Mli. 13:14; Dan. 11:31; 12:11). Some think 
 that this had its fulfilment when Antiochus 
 Epipbanes offered swine's flesh as a sacrifice 
 in the temple at Jerusalem; but it is believed 
 that it will have its final and principal ful- 
 filment in the last half of the great tribula- 
 tion, when the Jews will be required to wor- 
 ship the image of the beast, or forfeit the 
 right to buy and sell, (see Rev. 13:14-17). 
 
 Admonisli; caution, warn, advise, (see Matt. 
 18:15; Lu. 17:3; Rom. 15:14; Eph. 5:11; 1 
 Thess. 5:12-14; 2 Thess. 3:15). To admonish 
 truly is to have the Spirit of Christ. 
 
 Adoption; receiving one into a place he did 
 not occupy before. The spirit of adoption. 
 (Rom. 8:15); waiting for the adoption, or re- 
 demption of the body, (v. 23) ; ye might receive 
 the adoption of sons, (Gal. 4:5). See a descrip- 
 tion of those who are adopted into the family 
 of God in John 1:12, 13; 3:3, 5, 6. Paul seems 
 to make a distinction between a babe in Christ 
 and a son; the former is carnal, and the lat- 
 ter is led habitually by the Spirit of God, (see, 
 
 in order, 1 Cor. 3:1*3; Rom. 8:14). Romans 
 7:15-24 seems to present the picture of a babe 
 struggling for its rights; and Rom. 8 pictures 
 a son or young man who has conquered Satan, 
 (see 1 John 2:14). Great honors await the 
 fully developed sons of God, (Rev. 3:21; 21:7). 
 
 Adultery; illicit sexual intercourse. Forbid- 
 den in Ex. 20:14; Levit. 20:10; Deut. 15:18; 
 Mx.tt. 5:27, etc., etc. Adultery may be com- 
 mitted in the heart without the act, (Matt. 
 5:28). According to Matt. 5:32; Mk. 10:11, 12; 
 Lu. 16:18; Rom. 7:4; 1 Cor. 7:10, 11, many 
 men and women are living in manifest adul- 
 tery. Fornication, or adultery, is the only rea- 
 son to warrant the disruption of the nuptial 
 tie, with any right to marry another, (see Matt. 
 19:9). 
 
 Advocate; attendant, counsellor, pleader. 
 Jesus Christ is our Advocate with the Father, 
 (1 John 2:1); and the Holy Spirit is the true 
 believer's Advocate on earth, (John 14:16). 
 
 Affection; love, or eager desire. Set your 
 affections on things above, not on things on 
 the earth, (Col. 3:2). God is the object of our 
 supreme affection, (Matt. 10:37; 22:37; Lu. 
 10:27). Carnal affections should be morti- 
 (Rom. 8:13; Col. 3:5; 1 Cor. 9:27). This 
 can be done effectually, only as we let Christ 
 rule in our hearts. 
 
 Afflicted; distressed, oppressed, persecuted; 
 having no reference to ordinary sicknesses. Our 
 duty toward the afflicted, (Acts 12:5; 2 Cor. 
 1:14; Gal. 6:2; Heb. 13:3; see also Psa. 82:3; 
 Job 29:25). Filled with the Holy Trinity, one 
 can endure all such afflictions, and triumph al- 
 ways in the Lord, (2 Cor. 2:14). 
 
 Alien; foreign, having no right to partake of, 
 (Heb. 11:34; Eph. 2:12; 4:18; Col. 1:21). Be- 
 fore conversion, all are aliens from God; and 
 it is only through faith in Christ that one 
 comes, to have rights in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven. 
 
 Alms; gifts to the poor. Examples: Acts 
 3:2; 10:2; 24:17. How to bestow: Matt. 6:1; 
 Lu. 11:41; 12:33. 
 
 Almighty, The; meaning God; Gen. 17:1; ap- 
 plied to Christ in Rev. 1:8, etc., etc. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 Altar; the places where sacrifices under 
 the law were burned (see Gen. 8:20; Ex, 
 17:15), in the Temple, (2 Chron. 4:1); in 
 Heaven, Rev. 8:3; 9:13, etc. 
 
 Ambassador; a person sent by one govern 
 ment to another to represent the interests of 
 the former. True ministers of the Gospel are 
 Christ's ambassadors sent into this wicked 
 world to represent His interests, and to in- 
 duce sinners to accept the Gospel, (see 2 Cor. 
 5:20; Eph. 6:20). 
 
 Amen; this word has various meanings and 
 applications, as "truth," or "verily;" in its gen- 
 eral use at the end of a prayer, it has the 
 meaning of, "Be it so.' It is one of the names 
 of Jesus, (Rev. 3:14). 
 
 Angel; a messenger; the angels of God are 
 His messengers, sent to execute His will on 
 earth, or in the heavens, (Gen. 24:7; 'Ex. 23:23; 
 Dan. 3:28; 6:22, etc). Not to be worshipped, (Col. 
 2:18; Rev. 19:10, etc). And the same word 
 that is translated "angel," is also translated 
 "messenger," when it refers to man. 
 
 Anointed, The; The Christ, or the Messiah, 
 (Isa. 61:1; Lu. 4:18; Acts 10:38). See Mes- 
 siah. 
 
 Anointing with oil; see James 5:14. The oil 
 used at present is olive oil: the oil being a 
 symbol of the Spirit; see note on James 5:14, 
 15. 
 
 Anointing; "Ye have an anointing"; meaning 
 the gift of the Holy Spirit, (see 1 John 2:27). 
 
 Anti-Christ; a fearfully wicked man, the im- 
 personation and representative of Satan, who 
 is yet to appear as the world's greatest 
 scourge, but will be captured and cast alive 
 into the lake of fire, when Christ comes to the 
 earth with His saints, (Rev. 19:19-20; Rev. 
 13:1 [the beast]; 2 Thess. 2:3-10 [the man of 
 sin]; Dan. 7:20-22; 8:9-12; 23:25 [little horn]) 
 There are many anti-Christs, but this terrible 
 monster is to be tlie anti-Christ, who will be Sa- 
 tan's chief agent in ministering "the great trib- 
 ulation." 
 
 Apostle; one sent forth by Christ to preach 
 the Gospel. The apostles were inspired to 
 preach and teach the Gospel, to establish as 
 semblies of believers, and to perfect the Scrip 
 ture teachings for the Gospel dispensation. 
 Called, (Matt. 10:1-15). Paul was the apostle 
 to the Gentiles, (Rom. 11:13; 9:15, etc.). It 
 appears that the apostolic oflice in the sense 
 of one -inspired to write the Scriptures ceased 
 with the death of the apostle John. God calls 
 and sends forth all His true ministers now; 
 but it is no part of their duty to add to the 
 Scriptures, but to expound, teach and preach 
 them. 
 
 Apparel; instructions regarding, (1 Tim. 
 2:9; 1 Pet. 3:3). 
 
 Ark; Noah's described, (Gen. 6:14-16; Heb. 
 11:7; 1 Pet. 3:20). 
 
 Ark of God; (Ex. 25:10, 11; 37:1); carried 
 into Canaan, (Josh. 3:15); captured by the 
 Philistines, (1 Sam. 4:11); carried to Jerusa- 
 lem, (2 Sam. 6:15, 24); brought into the tem- 
 
 ple, (1 Kings 8:3-6); ark in Heaven, (Rev. 
 11:19). 
 
 Armor of God; the Christian's panoply, (Eph. 
 6:13, 17; Rom. 13:12; 2 Cor. 10:4; 1 Thess. 
 5:8). 
 
 Ascension of Christ; prophesied of, (Psa. 
 68:18; John 6:62; 7:33; 14:2,28; 16:5; 20:17); 
 fulfilled, (Acts 1:9-11; Lu. 24:51). 
 
 Assembly; an orderly company of obedient 
 believers who meet together statedly for the 
 worship of God, and the observance of the 
 Lorfd's Supper; having the word of God right- 
 ly divided as their creed, the Holy Spirit as ' 
 their Teacher, and Christ as their Living Head ; 
 having it in view to hold forth, in their midst, 
 the Gospel ordinances, and the full Gospel 
 of Christ for spirit, soul, and body, to the 
 end that all the members may be established 
 in the faith, built up in love, and made worthy 
 members; and having it also, as a chief end 
 in view, to carry, or send, the Gospel, as far 
 as practicable, to all parts of the world. This 
 is an ideal definition of an assembly of God, 
 or an assembly of Christ. 
 
 The word assembly, being a translation of 
 the Greek, Ekklesia, is used in at least two 
 senses: viz., to denote all the saved, (see Eph. 
 1:22; Col. 1:18; Eph. 3:10; 5:24-29); and to 
 denote a local, independent congregation of or- 
 derly believers, (see 1 Cor. 1:2; Acts 14:23; 
 Phil. 4:15; Acts 13:1, etc.). 
 
 The plural (assemblies) is used, but in a 
 manner to show that each local assembly was 
 independent under God, and was entrusted 
 with self-government, (see 2 Cor. 8:1; Rev. 
 1:11, etc.). An assembly in private homes, 
 (Rom. 16:5; 2 Cor. 16:19; Col. 4:15; Philem. 
 2). The idea of a consolidated ecclesiasticism 
 is nowhere found in the New Testament Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 Assurance; quiet confidence. Assurance of 
 salvation is an unwavering confidence that 
 one is saved. Effect of righteousness, (Isa. 
 32:17); riches of, (Col. 2:2); connected with 
 hope and faith, (Heb. 6:11; 10:22). 
 
 Atonement; a covering; at-one-ment; God 
 and the sinner put in agreement through the 
 vicarious death of Jesus Christ; satisfaction 
 for sin. Under the law (Ex. 29:36; Lev. 1:1-4), 
 this was typical of the offering made by 
 Christ 
 
 Atonement made by Christ, (Rom. 3:24;; 
 5:6; 2 Cor. 5:18, 21; Gal. 1:4; 3:13; Tit. 2:14; 
 Heb. 9:26, 28; 1 Pet. 1:19; 2:24; 3:18; 1 John 
 2:2; Rev. 1:5, etc.). Prophesied of, (Isa. 
 53:4-10; Dan. 9:24; Zech. 13:1, 7; John 11:50, 
 etc.). 
 
 Christ died for all, (2 Cor. 5:14; Heb. 2:9). 
 
 But no actual sinner is saved, unless he re- 
 pents, and believes in Christ, (Acts 3:19; 
 16:31). 
 
 Backbiting; speaking disparagingly of one in 
 his absence. Forbidden, (Lev. 19:16; Psa. 
 15:3; Prov. 25:23; 2 Cor. 12:20). The "unruly 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 member" can be under perfect control, only 
 as God fills the heart and has control of the 
 life. 
 
 Bore, or bare; referring to what Christ bore 
 for man, (see Isa. 53:4, 11, 12; Matt 8:17; 1 
 Pet. 2:24; Heb. 9:28) 
 
 Believe; this verb helps to supply the de- 
 fective family of the English words, faith, 
 faithful, faithfully, there being no verb in" the 
 family. To believe is to exercise faith. Note 
 the following uses of the word: Salvation with 
 • eternal life through believing, (Acts 16:31; 
 John 3:16, 30; 6:47; 1 John 5:10); the ideal 
 worker believes on (into) Christ, (John 7:38; 
 14:12); by believing we receive what we de- 
 sire when we pray, (Mk. 11:24; 9:23); by be- 
 lieving one connects himself with the power of 
 God, (Rom. 1:16); Christ is the end of the 
 law for righteousness to him who believes, 
 (Rom. 10:4). 
 
 Blameless; without any ground for censure. 
 God wishes his people to be blameless in holi- 
 ness, (1 Thess. 3:13); blameless and harmless, 
 (Phil. 2:15; see also 1 Thess. 5:23). The more 
 the life of Christ dominates our being, the 
 less the blame that will attach to us. 
 
 Blemish, without; required in animals that 
 were sacrificed, (Ex. 12:5; 29:1). Children 
 without blemish, (Dan. 1:4). Jesus, who made 
 the great sin-offering, was without blemish, (1 
 Pet. 1:19; see also Heb. 7:26). God pur- 
 poseth to have a grand assembly of all the re- 
 deemed without blemish, (Eph. 5:27). 
 
 Blood (of Christ). Its great value; without 
 the shedding of blood no remission, (Heb. 
 9:22) ; cleansed through the blood, (1 John 1:7; 
 Rev. 1:5); purchased with His blood, (Acts 
 20:28); propitiation through faith in His 
 blood, (Rom. 3:25); justified through His 
 blood, (5:9); redemption through His blood. 
 
 in the believer, (Ez. 36:26); one receives new 
 lif^, (John 3:16; 10:10); this is the Christ- 
 life, (John 14:6; Col. 3:4; 1 John 5:11, 12); 
 this new life is called "the inner man," (Rom. 
 7:22; Eph. 3:16); it is this birth that makes 
 one a "babe in Christ," (1 Cor. 3:1; Heb. 5:13). 
 This is altogether supernatural. 
 
 Bought; the redeemed were bought with a 
 price. (1 Cor. 6:20; 7:23; 1 Pet. 1:18). If we 
 regard the Father as paying the ransom. He 
 gave His Son as the ransom price; if we regard 
 Christ as making the purchase. He gave His 
 own life for the sheep, pouring out His blood 
 for us. In either view, it was a price paid, 
 not to Satan, but to satisfy the demands of 
 God's broken law. Through the vicarious suf- 
 ferings of Christ, the law was satisfied, and 
 even magnified. 
 
 Bread; Christ is the bread of life, (John 
 
 32, 33, 35, 48, 50, 51, 53, 54-58). The manna, 
 on which God fed the Israelites in the wilder- 
 ness, was a type of Christ, "the Living Bread." 
 Also, the bread, in connection with the wine 
 used in the observance of the Lord's Supper, 
 points to Christ as the nutrition of the new 
 man, (see 1 Cor. 11:23-30, last verse especial- 
 ly). 
 
 Brethren; true believers in Christ. Their 
 duty to one another to love, (John 13:34; 
 15:12, 17; Eph. 5:2; 1 Thess. 4:9; 1 Pet. 1:22; 
 Rom. 13:8, etc.); love a proof of discipleship, 
 (John 13:35; 1 John 4:20); not to speak evil 
 of, (Jas. 4:11); in honor preferring one an- 
 other, (Rom. 12:10); distributing to their ne- 
 cessities, (Rorn. 12:13; Jas. 2:15, 16); laying 
 down our lives for the brethren, (1 John 
 
 16). The brethren, who are fully yielded 
 to God, and are filled with the Spirit, 
 indwelt by Christ, and have fellowship with 
 the Father, constitute the highest order of 
 
 (Col. 1:14; Eph. 1:7; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19); sancti-l brotherhood on the earth, 
 fied through His blood, (Heb. 13:12; peace Bride; the bride of Christ, (Isa. 61:10; John 
 through His blood, (Col. 1:20); believers over- 3:29; Rev. 21:2; 22:17). Some Scriptures 
 come through the blood, (Rev. 12:11); madeiseem to indicate that all the saved constitute 
 
 white in the blood, (Rev. 7:14). 
 
 Body (of the believer) to be presented a 
 living sacrifice, holy ... to the Lord, 
 (Rom. 12:1); for the Lord, (1 Cor. 6:13); a 
 temple of the Holy Spirit, (1 Cor. 6:19); to 
 be kept pure, (1 Thess. 4:4) ; to be raised from 
 Die dead, (1 Cor. 15:12; Phil. 3:21); believers 
 in the aggregate, the body of Christ, (Rom. 
 12:5; 1 Cor. 10:17; 12:12; Eph. 1:22, 23; Col. 
 1:18; 3:15). 
 
 Boldness; confidence, assurance. Peter and 
 John examples of, (Acts 4:8-12, 19, 20); the 
 three Hebrew children, (Dan. 3:15-25); Daniel 
 himself, (ch. 6:10-23); Esther, (Esth. 5:1-3); 
 Paul, (Acts 9:27); boldness to enter into "the 
 holy place" by His blood, (Heb. 10:19). When 
 God fills a man with Himself, all cowardice 
 and timidity are removed, and such a man be- 
 comes as bold as a lion. 
 
 Born (of the Spirit); the new birth, (John 
 1:13; 3:3, 5, 6. 8; 1 John 3:9; 4:7; 5:1, 14, 
 18). In the new birth, a new spirit is put 
 
 the bridj of Christ; while others seem to im- 
 ply that the bride of Christ will, in a special 
 sense, include only the full overcomers, who 
 grow up into Him in all things, and reach 
 unto the measure of the stature of His ful- 
 ness, (Eph. 4:15. 13). The King's daughter 
 (Psa. 45:10, 11, 13, 14), seems evidently to rep- 
 resent the bride of Christ; while "the virgins, 
 her companions," though manifestly not the 
 bride, have an honorable place in connection 
 with her, (vs. 14, 15). A kindred thought is 
 presented in "the wise virgins" (Matt. 25:1-10), 
 who, though not the bride, were admitted into 
 the marriage chamber. 
 
 Bridegroom; Christ is the coming Bride- 
 groom, who will catch up his watching, wait- 
 ing and ready ones, to meet Him in the air, 
 (Matt. 25:1-10; 1 Thess, 4:15-17; Rev. 12:5). 
 Many believe that the Bridegroom is coming 
 soon; and there are many signs that point 
 that way; but it is well not to fix a date. It 
 becomes all His true followers to be ready 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 9 
 
 to meet Him; but we should occupy till He 
 Cometh, (Lu. 19:13). 
 
 Chasten; "to train up a child," to discipline, 
 to correct. Every wise father seeks to bring 
 up his son right; by teaching, training, dis- 
 ciplining, correcting, and even scourging him, 
 when necessary. So with our Heavenly Fa- 
 ther. Love leads to chastening, (Prov. 3:12; 
 13:24; Heb. 12:6); the motive, or purpose, 
 (Heb. 12:10). Hence all trials, persecutions, 
 tribulations, adversities, and necessities, are 
 so many ways of chastening, correcting and 
 disciplining one in a holy life, and, back of 
 that, a holy character, (Rom. 8:28; 2 Cor. 
 6:4-10; 11:24-33). Chastening not pleasant 
 for the present, (Heb. 12:11). Necessary, (v. 
 10). Hence we should cheer up, (vs. 12-15; 
 Rom. 5:3-5; Jas. 1:2-4). The degree of chas- 
 tening determined by what one chooses to be 
 made; if one seeks God's highest and best, 
 his chastening must be complete, and accom- 
 plish its fullest results, (v. 10; Jas. 1:4). 
 
 Christ, The; the anointed One, the Messiah 
 prophesied of, (Dan. 9:25, 26). Jesus was an 
 ointed with the Holy Spirit, (Acts 10:38; Lu 
 4:18); and hence He was called "Jesus the 
 Christ," or "Jesus the Anointed One." Or 
 He is sometimes called "Christ Jesus," 
 ing the "Anointed Jesus." Moses spoke of the 
 promised Messiah as a Prophet (Deut. 18:18), 
 who was to be invested with great authority, 
 (see V. 19; also Acts 3:22, 23, and 7:37). He 
 is prophesied of as "the Messenger of the 
 Covenant," (Mai. 3:1-4). The name, "Christ," 
 is very often used alone, especially in the 
 Pauline epistles. 
 
 Circumcision; instituted, (Gen. 17:9-14); ob- 
 served, (Gen. 34:14-24); renewed before en- 
 tering Canaan, (Josh. 5:2-7); the deeper im- 
 port brought out (Deut. 10:16; 30:6), being a 
 type of the" circumcision, or renewal, of the 
 heart, (Rom. 2:29); nothing, if depended on 
 for salvation, (Gal. 5:6; 6:15; 1 Cor. 7:19) 
 abolished, (Acts 15; Gal. 5:2). It was never 
 designed that Gentile believers should observe 
 the Jewish rite of circumcision. The observ 
 ance of the rite by the Jews has, with other 
 things, kept them from race extinction. 
 
 Care (amounting to fretting or anxiety) for- 
 bidden, (Psa. 37:1; 39:6; 55:22; Matt. 6:25-33; 
 13:22; Lu. 10:41, 42; 1 Cor. 7:32; Phil. 4:6; 
 1 Tim. 6:8; 2 Tim. 2:4, etc.); how to get rid 
 of anxiety, (1 Pet. 5:7; Phil. 4:7; Bph. 5:18) 
 
 Collections; time, (1 Cor. 16:1); motive, 
 (2 Cor. 8:9); manner, (Rom. 12:8; 2 Cor. 8:2); 
 specific object, (Rom. 15:26, 27; Acts 11:29). 
 The law required a tithe: the Gospel assumes 
 that all things belong to God, and the true 
 Christian is God's steward, or disbursing 
 agent, distributing the Master's goods at the 
 Master's bidding, (Lu. 12:42; 16:2). 
 
 Commandments (the ten); delivered orally 
 (Ex. 20); on stones, (Ex. 31:18); stones brok 
 en, (Ex.. 32:19); other stones given, (Ex. 34; 
 Deut. 10); fulfilled by Christ, (Matt. 5:17); 
 the commandments not given to procure life, 
 but to show the need of Christ, (Rom. 7:4-13; 
 
 2 Cor. 3:7-11; Gal. 3:24). Christ fulfilled the 
 commandments as conditions of life; but the 
 commandments (except the fourth, which was 
 a positive, and not a moral law) remain as 
 rules of Christian conduct, and should now be 
 observed in the power of the new life, (Rom. 
 
 2-4). Neither the moral nor the ceremonial 
 law could secure life for the sinner, (Acts 
 13:39; Rom. 3:28; 7:7; Gal. 2:16, etc.); but 
 whoever violates the decalogue, or that portion 
 of it that is brought over into the Gospel, 
 can not live a Christian life; for, if one be 
 a thief, a murderer, an adulterer, etc., he can 
 not be a Christian, unless he gives up these 
 things, and lets the spirit of Christ control 
 his life, (Rom. 8:9). But, if it is a sin to com- 
 mit murder, theft, adultery, etc., it is because 
 the Christian is under obligation to observe 
 the commandments that forbid these things; 
 and those who habitually trample these com- 
 mandments under their feet forfeit thereby 
 their right to hold to the name of Christian, 
 (1 Cor. 6:9, 10; GaL 5:19-21). 
 
 Confess; to own, to acknowledge; to con- 
 fess Christ is to own Him as one's Savior, 
 (Matt. 10:32; Lu. 12:8; Rom. 10:9); we should 
 confess our sins to God, (1 John 1:9); confess 
 our faults to one another, (Jas. 5:16; ; Christ 
 will confess those who confess and honor Him, 
 (Matt. 10:32; Lu. 12:8; Rev. 3:5, etc.). 
 
 N. B. While the Christian should confess all 
 his sins to God, and confess his faults to his 
 Christian companions — especially when his 
 faults or sins affect another — yet there is no 
 Scripture to support any such thing as the 
 Catholic "Confessional." 
 
 Confidence; boldness, assurance; preaching 
 with all confidence, (Acts 28:31); access with 
 confidence, (Eph. 3:12); no confidence in the 
 flesh, (Phil. 3:3); holding fast the confidence, 
 (Heb. 3:6"); cast not away your confidence, 
 (Heb. 10:35); confidence toward God, (1 John 
 3:21; 2:28; 5:14); in quiet and confidence is 
 our strength, (Isa. 30:15.) An unwavering con- 
 fidence in God will cause the Christian to ride 
 the wildest storms and roughest waves, un- 
 perturbed. 
 
 Conscience; the moral sense that impels one 
 to do what he believes to be right, and to re- 
 frain from doing what he believes to be wrong; 
 also, it rewards one for doing what he deems 
 to be right, and punishes him with remorse 
 for doing what he regards as wrong. If one 
 has been wrongly taught, his conscience will 
 be wrong, and its action will be perverted. 
 Paul was very conscientious in persecuting 
 Christians, until his judgment was corrected, 
 and his conscience set right. Convicted by 
 conscience, (John 8:9; 1 Cor. 8:7); conscienca 
 void of offense, (Acts 24:16); conscience bear- 
 ing witness, (Rom. 2:15; 9:1; 13:5; 1 Cor. 
 10:28, 29; 2 Cor. 1:12); a pure conscience, (1 
 Tim. 3:9; 2 Tim. 1:3); seared, (2 Tim. 4:2); 
 undeflled, (Tit. 1:15); purge, or cleanse, (Heb. 
 9:14; 10:2); defiled, (1 Cor. 8:7); sprinkled 
 from an evil conscience, (Heb. 10:22); a good 
 conscience, (Acts 23:1; 1 Tim. 1:5, 19; Heb. 
 
10 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 13:18; 1 Pet. 3:21). When the Holy Spirit i 
 permitted to fill the believer. He purifies the 
 conscience, and makes its action normal in 
 grace. The conscience, the reason, and the 
 will, are all subordinated to the rule of Christ, 
 when He is enthroned in the heart. But the 
 Word of God, being the rule of Christian duty, 
 if the conscience is to be right at all times, 
 one must be in harmony with the Word. It 
 is one of the gracious offices of the Holy 
 Spirit to convict the believer of duty, when one 
 has been wrongly taught in the past, but is 
 now yielded to Him. 
 
 Consolation; comfort under trials, (Matt. 
 11:28-30; Lu. 4:18; John 14:15, 16; 1 Cor. 
 14:3; 2 Cor. 1:5, 6); Christ, the true consola- 
 tion, (Lu. 2:25) ; consolation abounds by Christ, 
 (2 Cor. 1:5; Phil. 2:1; 2 Thess. 2:16; see also 
 Heb. 6:18). To have perfect consolation, one 
 mu-^t let Christ have the perfect management 
 of hio heart and life. 
 
 Contentment; satisfaction with one's pres- 
 ent lot and allotments; godliness with 
 contentment is great gain, (1 Tim. 6:6; 
 Psa. 37:16; Prov. 30:8); exhortations to, 
 (Psa. 37:1; Lu. 3:14; 1 Cor. 7:20; 1 
 Tim. 6:8; Phil. 4:11; Heb. 13:5). Con- 
 tentment is a blessed state, because it shows 
 that one is in harmony with God. We should 
 be content with our earthly possessions (Phil. 
 4:11), but not with our spiritual attainments, 
 (see Phil. 3:7-14). 
 
 Conversion; a turning back, or turning 
 around; in conversion the heart is turned away 
 from sin to righteousness and holiness, or 
 from Satan to God, from darkness to light — 
 this is inward conversion; and, where the out- 
 ward life follows the inward change that has 
 been wrought, the person is outwardly con- 
 verted. Conversion follows repentance, (Acts 
 3:19, 26; 11:21); and is, logically, preceded al- 
 so by faith— a faith that receives Christ as 
 one's sin-bearer and Savior; true conversion 
 makes one as a little child, (Matt. 18:3; 2 Cor. 
 5:17; 1 Cor. 14:20); a call to, (Matt. 3:2; 4:17). 
 Results of the Holy Spirit working within, 
 (John 3:5, 6); but the one who would be con- 
 verted must give up sin, and ally himself to 
 Christ by faith. 
 
 Convince, or convict; to make one realize his 
 Bins; to awaken one to a sense of his guilt, 
 need and peril. This is one of the works of 
 the Holy Spirit, (John 16:8; 1 Cor. 14:24); 
 the law, or the Word of God, the means of con- 
 viction, (Jas. 2:9). The Word is the sword 
 of the Spirit, (Eph. 6:17); and with this the 
 Spirit smites the sinner, convicts him of his 
 sin; and, if he will yield, the Spirit will work 
 repentance in him, and thus open the way for 
 him to believe, and be saved. To resist con- 
 viction is to close the gate of Heaven against 
 one's soul, and to make one's home in Hell. 
 
 Covenant; a will, testament, or an agree- 
 ment between parties, wherein certain condi- 
 tions are to be complied with; the law was a 
 covenant of works; the Gospel contains the 
 covenant of grace. This latter covenant was 
 
 ratified in the crucifixion of Christ, who was 
 the executive of the divine will and purpose, 
 and the Messenger who came to execute the 
 covenant of redemption; prophesied of, (Jer. 
 31:31-34; Heb, 8:8-13); fulfilled and ratified in 
 the vicarious death of Jesus Christ, (Matt. 
 26:28; 20:28; Rom. 5:15; Heb. 9:26; 2 Cor. 
 5:21, etc.). 
 
 N. B. The Jews, as a nation, rejected this 
 covenant; but they will accept it, when Christ 
 shall return to establish His millennial reign 
 on the earth, (Zech. 12:10; Jer. 31:9; 50:4, 
 5; Ez. 39:23-29; Rom. 11:25, 26, etc.). 
 
 Create; created in Christ Jesus for good 
 works, (Eph. 2:10); all things created by 
 Christ Jesus, (Eph. 3:9; Col. 1:16, 17); created 
 in righteousness, (Eph. 4:24); after the image 
 of Plim who created him, (Col. 3:10); a new 
 creature in Christ Jesus, (2 Cor. 5:17). Jesus 
 Christ, by whom all world's were made, came 
 to give man a new life, and to make him a 
 new creature. This creative process began in 
 regeneration, and it progresses as the life of 
 Christ more and more dominates one's whole 
 being. 
 
 Covetousness; a disposition to have more; 
 greed for gain. Described, (Psa. 10:3; 39:6; 
 Prov. 21:26; Eccl. 4:8; 5:10; Ez. 33:31); has 
 bad company, (Mk. 7:22; Eph. 5:5; Col. 3:5; 
 2 Pet. 2:14); forbidden, (Ex. 20:17;, Lu. 12:15; 
 Rom. 13:9); evil consequences, (Josh. 7:21; 
 2 Kgs. 5:21-27; 1 Tim. 6:9, 10); examples: 
 Laban, (Gen. 34:41); Rachel, (Gen. 31:19); 
 Balaam, (Num. 22; 2 Pet. 2:15; Jude 11); 
 Achan, (Josh. 7:21; 1 Sam. 15:9); Ahab, (1 
 Kgs. 21); Saul, (1 Sam. 15:9); Gehazi, (2 
 Kgs. 5:20); Judas, (Matt. 26:15); Ananias and 
 Saphira, (Acts 5); Felix, (Acts 24:26). It is 
 right to covet the best gifts of the Spirit, (1 
 Cor. 12:31); but such gifts can not be wisely 
 sought, until one has crucified the flesh (Gal. 
 5:24), and has a character so developed in 
 Christ as to insure the proper use of them. 
 
 Cross, the; the instrument to which Christ 
 was nailed, and upon which He died, (John 
 19:17-31; see also Matt. 27:35-54; Mk. 15:24- 
 38; Lu. 23:33-49); the cross of Christ used 
 figuratively to denote the doctrines of His vicar- 
 ious sufferings on the cross, (1 Cor. 1:17, 18; 
 Gal. 5:11; 6:12); obedient to the death of 
 cross, (Phil. 2:8); peace through the blood of 
 the cross, (Col. 1:20; 2:14); for joy, endured 
 the cross, (Heb. 12:2). The assumption of 
 the sins of man (Isa. 53:6) made it necessary 
 that Christ should die, according to the plan 
 of redemption agreed upon by the Father and 
 the Son, (Rev. 13:8; 17:8). By His vicarious 
 death, He expiated human guilt, wrought out 
 the atonement, and propitiated the favor of 
 God. 
 
 THE CROSS FOR THE TRUE DISCIPLE. 
 
 Not a literal cross, but such a relationship 
 to Christ as to work death to self, or sfelf-death, 
 (Matt. 10:38; 16:24; Lu. 9:23; 14:27; Gal. 
 2:20; 5:21); enemies of the cross, or believers 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 11 
 
 who do not wish the self-life to die, (Phil, mined. Lunatic asylums are full of demon- 
 3:18), possessed people. During the millennium, de- 
 
 Crown; there are many kinds of crowns mons will lose all their power over human be- 
 promised, but all are to be bestowed for some ings; and, finally, like the Devil, they will be 
 work, service, attainment, fidelity, endurance, cast into Hell, (Matt. 25:41; 2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 
 etc. The crown of righteousness is for those G). 
 
 who love His appearing, (2 Tim. 4:8); the 
 crSwn of glory for the faithful pastor, (1 Pet. 
 5:4); the crown of rejoicing for those who 
 win souls, (1 Thess. 2:19). An incorruptible 
 crown for those who mortify the flesh, (1 Cor. 
 9:25); the crown of life is for those who en- 
 dure, (Jas. 1:12; Rev. 2:10); the regal crown 
 is for him who fully overcomes, (Rev. 3:21); 
 the crown possible to us may be forfeited by 
 negligence, indolence, or half-hearted effort, 
 (Rev. 3:11). 
 
 Crucifixion; killing by nailing to the cross. 
 The etymology of the word indicates that one 
 is made into a cross; the person who is nailed 
 to a cross being made to assume the shape of 
 a cross 
 
 Disease; all kinds of bodily ailments. Sick- 
 nesses of all kinds have come to men as re- 
 sults of sin. Jesus bore our sicknesses, (Isa. 
 53:4; Matt. 8:16); healing of diseases was a 
 part of the work of the apostles and of the 
 seventy, (Lu. 9:1; 10:1, 9). Those who get 
 all that Christ has provided for their bodies 
 will have all their diseases healed (Psa. 103:3), 
 their bodies quickened (Rom. 8:11), their 
 strength renewed, (Isa. 40:31); renewed like 
 the eagles, (Psa. 103:5); and will have health, 
 (3 John 2). 
 
 Devil; called the Accuser, (Rev. 12:10); 
 Satan, (1 Chron. 21:1; Job 1:6, 7, 8, etc.); 
 Abaddon or Apolyon, (Rev. 9:11); Beelzebub, 
 (Matt. 12:24); Belial, (2 Cor. 6:15); dragon. 
 
 Christ's crucifixion predicted, (Matt. 20:19); (Rev. 12:3; 20:2); enemy, (Matt. 13:39); 
 executed, (Matt. 27:35; Mk. 15:24; Lu. 23:33; jfather of lies, (John 8:44); god of this world, 
 John 19:18). He was crucified, or died, for (2 Cor. 4:4); Leviathan, (Isa. 27:1); murderer, 
 all, (2 Cor. 5:14, 15, 21; Heb. 2:9); and, hence,|(John 8:41); power of darkness, (Col. 1:13); 
 all, in a judicial and representative sense, prince of this world, (John 14:30; Bph. 6:12); 
 died in Him; the believer's experimental cru- prince of the demons, (Matt. 12:24); prince 
 cifixion, (Gal. 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10, 11; Rom. of the power of the air, (Eph. 2:2); serpent. 
 
 8:10); its instantaneous phases, (Gal. 5:24; Col. 
 3:5, 8; Eph. 4:22); when complete, (Phil. 
 3:10); the design to annul the body of sin 
 (Rom. 6:6), and perfect the Christ-life, (2 Cor. 
 4:10, 11; Gal. 2:20); the experimental order, 
 regeneration, consecration. Spirit-filled life, 
 Christ enthroned in the heart, the crucified life, 
 the perfected Christ-life, (as an ideal ahead). 
 
 Deacon; an officer to look after the temporal 
 Interests of an assembly of God, (Acts 6:1-6); 
 recognized as an officer, (Phil. 1:1); moral 
 qualifications, (1 Tim. 3:8-12); spiritual qualifi- 
 cations, (Acts 6:3); the office compatible with 
 spiritual development, (1 Tim. 3:13). 
 
 Death; physical; a consequence of Adam's 
 sin, (Gen. 2:17; 3:19; Rom. 5:12; 6:23, etc.); 
 spiritual, (Isa. 9:2; Matt. 4:16; 8:22; Rom. 
 6:13; 8:6; Eph. 2:1; Col. 2:13, etc.); the sec- 
 ond death, (Rev. 20:6, 14; -21:8 — which seems 
 to be unending suffering in Hell, or the lake of 
 fire burning with brimstone) ; death abolished 
 through Christ, (John 5:24; Rom. 6:11; Bph. 
 2:5, 6; 1 John 5:11, 12, etc.). 
 
 Demon; an evil spirit that is subordinate 
 to the Devil, or Satan. Demons are very nu- 
 merous; but there is but one Devil; and, there- 
 fore, wherever the word devils occurs in the 
 common version, it should have been trans- 
 lated demons. A demon, one or more, seems to 
 occupy every adult, holding him or her as its 
 own possession, till Christ comes and casts 
 it out, (Matt. 12:29; Lu. 11:21, 22). They are 
 agents of disease, (Lu. 13:16; Acts 10:38); 
 agents of deafness and dumbness, (Matt. 9:33; 
 12:22; Mk. 9:25). Demoniacs are demon-pos- 
 sessed persons whose reason has been under- 
 
 (Gen. 3:4; 2 Cor. 11:3; Rev. 12:9, etc.); 
 tempter, (Matt. 4:3; 1 Thess. 3:5); evil one, 
 (Matt. 13:19, 38). The Devil appears to be a 
 fallen angel, (2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 6); the one 
 who introduced sin, sickness, and death into 
 our world, (Gen. 3:1-16); has countless de- 
 mons under him, (Matt. 12:24) ; is to be chained 
 a thousand years, (Rev. 20:1-3); after the mil- 
 lennium will be loosed "a little season," (v. 
 7-9) ; will finally be cast into the lake of fire 
 and brimstone (v. 10), where he is to be tor- 
 mented day and night forever and ever, or in- 
 to the ages of the ages. 
 
 Drink, strong; including all intoxicating 
 liquors. Forbidden, (Lev. 10:9; Numb. 6:3; 
 Judg. 13:4; Lu. 1:15). 
 
 Drunkenness; censured, (Prov. 20:1; Isa. 
 5:11; Lu. 21:34; Rom. 13:13; 1 Cor. 5:11; Gal. 
 5:21; Eph. 5:18; 1 Thess. 5:7; 1 Pet. 4:3); 
 for the drunkard's doom, see 1 Cor. 6:10; GaL 
 5:21. 
 
 E. 
 
 Edification; building up, strengthening; 
 applied either to an individual or assembly. 
 Exhortations thereto, (Rom. 14:19; 15:2); love 
 edifies, (1 Cor. 8:1); seek that ye may ex- 
 cel to the edifying of the assembly, 14:12, 
 3, 36; 2 Cor. 10:8; 12:19; 13:10; Eph. 
 4:12, 16, 29; 1 Thess. 5:11). Next to the sav- 
 ing of souls comes the work of edification. 
 
 Elder; an assembly official, (Acts 14:28; 
 15:23; 20:17); apostles were elders, (1 Pet. 
 5:1); pastors were elders, (Tit. 1:5); moral 
 qualifications of elders, (1 Tim. 3:1-7; Tit. 
 1:6-9); spiritual, (Lu. 24:49; Acts 1:8); duties, 
 (1 Pet. 5:2; John 21:15, 16, 17; Acts 20:28; 
 Jas. 5:14; 1 Tim. 5:17; Matt. 28:19, 20; Mk. 
 
12 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 16:15-18; Tit. 2:5). It is not meant that every 
 elder should periorm all these duties; for pas- 
 tors and evengelists do not have identically 
 the same work. 
 
 N. B. The Gospel of Jesus Christ knows noth- 
 ing of such titles as Rev. and D. D., as applied 
 to preachers. 
 
 Election; God's choice of men based upon 
 His foreknowledge, (Rom. 8:29; 11:2; 1 Pet. 
 1:2); God knoweth His own elect, (2 Tim. 
 2:19); John 10:14; Eph. 1:4, 5; Matt. 24:22; 
 Rom. 8:33; Col. 3:12; 2 Tim. 2:10, etc.). God 
 foreknew all who would accept the Gospel; 
 hence all who embrace the Gospel are His 
 elect. Election, rightly understood, does not 
 interfere in the least with man's moral respon- 
 sibility. 
 
 Endurance; holding out under trials, pa- 
 tience, steadfastness. An admirable quality, 
 (Mk. 13:13; 2 Tim. 2:3, 10; 4:5; Heb. 12:7; 
 Jas. 1:12; 5:11; 2 Tim. 3:11; Heb. 6:5; 10:32; 
 11:27; 12:2, 3, etc.). Heart-union with Jesus 
 develops endurance. 
 
 Establish, or stabllsh; to confirm, to render 
 one capable of standing; established in the 
 faith, (Acts 16:5; Col. 2:7); establish with 
 grace, (Heb. 13:9); establish in present 
 truth, (2 Pet. 1:12); a principal end in preach- 
 ing and exhortation, (Rom. 1:11; 1 Thess. 3:12, 
 13; 2 Thess. 2:17; 1 Pet. 5:10). The more one's 
 whole being is yielded to God in obedience and 
 trust, the more will he become established 
 along all these lines. 
 
 Eternal; everlasting, endless, age-lasting. 
 Eternal life Christ's gift, (John 3:15; 5:39; 
 6:54, 68; 10:28; 17:2, 3); ordained to eternal 
 life, (Acts 13:48; 2:47); the gift of God, (Rom. 
 6:23; 2:7; 5:21); eternal punishment, (Matt. 
 25:46; Dan. 12:2; Rev. 20:10). There is the 
 same reason for believing that the torment of 
 the wicked will be eternal, everlasting, or end- 
 less, as there is for believing that the bliss of 
 the saved in Heaven will be eternal. Some 
 claim that such expressions as the everlasting 
 hills, everlasting possessions, everlasting 
 priesthood, etc., can indicate only limited dura- 
 tion; and they infer, hence, that punishment 
 must be limited. This is purely gratuitous; 
 and whoever risks his eternal interests on 
 such an inference will, doubtless, find himself 
 an eternal loser. 
 
 Exalt; to lift on high, to honor. He that 
 humbles himself shall be exalted, (Matt. 23:12; 
 Lu. 14:11; 18:14; Jas. 4:6; 1 Pet. 5:5; Job 
 22:29; Prov. 15:33; 29:23). As the child of 
 God surrenders his self-life to death, the life 
 of Christ grows up in him more and more, 
 and it is the degree to which the Christ-life 
 is developed in one, that will determine the 
 measure of his humility, and, hence, of his 
 exaltation. 
 
 Exhort; earnestly entreat, admonish. Sin- 
 ners exhorted to repent and accept Christ, 
 (Acts 2:40; 27:22; 11:23); Christians exhorted, 
 (Acts 15:32; 14:22; 2 Cor. 9:5; 1 Thess. 2:11, 
 12; 4:1; 5:14; 1 Tim. 2:1; 2 Tim. 4:2; Tit. 
 2:9; 2;6, 9, 15; l Pet. 5:12; Jude 3; Heb. 3:13; 
 
 10:25; Rom. 12:8; 1 Cor. 14:3, etc.). Exhor- 
 tation, when inspired by the Holy Spirit, is a 
 potent agency in the enforcement of truth, and 
 in leading one to a decision. 
 
 Faith; the assurance of things hoped for, 
 the sure conviction of things not seen, (Heb. 
 11:1); saving faith preceded and accompanied 
 by genuine repentance for sin, (Mk. 1:15; Acts 
 16:31); justified by faith, (Rom. 3:28, 30; 5:1; 
 10:4; Acts 13:38, 39); Jesus Christ as the sin-of- 
 fering who put away sin by the sacrifice of Him- 
 self, the object of faith, (John 3:16; Acts 
 16:31; John 6:47; 1 John 5:10); children of 
 God by faith in Jesus Christ, (Gal. 3:26); the 
 just live by faith, (Rom. 1:17); saved through 
 faith, (Eph. 2:8); receive the Holy Spirit by 
 faith, (Gal. 3:2, 14); we walk by faith, (2 Cor. 
 5:7); stand by faith, (2 Cor. 1:24); kept 
 through faith, (1 Pet. 1:5); enter into rest by 
 faith, (Heb. 4:3, 10); fight our battles by faith, 
 (1 Tim. 6:12); protected by the shield of faith, 
 (Eph. 6:16); all things possible to him that 
 has faith, (Mk. 9:23); we enthrone Christ in 
 our hearts by faith, (Eph. 3:17); reckon our- 
 selves dead to sin by faith, (Rom. 6:11, or we 
 put off the old man by faith) ; faith deals with. 
 God's promises and with God Himself — es- 
 pecially with the Son, (John 17:3; 2 Pet. 1:4); 
 faith the gift of God, (Rom. 12:3; 1 Cor. 12:9); 
 faith an element in the fruit of the Spirit, 
 (Gal. 5:23). Faith is the receptive power of 
 our spiritual being, that takes what God of- 
 fereth us in His Word; and the reposing power 
 that brings rest and quiet in times of peril. 
 See marked examples of faith in Heb. 11th 
 chapter. 
 
 Faithful; meeting all one's obligations to 
 God and man; faithful as a servant, (Matt. 
 25:21, 23; Lu. 19:17); faithful as a steward, 
 (Matt. 12:42; 24:45; 1 Cor. 4:2); faithful as a 
 minister, (Eph. 6:21; Col. 1:7; 4:7, 8); faith- 
 ful in all things, (Lu. 16:10); faithful unto 
 death, (Rev. 2:10). True faithfulness comes 
 from a life of union with Christ. 
 
 Fast, or fasting; abstaining from food and 
 drink for a longer or shorter period. Jesus 
 fasted forty days and nights, (Matt. 4:2; Lu. 
 4:2). Christians may properly fast, when the 
 Savior is felt to be absent from them, (Matt. 
 9:15; Mk. 2:20); its utility recognized, (Acts 
 13:2, 3; 14:23); Paul fasted, (2 Cor. 6:5; 
 11:27). In the deeper crucifixions, fasting may 
 prove helpful as an aid to faith and to a life 
 of real intercession. 
 
 Familiar spirits; evil spirits, or demons. All 
 intercourse with such spirits forbidden, (Lev. 
 19:31; 20:6, 27; Isa. 8:19); death the penalty 
 (under the law) for having anything to do 
 with such spirits, (Ex. 22:18; Deut. 18:10-12; 
 1 Sam. 28:7-20; 1 Chron. 10:13). Evil spirits 
 work now through spiritism, theosophy, and 
 various other isms, that are averse to the doc- 
 trine of the vicarious sufferings of Christ. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 13 
 
 Christians should stand aloof from all these 
 destructive agencies. 
 
 Father, The; the First Person in the God 
 head, Whom the Scriptures represent as pre 
 siding over the universe, and working every 
 thing after the counsel of His own will. The 
 Scriptures represent Him as the Father of 
 Jesus Christ, (2 Cor. 1:3; Eph. 1:3; 1 Pet. 1:3) ; 
 as sending the Sominto the world, (John 3:17; 
 10:36; 5:37, etc.); as making the Son to be- 
 come sin for us, (2 Cor. 5:21); as giving His 
 Son to be a ransom, (John 3:16); as a pro- 
 pitiation, (Rom. 3:25); as accepting the sacri- 
 fice of His Son, (Rom. 3:26; Eph. 1:7; Col. 
 1:14); as also the Giver of the Holy Spirit, 
 (Lu. 11:13; 24:49; John 14:16, 17, etc.). In 
 the ordinance of immersion, the names of the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit all ap- 
 pear (Matt. 28:19), yet there is but one God — 
 who is revealed to us in His Word as the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Feed; to provide with suitable spiritual 
 food. Feed the assembly of God, (Acts 20:28; 
 John 21:15, 16 [both lambs and sheep]); 
 babes to be fed on "milk," (1 Cor. 3:2; 1 Pet. 
 2:2; Heb. 5:12, 13). ["Milk" may be taken as 
 the simpler principles of the Gospel; as, con- 
 fession, cleansing in the blood; or, it may be 
 regarded as "digested food," the Word of God 
 made simple to the babes in Christ.] It is the 
 duty of pastors and teachers to give to Chris- 
 tians of all grades such spiritual food from the 
 word as each needs. Christ is the Bread of 
 Life; and His people must feed on Him, if they 
 would grow, (John 6:33, 35, 48, 56, 58). 
 
 Fill, filled; God fill you with all joy, (Rom. 
 15:13); filled with the Holy Spirit, (Acts 2:4; 
 4:8, 31; 9:17; 13:9, 52; Eph. 5:18); filled unto 
 all the fullness of God, (Eph. 3:19); filled with 
 all knowledge, (Rom. 15:14); filled with con- 
 solation, (2 Cor. 7:4); filled with the fruits of 
 righteousness, (Phil. 1:11); filled with the 
 knowledge of His will, (Col. 1:9). These are 
 unspeakably delightful fillings, resulting in 
 Gal. 5:22, 23; Eph. 4:13, 15 and Phil. 3:14. To 
 be filled thus, one must consent to be emp- 
 tied. 
 
 Find; encouragement to the seekfer, (Jer. 
 6:16; 29:13; Matt. 7:7; Lu.-ll:9; Matt. 11:29); 
 losing the self-life, to find the Christ-life, 
 (Matt. 16:25; Lu. 17:33); grace to help in 
 time of need, (Heb. 4:16). We first find Christ 
 as our Savior, (Acts 16:31); then we find the 
 Spirit as the Father's gift, (Lu. 11:13; John 
 14:15-17); then we find the 5on, (John 14:20, 
 21; Eph. 3:17); and, later, the Father, (John 
 14:23; Eph. 3:19). 
 
 Flesh, the; often, in Paul'^ writings, "the 
 flesh" is used to denote the sinful nature, or 
 carnality; and it means much the same as 
 "the old man," "the carnal mind," or the self- 
 life. Those who are in the flesh can not please 
 God, (Rom. 8:8); those in the flesh not chil- 
 dren of God, (Rom. 9:8); the flesh to be cru- 
 cified, (Gal. 5:24); the works of the flesh, 
 (Gal. 5:19-21). Ishmael represents the flesh. 
 
 and Isaac represents "the new man," (Gal. 
 4:22-30). 
 
 Foreknowledge of God; God knows the end 
 from the beginning, (Rom. 8:29; 11:2; Acts 
 2:23; Gal. 3:8; 1 Pet. 1:2). Omniscience, or 
 knowing all things, is an attribute of Deity. 
 
 Forgive; to pardon, excuse, remit, etc. We 
 must forgive, if we would be forgiven, (Matt. 
 6:12, 15; 18:35; Jas. 2:13; Lu. 6:37); forgive- 
 ness oft repeated, (Lu. 17:3, 4). Forgiveness 
 is based upon repentance and confession in 
 the last examples above. A CLhristian dare 
 not cherish anger, hatred, or malice, towards 
 any one, however much he has wronged him. 
 In his heart he must forgive, whether the other 
 confesses His wrong or not; but he need not 
 tell the wrongdoer that he forgives him until 
 he confesses his wrong. The Father forgives 
 us our sins on confession (1 John 1:9), for 
 Christ's sake; Christ having borne our sins 
 for us. Many professed Christians fail to re- 
 alize forgiveness, because they do not forgive 
 others. 
 
 Fruit; a good tree produces good fruit, 
 (Matt. 7:17-19; 12:33); fruit unto eternal life, 
 John 4:36); fruit necessary to the continuance 
 of the branch, (John 15:2); fruit unto holiness, 
 (Rom. 6:22); fruit unto God, (Rom. 7:4); the 
 fruit of the Spirit, (Gal. 5:22, 23; Eph. 5:9); 
 fruit that may abound, (Phil. 4:17); peaceable 
 fruit of righteousness, (Heb. 12:11); fruit of 
 the lips, (Heb. 13:15); more fruit, (John 15:2); 
 much fruit, (v. 5); fruit that abides, (v. 16) ; 
 much fruit glorifies the Father, (v. 8). Condi- 
 tions of much fruitage may be seen in verses 
 4, 5; but this presupposes (ch. 14:17, 20, 21). 
 The vine and the branch exist with reference 
 to fruit. The fruit that we bear is for the 
 benefit of others, and for the glory of God. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gift; the gift of God, (John 4:10; Rom. 6:23; 
 2 Tim. 1:6); the Father gives the Holy Spirit, 
 (Lu. 11:13; 24:49; Acts 2:38); Christ giveth 
 eternal life, (10:28); more blessed to give 
 than to receive, (Acts 20:35); gifts of the Spir- 
 it, (1 Cor. 12:8-11); God gave the increase, 
 (1 Cor. 3:6); first gave their own selves to 
 the Lord, (2 Cor. 8:5); God gave His only he- 
 gotten Son, (John 3:16); Christ gave Himself 
 for our sins, (Gal. 1:4); gave Himself for me, 
 (Gal. 2:20); gave Himself a ransom for all, 
 (1 Tim. 2:6); Christ has given the true be- 
 liever His glory, (John 17:22). Christ will 
 give the overcomers a seat with Himself in 
 His throne, (Rev. 3:21). 
 
 Glory; praise, honor, majesty, etc. Shall 
 come in His glory, (Matt. 16:27); glory to 
 God in the highest, (Lu. 2:14); the glory of 
 Thy people, (Lu. 2:32); the glory which Thou 
 gavest Me I have given them, (John 17:22); 
 to God be the glory through Christ, (Rom. 
 16:27); man is the glory of God, woman is the 
 glory of man, (1 Cor. 11:7); raised in glory, 
 (1 Cor. 15:43); changed from glory to glory, 
 (1 Cor. 3:18); eternal weight of glory, (2 Cor. 
 
14 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 4:17); praise of the glory of His grace, (Bph. 
 1:6); to Him be glory in the assembly, (Eph. 
 3:21); faint not at my tribulation for you 
 which is your glory, (v. 13); Christ in you 
 the hope of glory, (Col. 1:27) ; appear with Him 
 in glory, (Col. 3:4); called you to glory, (1 
 Thess. 2:12); ye are our glory, (v. 20); re 
 ceived up into glory [or Heaven], (1 Tim, 
 3:16); full of glory, (1 Pet. 1:8); partaker of 
 the glory to be revealed, (1 Pet. 5:1); shall re- 
 ceive a crown of glory, (v. 4) ; called us into 
 His eternal glory by Christ, (v. 10). 
 
 Glorify; to* worship, praise, exalt, magnify, 
 when God is the object worshipped; to be 
 honored; to be supremely blessed, when it is 
 applied to redeemed man, (Rom. 8:17, 30). 
 
 God; the. uncreated Cause of all things, the 
 Source of all being; God is revealed to us 
 in the New Testament Scriptures in the Tri- 
 personality of the Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy Spirit. These together constitute the 
 only One True and Living God. Either Person 
 in the God-head, considered with the others, 
 is God; but we can never consider them apart. 
 The Father is the Supreme Ruler of the Uni- 
 verse; the Son is the Redeemer and Savior 
 of sinful man; and the Spirit is the Executive 
 of the God-head in the practical application 
 of redemption to man. The three always 
 think, will, and act in harmony. 
 
 Gospel; good news, glad tidings, joyful proc- 
 lamation. The essence of the good news is, 
 that, whereas, Jesus Christ hath put away, sin 
 by the sacrifice of Himself (Heb. 9:26), and 
 hath redeemed man from the curse of the law, 
 (Gal. 3:13); therefore, God the Father pro- 
 claims free pardon and full forgiveness of sins 
 to every true penitent who believes on His 
 Son, with the additional benefits of eternal 
 life in His Son, and an eternal home in Heaven. 
 It is variously designated the Gospel of the 
 Kingdom, (Matt. 4:23; 24:14; Mk. 1:14)'; the 
 Gospel of the grace of God, (Acts 20:24); the 
 Gospel of God, (Rom. 1:1; 15:19); Gospel to 
 be preached, (Mk. 16:15; 1 Cor. 1:17); the 
 Gospel, the power of God, (Rom. 1:16); be- 
 gotten through the Gospel (as instrument), 
 (1 Cor. 4 : 15) ; live by the Gospel, (1 Cor. 9:14); 
 the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ, 
 (2 Cor. 4:4); the Gospel of your salvation, 
 (Eph. 1:13); the word of the truth of the Gos- 
 pel, (Col. 1:5; 2:5); our Gospel came in power, 
 (1 Thess. 1:5). Chief qualifications for preach- 
 ing the Gospel, (Acts 1:8; Gal. 1:16). 
 
 Grace; God's grace to man is seen in the 
 bestowment of His Son to redeem him from 
 sin, death, and Hell (John 3:16), and the be- 
 stowment with Him also of every other bless- 
 ing needful to this great end, (Rom. 8:32). 
 Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ, 
 (John 1:17); justified freely by His grace, 
 (Rom. 3:24); grace did much more abound, 
 (Rom. 5:20); grace reigned to eternal life, 
 (v. 21) ; not under law, but under grace, (Rom. 
 6:14); the election of grace, (Rom. 11:5, 6); 
 My grace is sufficient for you, (2 Cor. 12:9); 
 by grace ye are saved, (Eph. 2:5); riches of 
 
 His grace, (Eph. 2:7). The word is sometimes 
 used to denote the effect of the Gospel upon 
 the characters of those who receive it; this 
 grace also (the grace of liberal giving), (2 
 Cor. 8:6); give grace to the hearers, (Eph. 
 4:29); justified by His grace^ (Tit. 3:7); come 
 boldly to the throne of grace, (Heb. 4:16); 
 heart established by grace, (Heb. 13:9). Sal- 
 vation is by grace from first to last. 
 
 Grow; increase in stature — especially in a 
 spiritual sense. Grow into a holy temple, 
 (Eph. 2:21); grow up into Him, (Eph. 4:15); 
 milk of the Word, that they may grow, (1 Pet. 
 2:2); grow in grace, (2 Pet. 3:18). Conditions 
 of growth: Obedience, prayer, faith — leading 
 one to the Spirit-filled life with Christ en- 
 throned within, (John 14:15, 21, 23; 15:4-10). 
 
 Guide; God is the guide of His people, (Psa. 
 31:3; 32:8; 48:14; 73:24: Isa. 58:11; Lu. 1:79; 
 1 Thess. 3:11). The Holy Spirit guideth the 
 fully yielded and obedient Christian into all 
 truth, (John 16:13). Guidance comes through 
 the word, (Psa. 119:105); through the Spirit, 
 (John 16:13); and through His providence, 
 opening or closing doors before His people. 
 
 H. 
 
 Happy; a joyful and peaceful state of mind 
 growing out of one's right relationship to God 
 and man. Who are the happy, (Matt. 5:3-11; 
 John 13:17; Rom. 14:22; Jas. 5:11; 1 Pet. 3:14; 
 Prov. 3:11, etc.). The more one's life is yield- 
 ed to God, the happier he will become; be- 
 cause, in this event, all the elements leading 
 to unrest .will be canceled from one's being, 
 and the Prince of Peace will rule in him. 
 
 Hate. The things we ought to hate; evil, 
 (Psa. 97:10); every false way, (Psa. 119:104); 
 vain thoughts, (v. 113) ; we are to hate the 
 sin in ourselves and in all others, (Lu. 14:26). 
 The world hates Christians, (John 15:18, 19; 
 1 John 3:13; John 17:14). He that hates his 
 brother is a murderer (1 John 3:15), and walks 
 in darkness, (1 John 2:11). Hatred comes 
 from Satan; and love comes from God. If 
 we would get all hatred out of our being, we 
 must let the God of love abide in us. 
 
 Heal, Healing, Divine Healing. Sin brought 
 sickness and all the sorrows of earth, (Gen. 
 3); Satan, the agent that introduced sin, (vs. 
 3, 4) ; Satan, through his demonlan hosts, min- 
 isters disease to people, (Lu. 13:16; Acts 
 10:38). Healing, provided in the atonement of 
 Christ, (Isa. 53:3-5; Matt. 8:17; 1 Pet. 2:24). 
 Healing a part of the Gospel itself: 1. The 
 twelve had power to heal the sick, (Matt. 
 10:1; Lu. 9:1); 2. The seventy had the same 
 gift, (Lu. 10:1; 9); 3. Healing in the great 
 commission of our Lord, (Matt. 28:19, 20; Mk. 
 16:15-1.8); 4. The anointing service with 
 prayer, (Jas. 5:14, 15). Those who get God's 
 best for their bodies will realize healing of 
 all their diseases, (Psa. 103:3); rejuvenation, 
 (v. 5); quickening by the Spirit, (Rom. 8:11); 
 strength, (Isa. 40:31); health, (3 John 2). How 
 to realize healing: 1. Yield yourself wholly 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 15 
 
 to God to do His perfect will, (Rom. 6:13, 19; 
 12:1; Matt. 16:24; 2 Cor. 8:5); 2. Learn to 
 live the Spirit-filled life; 3. Come into perma- 
 nent heart-union with Christ; 4. Abide in Him, 
 He in you; and draw your life from Him daily. 
 
 Heart; the seat of life, motive, character, 
 will. God prizes a broken and contrite heart, 
 (Psa. 3:18; 51:8, 17; Isa. 57:15; 6G:2); heart, 
 deceitful, (Jer. 17:9); stony, (Ezek. 11:19); 
 a heart of flesh, (same) ; a new heart, (Ezek. 
 36:20); keep thy heart, (Prov. 4:23); one's 
 heart is with his treasure, (Matt. 6:21); did 
 not our heart burn, (Lu. 24:32) ; heart troubled, 
 (John 14:1); pure in heart, (Matt. 5:8); with 
 purpose of heart, (Acts 11:23); believe with 
 the heart, (Rom. 10:10); the hidden man of 
 the heart, (1 Pet. 3:4); Christ dwelling in the 
 heart, (Eph. 3:17). 
 
 Heaven; the New Jerusalem, (Rev. 21:1-4, 
 10-27; Rev. 22:1-5). Inheritance ... re- 
 served in Heaven, (1 Pet. 1:4); who will en- 
 ter Heaven, (see John 3:3, 5; 1 Pet. 1:5; Rev. 
 7:14; 14:13; 22:14); who shall not enter, (Psa. 
 9:17; Rev. 22:15; 20:15; 21:8; John 3:36 [lat- 
 ter clause]); the occupation and blessedness 
 of the inhabitants, (Rev. 22:3-5). Are you 
 ready to enter this Blessed Abode? 
 
 Hell; the place of the wicked after the 
 judgment, (Matt. 5:29, 30; 10:28; 23:15, 33 
 Mk. 9:43, 45; Lu. 12:5). "The Gehenna of the 
 fire" (Matt. 5:22) or "the Hell of fire," seems 
 to be the same as "the lake of fire" into which 
 the beast and false prophet are to be cast, 
 (Rev. 19:20), where also Satan (Rev. 20:10), 
 and all whose names are not found in the 
 Lamb's Book of Life will be cast, (v. 15). 
 There is no hint that those who are cast into 
 this lake will ever be taken out! 
 
 Holiness; purity, Christliness. [Holiness 
 and sanctiflcation, being translations of the 
 same Greek words, are identical in meaning.] 
 Holiness, or sanctiflcation, is the Christ-life, 
 or "new man," in the believer, built up upon 
 the ruins of the old man, (Eph. 4:22, 24; Gal 
 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10, 11). Holiness of character 
 Is the grand ideal towards which the Spirit 
 filled, Christ-indwelt believer should press 
 (Heb. 12:14; 2 Cor. 7:1; 1 Thess. 3:13; 5:23, 
 etc.); and the ideal toward which the Father 
 is concerned to bring us, ' (Heb. 12:10; John 
 15:2). The Spirit's agency in building up a 
 holy character is seen in 2 Thess. 2:13 
 Cor. 3:18; Gal. 5:22, 23; 1 Pet. 1:2); the 
 truth, or word of God, the instrument, (John 
 17:17, also 2 Thess. 2:13). The Son supplies 
 the ideal (2 Cor. 3:18); and the material, so 
 to speak (John 6:56), out of which the be- 
 liever is built up. The believer's part in this 
 great work is, whole-hearted obedience, prayer 
 faith, study of the Word, living for the glory 
 of God, dying to live, and feeding on the LiV' 
 ing Bread. 
 
 Holy; this word is the basis of the noun 
 holiness. The word holy is used many times 
 in the New Testament Scriptures; and is ap- 
 plied to the Father, (John 17:11); to the Son, 
 (Acts 3:14); and to the Spirit, (Matt. 28:19); 
 
 it is applied to each true believer, (Phil. 4:21); 
 and to believers in general, and translated 
 saints, (see 1 Cor. 1:2; Matt. 27:52; Acts 9:13, 
 32, 41, etc.). Believers are commanded to be 
 holy, (1 Pet. 1:5). One obeys this command 
 as he wholly yields to Christ in perfect obedi- 
 ence and trust, living the Spirit-filled life. 
 The verb to sanctify, or make holy, is used 
 in the verbal and participial form about twen- 
 ty-four times; and it has in the New Testament 
 Scriptures no less than three distinct uses: 
 eiz.: 1. As applied to Christ, and used in the 
 Old Testament sense of to devote or to sepa- 
 rate, (see John 10:36; 17:19); 2. To denote the 
 judicial standing of the believer viewed in 
 Christ, (1 Cor. 1:2, 30; 6:11); and, 3. To de- 
 note Christ-likeness, as seen in the noun holi- 
 ness, or sanctiflcation. This is the highest use 
 of the word, and the one about which we 
 should be intensely concerned, (2 Cor. 7:1; 
 1 Thess 3:13; 5:23; Eph. 4:24; Heb. 12:10, 
 14, etc., etc.). 
 
 Hope; a compound of desire and expecta- 
 tion; hope, therefore, has to do with future 
 promised good. Hope deferred, (Prov. 13:12); 
 hope of the unjust perishes, (Prov. 11:7); the 
 righteous have hope in death, (Prov. 14:32); 
 chasten a son while there is hope, (Prov. 
 19:18); have hope toward God, (Acts 24:15); 
 approval works hope, (Rom. 5:4); hope makes 
 not ashamed, (v. 5) ; saved by hope, (Rom. 
 8:24); we might have hope, (Rom. 15:4); 
 faith, hope, love, (1 Cor. 13:12); hope of right- 
 eousness, (Gal. 5:5); no hope, (Eph. 2:12); 
 not moved away from the hope of the Gos- 
 pel, (Col. 1:23); Christ in you, the hope of 
 glory, (Col. 1:27); for a helmet, the hope of 
 salvation, (1 Thess. 5:8); hope as an anchor 
 of the soul, (Heb. 6:19); Christ Jesus our 
 hope, (1 Tim. 1:1); looking for the blessed 
 hope, (Tit. 2:13); he that has this hope puri- 
 fies himself, (1 John 3:3). 
 
 Hospitality; kindness to strangers, including 
 their entertainment. Commanded, (Rom. 
 12:13; Heb. 13:2); given to hospitality, (Tit. 
 1:8; 1 Tim. 3:2); using hospitality one to an- 
 other, (1 Pet. 4:9). Unstinted and unpreten- 
 tious hospitality is an excellent Christian 
 grace, that should be cultivated. Nor should 
 it be withheld from the poor, (see Isa. 
 58:7-10). 
 
 Humble; lowly; lowliness before God, meek- 
 ness. Jesus was "lowly in heart," (Matt. 
 11:29); brother of low degree, (Jas. 1:9); giv- 
 eth grace to the humble, (Jas. 4:6); gird your- 
 selves with a lowly spirit, (1 Pet. 5:5); see 
 also 2 Cor. 10:1; 7:6); lowliness of mind, 
 (Phil. 2:3). 
 
 Hunger; used both physically and spiritual- 
 ly. They shall not hunger nor thirst, (Isa. 
 49:10; 58:7, 11); happy are those who hunger 
 and thirst, (Matt. 5:6; see also Lu. 6:21, 25); 
 shall never thirst, (6:35; 4:14); if he hunger, 
 feed him, (Rom. 12:20); He will fill the hun- 
 gry, (Psa. 107:9); God giveth food to the 
 hungry, (Psa. 146:7); how to be full and how 
 to be hungry, (Phil. 4:12); they shall hunger 
 
i.6 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 no more, (Rev. 7:16). When we reach our 
 Heavenly Home, we will hunger and thirst no 
 more forever. 
 
 I. 
 
 Immerse, immersion; the ordinance in which 
 the penitent believer publicly puts on Christ 
 as his Savior and Lord. He that believes and 
 is immersed, (Mk. 16:16); immersing them, 
 (Matt. 28:19); repent and be immersed, (Acts 
 2:38). See notes on Matt. 3:11; Mk. 1:8; Lu 
 3:16; Rom. 6:4; Col. 2:12. 
 
 Inherit; to possess as an heir, or in line 
 of descent. The meek shall inherit the earth, 
 (Psa. 37:11; Matt. 5:5); shall inherit eternal 
 life, (Matt. 19:29) ; inherit the kingdom pre 
 pared for you, (Matt. 25:34); what shall I do 
 to inherit eternal life, (Mk. 10:17); flesh and 
 blood shall not inherit, (1 Cor. 15:50; Gal 
 5:21); through faith inherit the promises, 
 (Heb. 6:12); inherit a blessing, (1 Pet. 3:9) 
 inherit all things, (Rev. 21:7). 
 
 Inheritance; the portion possessed. The 
 Lord is the portion of my inheritance, (Psa 
 16:5); the Lord shall choose our inheritance, 
 (Psa. 47:4); wisdom is good with an inherit- 
 ance, (Ecc. 7:11); earnest of our inheritance 
 (Eph.l:ll); inheritance in the Kingdom of 
 Christ, (Eph. 5:5); inheritance of the saints, 
 (Col. 1:12); reward of the inheritance, (Col. 
 3:24); eternal inheritance, (Heb. 9:15; 1 Pet. 
 1:4). 
 
 Intercession; a species of prayer in which 
 one party intercedes for another. Jesus made 
 intercession for transgressors, (Isa. 53:12); 
 Christ now maketh intercession for His peo- 
 ple, (Heb. 7:25; Rom. 8:34); the Holy Spirit 
 maketh intercession for God's children, (Rom. 
 8:26); prayer . . . intercession to be made 
 for all men, (1 Tim. 2:1). God needs real in 
 tercessors, that can co-operate mightily with 
 Christ in furtherance of His Kingdom. 
 
 Jesus; the God-Man, (Isa. 9:6); existed be- 
 fore he put on humanity, (2 Cor. 8:9; John 
 1:1, 2); all things were made through Him, 
 (John 1:3, Col. 1:16. 17); His incarnation, 
 (John 1:14; Matt. 1:18-21; Lu. 1:35); He was 
 as the Lamb slain in the plan of God, (Rev. 
 13:8; see also ch. 17:8); He was the ransom 
 provided, (Matt. 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6); the vicari- 
 ous Sufferer, (Isa. 53:4, 6; 2 Cor. 5:14, 21; 1 
 Pet. 2:24; 3:18); He is our life, (John 14:6; 
 11:25; Col. 3:4). 
 
 Jesus Christ; is Jesus the Anointed, or Jesus 
 filled with the Holy Spirit. 
 
 Joy; the joy of the Lord your strength, 
 (Neh. 8:10); fulness of joy, (Psa. 16:11); joy 
 Cometh in the morning, (Psa. 30:5); God, my 
 exceeding joy, (Psa. 43:4); rejoiced with great 
 joy, (Matt. 2:10); enter into the joy, (Matt. 
 25:21); joy over one sinner that repents. (Lu. 
 15:7); your joy may be made full, (John 
 15:11; also 16:24); sorrow turned into joy, 
 (John 16:20); your joy no one takes from you, I 
 
 (16:22); My joy fulfilled in themselves, 
 (17:13); joy in the Holy Spirit, (Rom. 14:17); 
 helpers of your joy, (2 Cor. 1:24); joy an ele- 
 ment in the fruit of the Spirit, (Gal. 5:22, 
 23). To have fulness of joy all the time, we 
 must be full of the Holy Spirit, and have Christ 
 enthroned in our hearts. 
 
 Judge, the; Jesus Christ is made the judge 
 of our race, (John 5:22; Matt. 11:27; 28:18; 
 3:35; 17:2; Acts 17:31; 1 Pet. 4:5; 2 Tim. 
 4:1; Acts 10:42, etc.). 
 
 Judgments; 1. In a representative sense, we 
 were judged, condemned, and executed in the 
 person of our Substitute, when Christ died for 
 us on the cross, (Isa. 53:4, 5, 6; Rom. 6:6; 
 3:25; 4:25; 5:6; 8:32; 2 Cor. 5:14, 21; Gal. 
 1:4; 1 Pet. 2:24; 3:18). 
 
 2. When the sinner, awakened to a sense of 
 his great guilt and peril, takes refuge in Christ 
 by faith, he is judged, and assigned to Christ, 
 (Rom. 8:1; 7:4; 10:4). 
 
 3. The Christian in the spirit of deep con- 
 secration, judges and condemns himself, (Matt. 
 1G:24; Lu. 14:26, 27; 1 Cor. 11:31); and is 
 ready to execute "the old man," or self-life, 
 ever after this, (2 Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 2:20; 
 5:24), 
 
 4. The judgment of rewards for the saints, 
 (Acts 17:31; Rom. 2:16; 2 Cor. 5:10; Heb. 
 9:27). 
 
 5. The judgment of the nations during the 
 millennium, (Matt. 25:31-46; 16:27; 19:28; 
 Zech. 14:5; Jude 14:15; 2 Thess. 1:7-10; Rev. 
 1:7, etc.). 
 
 The White Throne Judgment, (Rev. 
 20:11-15). 
 
 N. B. Judgments 2 and 3 are individual; 
 while 1, 4, 5 and 6 are for classes as well as 
 for individuals. Class 4 seems to be for the 
 raptured and other saints who constitute a 
 part of the bride; and it comes soon after the 
 rapture. Class 5 comes during the millennium; 
 and class 6 comes after the millennium. 
 
 Justification; the state of being accounted 
 just. Justification is a sovereign act of God 
 the Father whereby He accounts righteous the 
 penitent believer who trusts in Christ as his 
 Savior. 
 
 The ground of justification is the vicarious 
 sufferings of Christ, (1 Cor. 15:3; Rom. 5:9; 
 Heb. -9:26). Hence it is not of works, (Acts 
 13:39; Rom. 3:20, 28; Gal. 2:16; 3:11; Eph. 
 , 9); btit by faith [a faith that identifies 
 the penitent with the Christ who died on the 
 cross to put away sin], (Rom. 5:1; 3:28, 30; 
 Rom. 1:17; Gal. 3:13, 14, etc.); justification 
 as related to Christ's resurrection, (Rom. 
 4:25); justification as related to works, (Jas. 
 ?: 24-26). 
 
 Kindness; gentleness of manner with deeds 
 corresponding. The Greek word is suggestive 
 of utility and goodness. It appears as the 
 fifth element in "the fruit of the Spirit," (Gal. 
 5:22, 23). God ... is of great kindness, 
 (Neh. 9:17; Joel 2:13); law of kindness, (Prov. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 17 
 
 31:26); with everlasting kindness, (Isa. 54:8); 
 a heart of kindness, (Col. 3:12); brotherly 
 kindness, (2 Pet. 1:7); love is kind, (1 Cor. 
 13:4); kindness to one another, (Eph. 4:32). 
 Kindness will increase in the Christian, as the 
 new life grows in him. 
 
 King; Jesus Christ offered Himself to be 
 the King of the Jews, (Zech. 9:9; Matt. 21:5; 
 John 12:15); but He was rejected, and cruci- 
 fied. He is now King in the hearts of some 
 of His people, (Eph. 3:17; Col. 1:27); He is 
 also King of the spiritual realm, dispensmg 
 life to all who trust Him; and is to be "King 
 of kings and Lord of lords," 1 (Tim. 6:15 
 Rev. 17:14; Zech. 14:9). He will reign for 
 1,000 years on the earth, (Rev. 20:4). 
 
 Kingdom; Christ is King of the spiritual 
 Kingdom; and people enter this Kingdom 
 through the new birth, (John 1:13; 3:3, 5, 6) 
 He now rules as King in the hearts of Spirit- 
 filled believers; and, together with the Father 
 and the Holy Spirit, He is building up char 
 acters to rule with Him in the Millennial 
 Kingdom. 
 
 Know; Ye shall know the truth, and the 
 truth shall make you free, (John 8:32); this 
 is life eternal, that they may know Thee 
 
 . and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent, 
 (17:3); that I may know Him, and the power 
 of His resurrection, (Phil. 3:10) ; we know that 
 we have passed out of death into life, because 
 we love the brethren, (1 John 3:14); then 
 shall we know, if we follow on to 
 know the Lord, (Hosea 6:3). Through 
 thorough obedience, earnest prayer, and 
 unwavering faith, the Christian may come 
 to realize the indwelling Spirit (John 
 14:15-17), and come to know that Christ 
 is in him, (v. 20; see also Eph. 3:16, 17); 
 then, through persistent obedience, he comes 
 to realize the manifested Christ, (v. 21) ; and, 
 later, he can realize the presence of the F» 
 ther also. It is unspeakably blessed to know 
 that one is living in harmony and fellowship 
 with the Holy Trinity! 
 
 Labor; any work done at the bidding of the 
 Lord, and done as to the Lord. Why labor 
 for that which satisfies not, (Tsa. 55:2); your 
 labor is not in vain, (1 Cor. 15:58); labor of 
 love, (1 Thess. 1:3); God will not forget your 
 labor, (Heb. 6:10); rest from labor, (Rev. 
 14:13); labor not to be rich, (Prov. 23:4); la- 
 iDor not for meat that perishes, (John 6:27); 
 know those who labor, (1 Thess. 5:12); honor 
 those who labor, (1 Tim. 5:17); let us labor 
 to enter into rest, (Heb. 4:11); other men la 
 bor, (.John 4:38); I labor more abundantly 
 (1 Cor. 15:10); labor in prayer, (Col. 4:12); 
 laborer worthy of his hire, (Lu. 10:7) ; laborers 
 together with God, (1 Cor. 3:9). Effective la- 
 bor for the Lord follows a personal Pentecost. 
 
 Lamb; God will provide a lamb, (Gen. 22:8); 
 Jesus brought as a lamb to slaughter, (Isa. 
 53:7); behold the Lamb of God, (John 1:29); 
 
 feed My lambs, (John 21:15); as a lamb with- 
 out blemish, (1 jfet. 1:19; Ex. 12:5); worthy 
 is the Lamb, (Rev. 5:12); hide . . . from 
 the wrath of the Lamb, (Rev. 6:16); made 
 white in the blood of the Lamb, (Rev. 7:14); 
 Lamb in midst of the throne, (Rev. 7:17); 
 Lamb slain from the founding of a world, 
 (Rev. 13:8). 
 
 Law; God's law given to Adam, (Gen. 2:16, 
 17); to Noah, (Gen. 9:3-6); given through 
 Moses, (Ex. 19:20; Deut. chs. 5, 6); the law 
 required perfect obedience, (Deut. 27:26; Gal. 
 3:1); all condemned by, (3:10-20); fulfilled 
 by Christ, (Matt. 5:17; Rom. 5:18); Chris- 
 tians redeemed from, (John 1:17; Acts 13:39; 
 Rom. 10:4; Gal. 3:13). The Levitical law, and 
 law of sacrifices (Ex. 21, Lev. 1, etc.), abol- 
 ished by Christ, (Acts 15:24-30; Gal. chs. 2-6; 
 Eph. 2:15; Col. 2:14; Heb. ch. 7). The moral 
 law the Christian is expected to keep through 
 the power of the new life now working in him, 
 (Rom. 8:1-4). 
 
 Life; existentje in the presence and under 
 the approval of God; all else, in the Scripture 
 view, is death. Thou wilt show the path of 
 life, (Psa. 16:11); I asked life of Thee, (21:4); 
 His favor is life, (30:5); with Thee is the 
 fountain of life, (36:9); God holdeth our soul 
 in life, (66:9); he who finds Me finds life, 
 (Prov. 8:35); a man's life consists not in the 
 abundance of things he possesses, (Lu. 12:15); 
 in Him was life, (John 1:4); eternal life, 
 (John 3:16): he that believes on the Son has 
 everlasting life, (v. 36); that ye may have 
 life, (John 10:10); I am the bread of life, 
 (John 6:48); ye have no life . . . except 
 ye eat, (v. 53); Christ who is our life, (CoL 
 3:4; see also John 14:6). His life is given 
 to the penitent believer in regeneration; and 
 it grows and matures in one, as he follows 
 the Lord fully, lives the Spirit-filled life, en- 
 thrones Christ in his heart, and follows Him 
 through the crucifixion, (2 Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 
 2:20; Phil. 3:10). 
 
 Light; Jesus is the light of the world, (John 
 8:12; Ch. 1:4, 5, 9; also 9:5; 12:35, 36, 46; 
 14:6); ye are the light of the world, (Matt. 
 5:14; also Phil. 2:15). [True Christians re- 
 flect the light of Jesus before the world; and 
 this light becomes the more brilliant, as the 
 Christ-life in them becomes more developed]; 
 let your light so shine, (Matt. 5:16); turn 
 them from darkness to light, (Acts 26:18); 
 put on the armor of light, (Rom. 13:12); walk 
 as children of light, (Eph. 5:8); ye are sons 
 of light, (1 Thess. 5:5); the Lamb is the 
 light thereof, (Rev. 21:23). The light begins 
 in the believer in regeneration, (John 1:13; 
 3:3, 5, 6) ; is strengthened and intensified 
 through the infilling Spirit, the indwelling 
 Christ, and the fostering care of the Father, 
 (John 14:17-23; Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 Live; Hear, and your soul shall live, (Isa. 
 55:3); to hear is to repent, (Acts 3:19), and 
 believe, (Acts 16:19); the just shall live by 
 faith, (Rom. 1:17); not live by bread alone, 
 (Matt. 4:4); because I live, ye shall live also. 
 
18 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 (John 14:19); in Him we live, (Acts 17:28); 
 live of the Gospel, (1 Cor. 9:14); should not 
 live to themselves, (2 Cor. 5:15); as dying, 
 and behold we live, (2 Cor. 6:9); live in the 
 faith of the Son of God, (Gal. 2:20); if we 
 live in the Spirit, (Gal. 5:25); to live is Christ, 
 (Phil. 1:21). , .^^ ^ 
 
 Love; as a verb; Jesus Christ, the gift of 
 the Father's love, (John 3:16; Rom. 5:8; 1 John 
 4:9); love one result of the new birth, (1 
 John 3:14); he that loves not knows not God, 
 (1 John 4:8); we should love God with all 
 the powers of our being, (Matt. 22:37; Lu. 
 10-27); we should love our enemies, (Matt. 
 5:44; Lu. 6:27; Rom. 12:14, 20); we should 
 love our neighbor as ourselves, (Matt. 19:19): 
 we should love one another, (John 13:34; 
 15:12, 17). . ,. , 
 
 Love; a noun; continue ye in My love 
 (John 15:9); greater love has no man than 
 this, (John 15:13); let love be without hy- 
 pocrisy, (Rom. 12:9); love is the fulfiUmg of 
 the law, (Rom. 13:10); the love of Christ con- 
 strains us, (2 Cor. 5:14); faith which works 
 by love, (Gal. 5:6); fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 (Gal. 5:22, 23); through love serve one an- 
 other, (Gal. 5:13); no amount of knowledge, 
 gifts, and liberality amount to anything in the 
 absence of love, (1 Cor. 13:1-3); love personi- 
 fied in 1 Cor. 13:4-8, showing how a person 
 perfected in love will act. A person of this 
 type will be most likely to have every other 
 element entering into God's ideal for His peo- 
 ple. 
 
 Meek; mild, gentle,' submissive, non-self- 
 assertive. The meek shall be satisfied, (Psa. 
 22:26); the meek will He guide in judgment, 
 (Psa. 25:9); the Lord lifteth up the meek, 
 (Psa. 147:6); beautify the meek with salva- 
 tion, (Psa. 149:4); meek shall increase their 
 joy, (Isa. 29:19); meek shall inherit the earth, 
 (Matt. 5:5); thy King cometh, meek, (Matt 
 21:5); I am meek and lowly in heart, (Matt 
 11:29); ornament of a meek and quiet spirit 
 (1 Pet 3:4). 
 
 Meekness; come in the spirit of meekness, 
 (1 Cor. 4:21); beseech you in the meekness 
 of Christ, (2 Cor. 10:1); an element in the 
 fruit of the Spirit, (Gal. 5:22, 23); restore in 
 the spirit of meekness, (Gal. 6:1); with low- 
 liness and meekness, (Eph. 4:2); put on meek- 
 ness, (Col. 3:12); follow after faith . . 
 meekness, (1 Tim. 6:11); in meekness instruct 
 ing those, (2 Tim. 2:25); showing all meek 
 ness, (Tit. 3:2); receive with meekness, (Jas 
 1:21). Meekness is very closely related to 
 humility; and it will increase with the growth 
 of the Christ-life in the believer. 
 
 Mercy; compassion; mercies; benefactions 
 blessings, etc. The Lord is of great mercy, 
 (Numb. 14:18); plenteous in mercy, (Psa. 
 86:5); I desired mercy, not sacrifice, (Hos. 
 6:6); His mercy is on those who fear Him, 
 (Lu. 1:50); vessels of mercy, (Rom. 9:23) 
 
 glorify God for His mercy, (Rom. 15:9); as 
 we have received mercy, (2 Cor. 4:1); grace, 
 mercy and peace, (Tit. 1:4); judgment with- 
 out mercy, (Jas. 2:13); looking for the mercy,. 
 (Jude 21); we may obtain mercy, (Heb. 4:16). 
 Merciful, (Matt 5:7; Lu. 6:36; Heb. 2:17, 
 etc.). 
 
 Minister; a servant, a deacon. Let him be 
 your minister, (Matt. 20:26); to make you a 
 minister, (Acts 26:16); a minister of Jesus 
 Christ to the Gentiles, (Rom. 15:16); I was 
 made a minister, (Eph. 3:7); minister to the 
 saints, (Rom. 15:25); minister to them in car- 
 nal things, (Rom. 15:27); shall be a good 
 minister, (1 Tim. 4:6). God calls and quali- 
 fies His ministers with spiritual power and 
 wisdom for the work which He gives them to 
 do. 
 
 Mystery; a secret which human reason 
 could never fathom, but it must be revealed, 
 (Matt 13:11; Rom. 11:25; Col. 1:26); wisdom 
 of God in a mystery, (1 Cor. 2:7); stewards- 
 of the mystery of God, (1 Cor. 4:1); under- 
 stand all mysteries, (1 Cor. 13:2); I show you 
 a mystery, (1 Cor. 15:51); make known the 
 mystery, (Eph. 1:9; 3:3, 4); stewardship of 
 the mystery, (Eph. 3:9); great mystery, (Eph. 
 5:32); make known to me the mystery of the 
 Gospel, (Eph. 6:19); mystery that has been 
 hidden, (Col. 1:26); mystery defined to be, 
 Christ in you, the hope of glory, (v. 27) ; full 
 knowledge of the mystery, (Col. 2:2); mys- 
 tery of iniquity [Satan's deep-laid schemes], 
 (1 Thess. 2:7); holding the mysteries of the 
 faith, (1 Tim. 2:9); great is the mystery of 
 godliness, (1 Tim. 3:16); mystery of God fin- 
 ished, (Rev. 10:7); mystery, Babylon, (Rev. 
 17:5). It is the prerogative of the Holy Spirit 
 to unfold the mysteries of the incarnation, 
 vicarious death, the atoning sacrifice of Christ, 
 the new birth, the indwelling Christ, the doc- 
 trines and provisions of the Gospel, the rap- 
 ture, and the wiles of Satan. Human learn- 
 ing is unable to grasp these mysteries; hence, 
 the necessity, if one would be a real teacher 
 of the Gospel, of being filled, guided and taught 
 by the Spirit. 
 
 Miracles; something done that causes won- 
 der or astonishment on the part of beholders. 
 Two blind men cured (Capernaum), (Matt. 
 9:27-31); dumb spirit cast out (Capernaum), 
 (Matt 9:32, 33); tribute money provided (Ca- 
 pernaum), (Matt 17:24-27); deaf and dumb 
 man cured (L. of Galilee); (Mark 7:31-37); 
 blind man cured (Bethsaida), (Mark 8:22-26): 
 Jesus passes unseen through the crowd (Naz- 
 areth), (Luke 4:28-30); draught of fishes (L. 
 of Galilee), (Luke 5:1-11); widow's son raised 
 (Nain), (Luke 7:11-17); woman's infirmity 
 cured (Peraea) , (Luke 13 : 11-17) ; man's dropsy 
 cured' (Peraea), (Luke 14:1-6); ten lepers 
 cleansed (Samaria), (Lu. 17:11-19); Malchus' 
 ear healed (Gethsemane), (Lu. 22:50-51); water 
 made wine (Cana), (John 2:1-11); fever of 
 nobleman's son cured (Cana), (John 4:46-54); 
 impotent man cured (Jerusalem), (John 5:1-9); 
 Jesus passes unseen through the crowd (In 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 19 
 
 Temple), (John 8:59); man born blind cured 
 (Jerusalem), (John 9:1-7); Lazarus raised 
 from the dead (Bethany), (John 11:38-44); 
 draught of 153 fishes (L. of Galilee), John 
 21:1-14); Syro-Phoenician's daughter cured 
 (District of Tyre), (Matt. 15:28; Mk. 7:24); 
 4,000 fed (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 15:32; Mk. 
 8:1); fig-tree blasted (Mt. of Olives), (Matt. 
 21:18; Mk. 11:12); centurion's palsied servant 
 cured (Capernaum), (Matt. 8:5; Luke 7:2-10); 
 blind and dumb demoniac cured (Galilee), 
 (Matt. 12:22; Lu. 11:14); demoniac in syna- 
 gogue cured (Capernaum), (Mk. 1:23; Lu. 
 4:33); Peter's mother-in-law cured (Caperna- 
 um), (Matt. 8:14; Mk. 1:30; Lu. 4:38); temp- 
 est stilled (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 8:23; Mk. 
 4:37; Lu. 8:22); demoniacs cured (Gadara), 
 Matt. 8:28; Mk. 5:1; Lu. 8:26); leper cured 
 (Capernaum), Matt. 8:2; Mk. 1:40; Lu. 5:12); 
 Jairus' daughter raised (Capernaum), (Matt. 
 9:23; Mk. 5:23; Lu. 8:41); woman's issue of 
 blood cured (Capernaum), (Matt. 9:20; Mk. 
 5:25; Lu. 8:43); a paralytic cured (Caperna- 
 um), (Matt. 9:2; Mk. 2:3; Lu. 5:18); man's 
 withered hand cured (Galilee), (Matt. 12:10; 
 Mk. 3:1; Lu. 6:6); demon cast out of boy— 
 (perhaps near Caesarea Philippi), Matt. 
 17:14; Mk. 9:14; Lu. 9:37); two blind men 
 cured (Jericho), (Matt. 20:29; Mk. 10:46; Lu. 
 18:35); Christ walks on sea, (Matt. 14:25; 
 Mk. 6:48; John 6:15); 5,000 fed (L. of Galilee), 
 (Matt. 14:15; Lu. 9:10; Mk. 6:30; John 6:1-14). 
 
 N. 
 
 Need; something necessary to well-being. 
 Have no need of repentance, (Lu. 15:7); they 
 that are whole need not a physician, (Matt. 
 9:12); ye have no need, (1 John 2:27); rich, 
 and have no need, (Rev. 3:17); had no need of 
 sun, (Rev. 21:23) ; they have no need of a lamp, 
 (Rev. 22:5); to give to him that has need, 
 (Eph. 4:28); one thing is needful, (Lu. 10:42). 
 The sinner's great need is Christ, and the 
 Christian needs to be "filled unto the fulness 
 of God." 
 
 Neighbor; primarily one living near; but 
 really one's neighbor is the person one has it 
 in his power to help. Not bear false witness 
 against, (Ex. 20:16); not defraud your neigh- 
 bor, (Levit. 19:13); shall rebuke your neigh- 
 bor, (Levit. 19:17); shall love your neighbor 
 as yourself, (Matt. 19:19; 22:39; Rom. 13:9; 
 Gal. 5:14; Jas. 2:9); who is my neighbor, (Lu. 
 10:29-36); works no ill to his neighbor, (Rom. 
 13:10); please his neighbor, (Rom. 15:2). 
 When Christ rules in our hearts, we will love 
 our neighbor as ourselves. 
 
 Obey. Disobedience to the command of God 
 in Gen. 3:3 brought sin and death to our race, 
 (Gen., 3d ch.; see also Rom. 5:12-21). Under 
 the Gospel, obedience has a most important 
 place. Repent and be converted, (Acts 3:19); 
 believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, (Acts 16:31); 
 
 present your bodies a living sacrifice, (Rom. 
 12: 1, 2); be filled with the Spirit, (Eph. 5:18); 
 abide in Me, and I in you, (John 15:4, 5); put 
 off the old man, (Eph. 4:22); put on the new 
 man, (Eph. 4:24); make dead your members, 
 (Col. 3:5); put away all these, (Col. 3:8). 
 These are examples of obedience, in which the 
 Word itself does not appear. Note these, 
 where it does appear: Acts 5:29; Rom. 6:16; 
 Eph. 6:1; Col. 3:21; Tit. 3:1; Heb. 5:9; 13:17; 
 1 Pet. 3:1; 4:17; Rom. 5:19; 1 Pet. 1:2. 
 
 Overcome; to conquer, to subdue, to triumph 
 over. One's enemies are the flesh (including 
 self), the world and the Devil). To overcome 
 these constitutes the great task of the Chris- 
 tian. Jesus says, "I have overcome the world," 
 (John 16:33); be not overcome by evil, but 
 overcome evil with good, (Rom. 12:21); ye have 
 overcome the evil one, (1 John 2:13, 14); he 
 that overcomes, (Rev. 2:7, 11, 26; Rev. 3:5, 
 12, 21; 21:7). How to overcome: One must 
 open the door of his heart, and let the Savior 
 in, (Rev. 3:20); live the crucified life with 
 Jesus, (2 Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 2:20; 5:24; Eph. 
 4:24; Phil. 3:10); put on the new man (Eph. 
 4:24), and let the Spirit produce His fruit 
 within, (Gal. 5:22, 23). 
 
 Parable; in general, the illustration of some 
 spiritual truth by an assumed, familiar fact or 
 custom; the object being to teach spiritual 
 truth by illustration. 
 
 When the Jews rejected Christ's teachings. 
 He taught in parables; and explained their 
 meaning to His disciples privately: 
 
 Tares [from a boat] (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 
 13:1-24); hidden treasure (L. of Galilee), 
 (Matt. 13:44); pearl of great price (L. of Gali- 
 lee), (Matt. 13:45, 46) ; drag net (L. of Galilee), 
 (Matt. 13:47); unmerciful servant (Caperna- 
 um), (Matt. 18:23); laborers in vineyard 
 (in Temple), (Matt. 20:1-17); father and two 
 sons (in Temple), (Matt. 21:28-32); king's sons 
 marriage (in Temple), (Matt. 22:1-15); ten 
 virgins (Mt. of Olives), (Matt. 25:1-13); tal- 
 ents (Mt. of Olives), (Matt. 25:14-30); sheep 
 and goats (Mt. of Olives), (Matt. 25:31-46); 
 growth of seed (L. of Galilee), (Mk. 4:26-30); 
 household watching (Mt. of Olives), (Mk. 
 13:34, 35); two debtors (Galilee), (Lu. 7:36- 
 50); good Samaritan (in Temple), (Lu. 
 10:25-37); friend at midnight (near Jerusa- 
 lem), (Lu. 11:5-8); rich fool (Galilee), (Lu. 
 12:16-21); servants watching (Galilee), (Lu, 
 12:35-40); steward on trial (Galilee), Lu, 
 12:42-48); barren fig-tree (Galilee), (Lu. 
 13:6-9); great supper (Peraea), (Lu. 14:16-24); 
 tower and warring king (Peraea), (Lu. 
 14:28-33); lost piece of money (Peraea), (Lu. 
 15:8-10); prodigal son (Peraea), (Lu. 15:11-32); 
 dishonest steward (Peraea), (Lu. 16:1-13); 
 rich man and Lazarus (Peraea), (Lu. 
 16:19-31); master and servant (Peraea), Lu. 
 17:7-10); importunate widow (Peraea), (Lu. 
 18:1-8); Pharisee and publican (Peraea), (Lu. 
 
20 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 18:9-14); pounds (near Jerusalem), (Lu. 
 19:12-27). 'Parable,' John 10:6, A. V., is in 
 Greek 'proverb' (paroimia). The parable of 
 the vine is peculiar to John (John 15:1-16) 
 House on rock, sand (near Capernaum), (Matt. 
 7; Lu. 6); leaven (Galilee), (Matt. 13; Lu. 13) 
 lost sheep (Peraea), (Matt. 18; Luke 15) 
 candle under bushel (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 5 
 Mk. 4; Lu. 8); new cloth, old garment (L. of 
 Galilee), (Matt. 9; Mk. 2; Lu. 5); new wine 
 old bottles (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 9; Mk. 2; 
 Lu. 5); sower (L. of Galilee), (Matt. 13; Mk 
 4; Lu. 8); mustard seed (L. of Galilee), (Matt, 
 13; Mk. 4; Lu. 13); vineyard and husband- 
 men (Jerusalem), (Matt. 21; Mk. 12; Lu. 20) 
 young leaves of fig-tree (Mt. of Olives), (Matt. 
 24; Mk. 13; Lu. 21). 
 
 Paradise; Eden, (Gen. 2:15); Heaven, (Lu. 
 23:43; 2 Cor. 12:4); Adam expelled from, 
 (Gen. 3:22). 
 
 Partaker; a sharer, having a part of. Par- 
 takers of their spiritual things, (Rom. 15:27); 
 partaker of his hope, (1 Cor. 9:10); partaker 
 with the altar, (v. 13) ; partaker of that one 
 Bread, (1 Cor. 10:17, 18); partaker of Lord's 
 table and of the table of demons, (v. 21) 
 partaker of the glory, (1 Pet. 5:1); partaker 
 of his evil deeds, (2 John 11) ; be not par- 
 takers with them, (Bph. 5:7); be not partak- 
 ers of other men's sins, (1 'Tim. 5:22); par- 
 takers of Christ, (Heb. 3:14); partakers of the 
 Holy Spirit, (Heb. 6:4); partakers of His holi- 
 ness, (Heb. 12:10). 
 
 Passover; a Jewish feast used as a type cf 
 Christ. Instituted, (Ex. 12:13); laws concern 
 Ing, (Lev. 23:4, 5; Deut. 16:2); Christ our 
 passover, (1 Cor. 5:7). As the blood of the 
 paschal lamb protected the children of Israel 
 from the destroying angel, so the blood of 
 Christ protects the believer from the curse 
 of the law; and, as the flesh of the lamb was 
 to be eaten by those who celebrated the pass- 
 over, so the true believer, in a spiritual sense, 
 eats of the body of Christ, (John 6:53-56). 
 
 Patience; endurance, steadfastness. Exhor- 
 tations to patience, (Lu. 21:19; Rom. 12:12; 
 1 Thess. 5:14; 2 Thess. 3:5; 1 Tim. 3:3; 6:11; 
 Jas. 1:3; 5:7; Heb. 12:1; 1 Pet. 2:20; 2 Pet. 
 1:6); blessings resulting from patience, (Rom 
 5:3; 15:4; Heb. 6:12; Rev. 2:2; 3:10). The 
 patience of Christ grows in the believer, as 
 the self-life expires. 
 
 Peace; tranquillity of spirit, deep rest of 
 soul, growing out of conscious reconciliation 
 to God through Jesus Christ. Have peace one 
 with another, (Mk. 9:50); way of peace, (Lu. 
 1:79); on earth peace, (2:14); peace I leave 
 with you, (John 14:27); in Me ye have peace, 
 (John 16:32); we have peace with God through 
 Jesus Christ, (Rom. 5:1); fill you with peace, 
 (Rom. 15:13); God hath called us to peace, 
 (1 Cor. 7:15); live in peace, (2 Cor. 13:11); 
 peace is an element in the fruit of the Spirit, 
 (Gal. 5:22, 23); He is our peace, (Bph. 2:14); 
 peace of God, (Phil. 4:7); peace of God rule 
 in your heart, (Col. 3:15); follow peace, (Heb. 
 
 12:14); let him seek peace, (1 Pet. 3:11). 
 The way to get peace and retain It, is to let 
 Christ rule in your heart. 
 
 Perfect; wanting nothing, answering to 
 God's ideal for His people, (Matt. 5:48); 
 among those who are perfect, (1 Cor. 2:6); 
 strength perfect in weakness, (2 Cor. 12:9); 
 be perfect, (2 Cor. 13:11); a perfect man, 
 (Eph. 4:13 — this is the standard of perfec- 
 tion); not . . . already perfect, (Phil. 
 3:12); as many as be perfect, (v. 15); pre- 
 sent every man perfect in Christ, (Col. 1:28); 
 perfect . . . in all the will of God, (4:12); 
 man of God may be perfect, (2 Tim. 3:17); 
 make you perfect in every good work, (Heb. 
 13:21); let patience have her perfect work, 
 that ye may be perfect, (Jas. 1:4). One ap- 
 proximates perfection, as the life of Christ is 
 being developed in him more and more. 
 
 Persecute; blessed are ye when men perse- 
 cute you, (6 Matt. 5:11, 44); when they perse- 
 cute you, . , . flee, (Matt. 10:23); bless 
 those who persecute you, (Rom. 12:14) ; if they 
 persecute Me, they will persecute you, (John 
 15:20); why do you persecute Me, (Acts 9:4); 
 I persecuted this way to death, (Acts 22:4); 
 I persecuted them to strange cities, (Acts 
 26:11); being persecuted, we suffer it, (1 Cor. 
 4:12); because I persecuted the assembly of 
 God, (1 Cor. 15:9); persecuted, but not for- 
 saken, (2 Cor. 4:9); persecuted him that was 
 born of the Spirit, (4:20); have persecuted 
 us, (1 Thess. 2:15); who was a persecutor, 
 (1 Tim. 1:13); all who live godly in Christ 
 Jesus shall suffer persecution, (2 Tim. 3:12). 
 
 Please, pleased; those who are in the flesh 
 can not please God, (Rom. 8:8); not to please 
 ourselves, (Rom. 15:1); please his neighbor, 
 (v. 2); please all men, (1 Cor. 10:33); do I 
 seek to please men, (Gal. 1:10); please God, 
 (1 Thess. 4:1); without faith impossible to 
 please God, (Heb. 11:6); Christ pleased not 
 Himself, (Rom. 15:3); Enoch pleased God, 
 (Heb. 11:5); with such sacrifices God is well 
 pleased, (13:16). To please and glorify God 
 are the great ends of the true Christian's life. 
 
 Power; power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (Matt. 9:6); all power is given to Me, (Matt. 
 28:18); His word was with power, (Lu. 4:32); 
 power of the Lord to heal them, (5:17); till 
 ye be endued with power, (.24:49); power (or 
 right) to become the sons of God, (John 1:12) ; 
 power over all flesh, (17:2); ye shall receive 
 power, (Acts 1:8); power of God unto salva- 
 tion, (Rom. 1:16); to make His power known, 
 (9:22); no power but of God, (13:1); Christ 
 the power of God, (1 Cor. 1:24); demonstra- 
 tion of the Spirit and power, (2:4); that your 
 faith may stand ... in the power of God, 
 (v. 5); gathered together with the power of 
 the Lord, (5:4); excellency of the power may 
 be, (2 Cor. 4:7); Gospel came to you not in 
 word, but in power, (1 Thess. 1:5); the work 
 of faith with power, (2 Thess. 2:11); spirit of 
 power and of love, (2 Tim. 1:7); kept by 
 the power of God, (1 Pet. 1:5); divine power, 
 (2 Pet. 1:3); power over the nations, (Rev. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 21 
 
 2:26); the power of His resurrection, (Phil. 
 3:10). 
 
 Pray; prayer; pray for those who despite- 
 fully use you, (Matt. 5:44); watch and pray, 
 (26:41); whatsoever things ye desire, when 
 ye pray, (Mk. 11:24); watch and pray always, 
 (Lu. 21:36); I pray for them, (John 17:9); 
 neither pray I for these alone, (v. 20) ; went 
 on the house-top to pray, (Acts 10:9); know 
 not what we should pray for, (Rom. 8:26); 
 pray you in Christ's stead, (2 Cor. 5:20); do 
 not cease to pray, (Col. 1:9); pray without 
 ceasing, (1 Thess. 5:17); pray everywhere, (1 
 Tim. 2:8); let him pray, (Jas. 5:13); pray 
 for one another, (v. 16) ; praying in the Holy 
 Spirit, (Jude 20); that your prayers be not 
 hindered, (1 Pet. 3:7); goes not out but by 
 prayer, (Mk. 9:29); prayer to be made for all 
 men, (1 Tim. 2:i); prayer of faith shall save 
 the sick. (Jas. 5:15). 
 
 Preach; to proclaim as a herald. Jesus be- 
 gan to preach, (Matt. 4:17); John preached 
 the baptism of repentance, (Mk. 1:4); preach 
 deliverance to the captives, (Lu. 4:18); preach 
 the kingdom of God, (9:60); preached Christ 
 to them, (Acts 8:5); preached Jesus to him, 
 (v. 35) ; word of faith which we preach, (Rom. 
 10:8); how shall they preach, except they be 
 sent, (v. 15) ; we preach Christ crucified, (1 
 Cor. 1:23); we preach not ourselves, but 
 Christ, (2 Cor. 4:5); preach the word, (2 Tim. 
 4:2); remission of sins be preached in His 
 name, (Lu. 24:47); preached the faith he once 
 destroyed, (GaL 1:23); preach peace to you, 
 (Bph. 2:17). 
 
 Preacher; a Gospel herald, who may be a 
 pastor or an evangelist. A Gospel preacher 
 should be called by God -to preach; then he 
 should be qualified for his work, (Lu. 24:49; 
 Acts 1:8; Gal. 1:16), ordained, (1' Tim. 
 2:7); should have certain other qualifications, 
 (3:1-7). There is no higher calling on earth. 
 
 Price; Jesus Christ was the price paid for 
 human redemption, (1 Cor. 6:20; 1 Pet. 1:18 
 19). 
 
 Pride; when pride comes, then comes 
 shame, (Prov. 11:2); by pride comes conten 
 tion, (13:10); pride goes before destruction, 
 (16:18); man's pride shall bring- him low, 
 (29:23); blasphemy, pride, foolishness, (Mk. 
 7:21, 22); lifted up with pride, he shall fall, 
 (1 Tim. 3:6); pride of life, (1 John 2:16). 
 Pride is, in a large sense,' the essence of 
 pravity. 
 
 Prince; as a prince you have power with 
 God and with men, (Gen. 32:28); Prince of 
 Peace, (Isa. 9:6); Michael your prince, (Dan. 
 10:21); prince of this world, (John 12:31) 
 prince of the world comes, (14:30); prince 
 of this world is judged, (16:11); Prince of 
 life, (Acts 3:15); to be a Prince and a Savior, 
 (5:31); prince of the power of the air, (Eph, 
 2:2); Prince of the kings of the earth, (Rev, 
 1:5). 
 
 Promise; something God proposeth to give 
 to His people, usually in connection with com- 
 Dliance with some condition, or conditions. 
 
 The promise of the Father, (Lu. 24:49; also 
 11:13); promise of the Father, (Acts 1:4); 
 promise is to you and to your children, (Acts 
 2:39); that the promise might be sure, (Rom. 
 4:16); children of the promise are counted for 
 the seed, (Rom. 9:8); we . . . are the 
 children of the promise, (Gal. 4:28); having 
 promise of the life that now is, (4:8); lest a 
 promise being left us, (Heb. 4:1); inherit the 
 promise, (Heb. 6:12); having these promises, 
 (2 Cor. 7:1); exceeding great and precious 
 promises, (2 Pet. 1:4; see also John 4:14; 
 14:20, 21, 23; Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 Repentance and faith in Christ are the con- 
 ditions of pardon and salvation; consecration, 
 prayer, and faith, the conditions of entering 
 upon the Spirit-filled life; opening the door to 
 Jesus, the condition upon which He cometh 
 within to abide, (Rev. 3:20); whole-hearted 
 obedience is the condition of the Savior's man- 
 ifestation to the believer, and of the incoming 
 and abiding of the Father, (John 14:21, 23). 
 
 Propitiation; that which satisfies divine jus- 
 tice, and secures God's favor. Whom God 
 hath set forth as a propitiation through faith 
 in His [Christ's] blood, (Rom. 3:25); He 
 [Christ] is the propitiation for our sins, (1 
 John 2:2); sent His Son as a propitiation for 
 our sins, (1 John 4:10). 
 
 N. B. Christ hath removed the cause of the 
 divine displeasure against man, and hath also 
 procured God's favor, through His own vicari- 
 ous death in which He put away sin, (Heb. 
 9:26). 
 
 Prove; test, demonstrate, come to know. 
 Prove what is the good, acceptable, and per- 
 fect will of God, (Rom. 12:2); prove the sin- 
 cerity of your love, (2 Cor. 8:8); prove your 
 own selves, (2 Cor. 13:5); let every man prove 
 his own work, (Gal. 6:4); prove all things, 
 hold fast that which is good, (1 Thess. 5:21); 
 proving, (Eph, 5:10; Acts 9:22). 
 
 Punish; suffering inflicted for wrong-doing. 
 Punish with destruction, (2 Thess. 1:9); re- 
 serve the unjust to be punished, (2 Pet. 2:9); 
 go away into everlasting punishment, (Matt. 
 25:46); how much sorer punishment, (Heb. 
 10:29; see also Rev. 20:10; Mk. 9:43-48). 
 
 R. 
 
 Ransom; the price paid in redemption. 
 Christ is the ransom for His people, (Matt. 
 20:28; Isa, 53:10, 11; Dan, 9:24, 26; 1 Tim. 
 2:6; Tit. 2:14; 1 Pet, 1:18, 19). 
 
 Reconcile; to placate, appease, make atone- 
 ment. Reconcile both to God in one body by the 
 cross,- (Eph. 2:16); reconcile all things to 
 Himself, (Col. 1:20); reconciling the world 
 to Himself, (2 Cor. 5:19); when enemies, we 
 were reconciled to God by the death of His 
 Son, (Rom. 5:10); be ye reconciled to God, 
 (2 Cor. 5:20); ministry of reconciliation, (2 
 Cor. 5:18). Christ gave Himself a ransom 
 for sinners with the view to reconciling the 
 world to Himself. The acceptance of the suf- 
 
22 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 ferings of Christ by the Father shows the 
 great value of the Son's sacrifice. 
 
 Redeem; to buy baclt, to purchase. Christ 
 hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 
 (Gal. 3:13); redeemed with His precious 
 blood, (1 Pet. 1:18); redeemed us to God by 
 His blood, (Rev. 3:9); redeemed from among 
 men, (Rev. 14:4); redemption in Christ Jesus,] 
 (Rom. 3:24); waiting for the redemption of Pet. 4:14). 
 the body, (Rom. 3:24); Christ is made re- 
 demption to us, (1 Cor. 1:30); obtained eter- 
 nal redemption for us, (Heb. 9:12). Redemp- 
 tion, as coming from the Father, was the re- 
 sult of the gift of His Son, (John 3:16); as 
 coming from the Son, redemption is the re- 
 sult of His voluntary sacrifice for sinners, 
 (Heb. 9:26). 
 
 conviction of sin, if one yields to conviction; 
 and repentance opens the way for saving faith. 
 Rest. Come to Me . . . and I will give 
 you rest; ... ye shall find rest, (Matt. 
 11:28, 29); we who have believed do enter in- 
 to rest, (Heb. 4:3; see also vs. 9, 10, 11); the 
 dead in the Lord rest from their labors, 
 (Rev. 14:13); Spirit of God rest upon you, (1 
 
 Reign; to rule as King. Reign in life by 
 One, Jesus Christ, (Rom. 5:17); if we suffer 
 with Him, we shall also reign with Him, (2 
 Tim. 2:12; see also Rom. 8:17); we shall reign 
 on the earth, (Rev. 5:10); they shall reign 
 with Christ a thousand years, (Rev. 20:4) — 
 [this thousand years is the millennium]. The 
 full overcomers are tte ones who will sit with 
 Jesus in His throne, and reign with Him, (Rev 
 3:21). Suffering with Jesus in the present life 
 is an essential condition of reigning with Him 
 in the life to come. We must suffer the eru 
 cifixion with Him (2 Cor. 4:10, 11; Gal. 2:20), 
 and suffer reproach for Him, (Heb. 11:25, 26). 
 
 Rejoice. Rejoice that your names have 
 been written in Heaven, (Lu. 10:20); rejoice 
 in hope of the glory of God, (Rom. 5:2); re- 
 joice with those who rejoice, (Rom. 12:15); 
 rejoice in Christ Jesus, (Phil. 3:3); rejoice in 
 the Lord, (Phil. 4:4); rejoice evermore, (1 
 Tness. 5:16); rejoice with joy unspeakable, 
 (1 Pet. 1:8)); rejoiced because they were ac- 
 counted worthy to suffer for His name, (Acts 
 5:41); rejoice in hope, (Rom. 12:12). When 
 Christ is reigning in our hearts, we can re- 
 joice evermore. 
 
 Repent, repentance; to change one's mind, 
 to give up sin and turn from it, after-thought. 
 Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at 
 hand, (Matt. 3:2); repent and believe the Gos- 
 pel, (Mk. 1:15); preached, that men should 
 repent, (Mk. 6:12); except ye repent, (Lu. 
 12:3); if he repent, forgive him, (Lu. 17:3); 
 repent, and be immersed, (Acts 2:38); repent, 
 and be converted, (3:19); repent of this your 
 wickedness, (Acts 8:22); now commandeth all 
 men to repent, (17:30); that they should re- 
 pent and turn to God, (26:20); fruits meet 
 for repentance, (Matt. 3:8); immersion of re- 
 pentance, (Mk. 1:4); that repentance and re- 
 mission of sins be preached, (Lu. 24:47); God 
 to the Gentiles hath granted repentance, (Acts 
 11:18); testifying repentance toward God, 
 (20:21); goodness of God leads to repentance, 
 (Rom. 2:4); gifts of God are without repent- 
 ance, (11:29); Godly sorrow works repent- 
 ance, (2 Cor. 7:10); found no place for re- 
 pentance, (Heb. 12:17). Repentance follows 
 
 Resurrection; the rising of the body from 
 the dead. They are sons of God, being sons 
 of the resurrection, (Lu. 20:36); resurrection 
 of life — resurrection of judgment, (John 5:29); 
 preached Jesus and the resurrection, (Acts 
 17:18); in the likeness of His resurrection, 
 (Rom. 6:5); power of His resurrection, (Phil. 
 3:10); the out-resurrection, (v. 11); the resur- 
 rection discussed, (1 Cor. 15:12-57); a thou- 
 sand years between the resurrection of the 
 just and of the unjust, (Rev. 20:5). 
 
 Reward; compensation, recompense. Great 
 is your reward in Heaven, (Matt. 5:12); they 
 have their reward, (Matt. 6:2); reward is not 
 reckoned of grace, (Rom. 4:4); every man 
 shall receive his own reward, (1 Cor. 3:8); 
 if a man's work abide, ... he shall re- 
 ceive a reward, (v. 14); let no man beguile 
 you of your reward, (Col. 2:18); receive the 
 reward of the inheritance, (3:24); laborer is 
 worthy of reward, (1 Tim. 5:18); the Lord re- 
 ward him according, (2 Tim. 4:14); just rec- 
 ompense of reward, (Heb. 2:2); had respect 
 to the recompense of reward, (Heb. 11:26); 
 may receive a full reward, (2 John 8); My 
 reward is with Me, (Rev. 22:12); Rewarder 
 of those who diligently seek Him, (Heb. 11:6). 
 
 Ricli; riches constitute a great difficulty in 
 the way of salvation, (Matt. 19:23, 24; 13:22; 
 Mk. 10:23-25; 1 Tim. 6:9, 10; Lu. 6:24; 16:1); 
 rich in good works, (1 Tim. 6:18); rich in 
 faith, (Jas. 2:5); I know your poverty, but 
 you are rich, (Rev. 2:9); Jesus was rich, but 
 became poor, that ye . . . may be rich, 
 (2 Cor. 8:9). The dutiful believer may be en- 
 riched with the fellowship of each Person in 
 the God-head, (John 17-23; Eph. 3:16-19); 
 with "the fruit of the Spirit," Gal. 5:22, 23); 
 with the gifts of the Spirit, (1 Cor. 12:8-11); 
 with regal honors, (Rev. 3:21); with all things, 
 (Rev. 21:7). 
 
 Righteousness; a state of rightness result- 
 ing from perfect conformity to the require- 
 ments of law, (Deut. 6:25). Happy are those 
 who hunger and thirst after righteousness, 
 (Matt. 5:6); in holiness and righteousness, 
 (Lu. 1:75); Christ is the end of the law for 
 righteousness, (Rom. 10:4); Christ is our right- 
 eousness, (1 Cor. 1:30; 2 Cor. 5:21; Phil. 3:9; 
 Rom. 3:22); yield your members as instru- 
 ments of righteousness, (6:13); servants of 
 righteousness, (vs. 18, 19) ; righteousness 
 which is of faith, (Rom. 10:6, 10); righteous- 
 ness of the law fulfilled in us through the life 
 of Jesus in us, (Rom. 8:4). Christ's righteous- 
 ness is imputed to us in justification, and im- 
 parted to us in sanctification. 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 23 
 
 Saints, holy ones; frequently applied to 
 Christians who are carnal; as, 1 Cor. 1:2; 
 Eph. 1:1, etc., as compared with 1 Cor. 3:1-3; 
 Eph. 3:16, 17. Called saints, (Rom. 1:7; 1 Cor. 
 1:2; 2 Cor. 1:1; Eph. 1:1; Col. 1:2, etc.). 
 Christians were called saints, not called to be 
 saints. He maketh intercession for the saints, 
 (Rom. 8:27); ministering to the necessities of 
 saints, (12:13); minister to the saints, (15:25); 
 saints shall judge the world, (1 Cor. 6:2); 
 less than the least of all saints, (Eph. 3:8); 
 for perfecting the saints, (Eph. 4:12); com- 
 ing of Jesus with all His saints, (1 Thess. 
 3:13); to be glorified in His saints, (2 Thess. 
 1:10); prayers of the saints, (Rev. 5:8); make 
 war with the saints, (Rev. 13:7); patience of 
 the saints, (Rev. 14:12); blood of the saints, 
 (Rev. 16:6). 
 
 Salvation. Salvation is of the Jews, (John 
 4:22); neither is there salvation in any other, 
 (Acts 4:12); Gospel the power of God to sal- 
 vation, (Rom. 1:16) ; now is our salvation near- 
 er than, (13:11); the Gospel of your salvation, 
 (Eph. 1:13); work out your own salvation, 
 (Phil. 2:12); hope of salvation, (1 Thess. 5:8); 
 liath chosen you to salvation, (2 Thess. 2:13); 
 to obtain salvation, (2 Tim. 2:10); wise unto 
 salvation, (2 Tim. 3:15); grace of God brings 
 salvation, (2:11); heirs of salvation, (Heb. 
 1:14); if we neglect so great salvation, (Heb. 
 2:3); Captain or our salvation, (Heb. 2:10); 
 Author of eternal salvation, (5:9); kept 
 through faith unto salvation, (1 Pet. 1:5); re- 
 ceiving the end of your faith, the salvation 
 of your souls, (1 Pet. 1:9). Salvation is by 
 grace through faith, (Eph. 2:5). 
 
 Sanctify. (See holiness.) 
 
 Satan; the Devil, Serpent, Beelzebub. Sa- 
 tan appears to be a fallen angel, (2 Pet. 2:4; 
 Jude 6). The Scriptures represent Satan as 
 the god of this world, (John 14:30); as prince 
 of the demons, (Matt. 12:24); he performed 
 the serpent's work in Eden, (Gen. 3:1-5); 
 tempts the Savior, (Matt. 4:1-11); the agent 
 that ministers disease to people, (Lu. 13:16; 
 Acts 10:38); the accuser of the brethren, 
 (Rev. 12:10); to be cast down from the 
 Tieavens, (Rev. 12:9); gives his power to the 
 iDeast, or Anti-Christ, (Rev. 13:2); is cast into 
 the abyss, and kept there for a thousand years, 
 (Rev. 20:1-3); is released again, (Rev. 20:7); 
 stirs up a revolt among the people, (vs. 8, 9) ; 
 Is to be cast into the lake of fire, and torment- 
 ed forever, (v. 10). 
 
 Save; to rescue from Hell, or from Satan. 
 He shall save His people from their sins, 
 (Matt. 1 : 21) ; who will save his life shall lose 
 it, (Matt. 16:25); to save that which was lost, 
 (Matt. 18:11); not to judge the world, but to 
 save the world, (John 12:47); save yourselves 
 from this untoward generation, (Acts 2:40) 
 "by the foolishness of preaching to save those 
 who believe, (1 Cor. 1:21); to save sinners, 
 (1 Tim. 1:15); to save to the uttermost, (Heb. 
 7:25); prayer of faith shall save the sick, 
 
 (Jas. 5:14, 15); converts a sinner shall save 
 a soul, (Jas. 5:20); your faith has saved you, 
 (Lu. 7:50); are there few that are saved? 
 (13:23); He saved oihers, Himself He can 
 not save, (Matt. 27:42); that the world 
 through Him might be saved, (John 3:17); 
 no other name whereby we must be saved, 
 (Acts 4:12); what must I do to be saved, 
 (Acts 16:30); believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and you shall be saved, (v. 31) ; saved by hope, 
 (Rom. 8:24); by grace are ye saved, (Eph. 
 2:5); righteous scarcely be saved, (1 Pet. 
 4:18). 
 
 Serve; obey, worship. No man can serve 
 two masters, (Matt. 6:24). Ye can not serve 
 God and Mammon, (same) ; serve Him with- 
 out fear, (Lu. 1:74); if a man serve Me, let 
 him follow Me, (John 12:26); Whose I am, 
 and Whom I serve, (Acts 27:23); Whom I 
 serve with my spirit, (Rom. 1:9); henceforth 
 should not serve sin, (Rom. 6:6j; serve in 
 newness of spirit, (7:6); with my mind I serve 
 the law of God, (v. 25); ye serve the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, (3:24); by love serve one an- 
 other, (Gal. 5:13); to serve the Living God, 
 (1 Thess. 1:9); serve God acceptably, (Heb. 
 12:28); serve Him day and night, (Rev. 7:15). 
 
 Servant; whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant, (Matt. 20:27); 
 well done, good and faithful servant, (Matt. 
 25:21); the servant is not greater than his 
 lord, (John 13:16); made myself servant to 
 all, 1 Cor. 9:19); if I yet please men, I should 
 not be the servant of Christ, (Gal. 1:10); 
 took on Him the form of a servant, (Phil. 
 2:7); the servant of the Lora must not strive, 
 (2 Tim. 2:24); yield yourselves servants to 
 obey, (Rom. (5:16); ye became servants of 
 righteousness, (v. 19) ; be not ye the servants 
 of men, (1 Cor. 7:23); His servant shall serve 
 Him, (Rev. 22:3). 
 
 Sheep; used metaphorically to denote God's 
 people. The sheep shall be scattered, (Zech. 
 13:7); as sheep having no shepherd, (Matt. 
 9:36); lost sheep of the house of Israel, (Matt. 
 70:6); have a hundred sheep, and one, (18:12); 
 divideth the sheep from goats, (25:32); set 
 the sheep on His right hand, (v. 33) ; parable 
 of the sheep, (John 10:2-17); My sheep hear 
 My voice, (v. 27) ; feed My lambs, feed My 
 sheep, (John 21:15-17). Lambs, when young, 
 are very helpless; it is only when they be- 
 come sheep that they are skillful in distin- 
 guishing voices. This is as true of believers 
 as of lambs and sheep. 
 
 Shepherd; this term is often applied to pas- 
 tors of assembles, as also to Christ. The Lord 
 is my Shepherd, (Psa. 23:1;) see Ezek. 
 34:2-23; awake, O sword, against My Shep- 
 herd, (Zech. 13:7); the good Shepherd giveth 
 His life for the sheep, (John 10:11); there 
 shall be one fold, and one Shepherd, (v. 16) ; 
 the Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the 
 sheep, (Heb. 13:20); returned to the Shepherd 
 and overseer of your souls, (1 Pet. 2:25); 
 when the chief Shepherd shall appear, (1 Pet. 
 5:4). 
 
24 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 Sin; the violation of law [this is a sin of 
 commission]; failing to obey the law, or any 
 commandment of God is a sin of omission. 
 Sin introduced into our race, (Gen. 3:1-15) 
 all the race conceived in sin, (Psa. 51:5); all 
 have sinned, (Rom. 5:12); Christ was made 
 sin for us, (2 Cor. 5:21); Christ put away 
 sin by the sacrifice of Himself, (Heb. 9:2G); 
 the blood of Jesus Christ . . . cleanseth 
 us from all sin, (1 John 1:7); if we confess 
 our sins, He is faithful . . . to forgive us our 
 sins, (1:9); Who bore our sins in His own 
 body on the tree, (1 Pet. 2:24); Christ also 
 once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, 
 (3:18); washed us from our sins in His own 
 blood, (Rev. 1:5). 
 
 Soul; man became a living soul, (Gen. 2:7) 
 serve Him with all your heart and soul, (Deut. 
 11:13); are not able to kill the soul, (Matt 
 10:28); the soul that sins, it shall die, (Bzek 
 18:4); that the soul be without knowledge is 
 not good, (Prov. 19:2); hear and your soul 
 shall live, (Isa. 55:3); may your spirit, soul, 
 and body be. preserved entire, without blame, 
 (1 Thess. 5:23); piercing even to the di- 
 viding asunder of soul and spirit, (Heb. 4:12); 
 believe to the saving of the soul, (Heb. 10:39) ; 
 if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul, (Matt. 16:26); now is my soul 
 troubled, (John 12:27); may you prosper and 
 be in health, as your soul prospers, (3 John 
 2); shall save a soul from death, (Jas. 5:20) 
 
 REMARKS. 
 
 1. The word soul in several of the examples 
 above seems to stand for the whole of man's 
 immaterial existence. 
 
 2. Soul and spirit are plainly distinguished 
 in 1 Thess. 5:23, and Heb. 4:12. 
 
 3. The body allies man to the animal crea- 
 tion; the soul, to the intellectual; and the 
 spirit, to the moral. The soul appears to be 
 the connecting link between the spirit and 
 body. 
 
 4. The wreckage, done in the fall to the 
 spirit and soul, resulted in abnormal self-hood, 
 or a being whose original powers were di 
 verted from God, and centered in self; thus 
 constituting him a self-serving, self-interest 
 ed, and selfish being. Hence the salvation of 
 the soul necessitates the annulment of self- 
 hood, and the impartation of a new spirit 
 (John 3:6), involving a new life in Christ. 
 The cross, which we are to bear, is to be ap 
 plied to self, and its work will not be done, 
 until self is annulled, and the soul is free. 
 
 Sow; used figuratively to denote one's man 
 ner of life, or course of conduct. Those who 
 sow in tears shall reap in joy, (Psa. 126:5); 
 blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, (Isa. 
 32:20); sower went forth to sow, (Matt. 13:3); 
 sow the wind, reap the whirlwind, (Hos. 8:7); 
 if we have sown to you spiritual things, (1 
 Cor. 9:11); sown in corruption, . . . sown 
 in dishonor, . . . sown a natural body, 
 (1 Cor. 15:42, 43, 44); multiply your seed 
 
 sown, 2 Cor. 9:10); one sows and another 
 reaps, (John 4:37); sow sparingly, . . .sow 
 bountifully, (2 Cor. 9:6); what a man soweth, 
 that shall he also reap, (Gal. 6:7); soweth to 
 his flesh shall reap corruption, (v. 8). 
 
 Spirit; Holy Spirit, the Third Person in \he 
 God-head. The Spirit, the Author of the Bible, 
 (1 Tim. 3:16; 2 Pet. 1:21); the Agent Who 
 convicts the sinner, (John 16:8); the Agent of 
 regeneration, (.John 3:5, 6, 8); the Bestower 
 of His gifts, (1 Cor. 12:8-11); the Revealer 
 of Christ in the Spirit-filled believer, (John 
 14:17-20; Eph. 3:16, 17); the Architect of a 
 holy character in the Christ-indwelt believer, 
 (Gal. 5:22, 23; 2 Cor. 3:18); the Teacher of 
 the truly surrendered believer, (John 14:26); 
 the Guide into all truth, (John 16:13); the 
 Revealer of the things of Christ, (v. 14) ; the 
 Revealer of things to come, (v. 13). 
 
 N. B. Let no one suppose that either Per- 
 son in the Holy Trinity worketh apart from 
 the other Persons in the God-head; what each 
 One doeth. He doeth in co-operation with the 
 Others. It is the Triune God that worketh 
 redemption. 
 
 Stand; to occupy a firm position, to main- 
 tain a Christian walk, etc. A house divided 
 against itself can not stand, (Matt. 12:25); this 
 grace wherein ye Stand, (Rom. 5:2); God is 
 able to make him stand, (Rom. 14:4); by 
 faith ye stand, (2 Cor. 1:24); having done all. 
 to stand, (Eph. 6:13); grace of God wherein 
 ye stand, (1 Pet. 5:12); I stand at the door, 
 (Rev. 3:20); stand fast in the faith, (1 Cor. 
 16:13); stand fast in the liberty, (Gal. 5:1); 
 stand fast in one spirit, (Phil. 1:27); stand 
 fast in the Lord, (Phil. 4:1); we live, if ye 
 stand fast in the Lord, (1 Thess. 3:8); to his 
 own master he stands or falls, (Rom. 14: '4); 
 let him that thinks he stands, take heed lest 
 fall, (1 Cor. 10:12); the foundation of God 
 stands sure, (2 Tim. 2:12); the Judge stands 
 the door, (Jas. 5:9). To stand securely, 
 the believer must recognize his standing in 
 Christ, and admit Christ to rule in his heart. 
 
 Steward; one who conducts business for 
 another. A true servant of God is only a 
 steward, recognizing that all under his con- 
 trol belongs to the Lord; and he manages the 
 business for the Lord. (See Lu. 12:42; 16:2; 
 1 Cor. 4:1; Tit. 1:7; 1 Pet. 4:10). God wisheth 
 stewards, and not proprietors, to manage His 
 business. If all professed Christians were 
 God's honest stewards, the world would speed- 
 ily be evangelized. 
 
 Strength; God girdeth me with strength, 
 (Psa. 18:32); the Lord is the strength of my 
 fe, (27:1); the Lord will give strength to 
 His people, (29:11); God is our refuge and our 
 strength, (46:1); God is the strength of my 
 heart, (73:26); blessed is the man whose 
 strength is in Thee, (84:5); shall renew their 
 strength, (Isa. 40:31); strength of sin is the 
 law, (1 Cor. 15:56); strengthen with might 
 by Thy Spirit, (Eph. 3:16); God of grace stab- 
 lish and strengthen you, (1 Pet. 5:10); 
 strengthen the things that remain, (Rev. 3:2); 
 
APPENDIX D 
 
 25 
 
 the Lord stood with me and strengthened me, 
 (2 Tim. 4:17); I can do all things through 
 Christ, Who strengtheneth me, (Phil. 4:13), 
 As we abide in Christ and He abideth in us. 
 He imparts strength to our spirits, souls, and 
 bodies, for His own glory. 
 
 Strong; strong in faith, (Rom. 4:20); we 
 who are strong should bear the infirmities of 
 the weak, (Rom. 15:1); when I am weak, then 
 am I strong, (2 Cor. 12:10); out of weakness 
 were made strong, (Heb. 11:34); because ye 
 are strong, (1 John 2:14); be strong, (1 Cor. 
 1G:13). The way to be strong is to abide? 
 whole-heartedly in Jesus, and let Him have 
 His own way in us; ever recognizing the fact 
 that, in ourselves, we are but weakness it 
 self. 
 
 Suffer; those who would be overcomers 
 must suffer with Jesus — they must suffer the 
 crucifixion with Him, (Gal. 2:20; 2 Cor. 4:10 
 11); suffer reproach for His sake, (Heb. 11:25, 
 2G) ; and have fellowship suffering with Him 
 in His travail of soul for His people, (2 Cor, 
 1:5; 4:10; Col. 1:24; Phil. 3:8, 10); if we 
 suffer, we shall also reign with Him, (2 Tim. 
 2:12); if we suffer with Him, we shall be glori- 
 fied with Him, (Rom. 8:17); Christ suffered 
 for us, leaving us an "example, (1 Pet. 2:21); 
 after ye have suffered awhile, (1 Pet. 5:10). 
 Christ" was made perfect through suffering, and 
 we must travel the same road, if we would be 
 made perfect, and thus be fitted to be glorified 
 with Him, and reign with Him. 
 
 Sufficient, sufficiency; adequate, ample sup- 
 ply. Who is sufficient for these things, (2 Cor. 
 2:10); not that we are sufficient of ourselves, 
 (3:5); my grace is sufficient for you, (12:9); 
 our sufficiency is of God, (3:5). In ourselves 
 we are insufficient; in Christ we are sufficient; 
 and in His power we become efficient. 
 
 Supply; satisfy, give enough. My God shall 
 supply all your need, (Phil. 4:19; see also 
 Psa. 23:1; 2 Cor. 9:6, 12). In Christ is stored 
 up all we need for our souls and spirits, and 
 for our bodies as well. With Christ directing 
 our lives, we shall want no good thing. 
 
 Tabernacle; plan for its construction, (Ex. 
 chs. 25-31); an account of its building, (36-38) 
 The tabernacle was 45 feet in length by 15 
 in width and 15 in height. It was divided in 
 to two rooms (that were separated by cost 
 ly curtains called the vail) ; the smaller room 
 being called "the holy of holies," and in its 
 dimensions it was 15 feet square; while the 
 other room was 30x15 feet. 
 
 This structure was a type of Christ; show- 
 ing, by a sort of object lesson, how Christ 
 deals with sin; and, cleansing the sinner in 
 His own precious blood, introduces him, final- 
 ly, into the most holy place, where God in 
 His Tripersonality abides with him. [The stu- 
 dent is advised to study some spiritual writer 
 who has studied this subject; and no better 
 
 work is known to the writer than that of 
 C. M. Mclntosh.j 
 
 Temperance; moderation in the pursuit or 
 use of good things; as to things wrong in 
 themselves, the language is, "Touch not, 
 taste, not, handle nort." As he reasoned of 
 temperance, (Acts 24:25); temper- 
 ance is an element in the fruit of the Spirit, 
 (Gal. 5:22, 23; see also 2 Pet. 1:6); temperate 
 in all things, (1 Cor. 9:25; see also Tit. 1:8; 
 2:2). 
 
 Terhpt; test, try. You shall not tempt the 
 Lord, (Matt. 4:7); have agreed together to 
 tempt the Spirit of the Lord, (Acts 5:9); why 
 tempt God to put a yoke on the neck of the 
 disciples, (15:10); that Satan tempt you not, 
 (1 Cor. 7:5); neither let us tempt Christ, 
 (10:9); Jesus was tempted in the wilderness 
 by Satan, (Matt. 4:1); will not suffer you to 
 be tempted above that ye are able, (1 Cor. 
 10:13); lest you also be tempted, (Gal. 6:1); 
 the tempter have tempted you, (1 Thess. 
 3:5); in the day of temptation in the wilder- 
 ness, (Heb. 3:8); rich fall into temptation, 
 (1 Tim. 6:9); blessed is the man who endures 
 temptation, (Jas. 1:12); keep you from the 
 hour of temptation, (Rev. 3:10). 
 
 Note: Temptation does not, of necessity, 
 imply that the party tempted has anything in 
 him responsive to the temptation; for Jesus 
 was tempted — i, e., tested or tried — by Satan, 
 but He had no nature responsive to the 
 tempter's lies. 
 
 Talent; a talent of gold, about $24,000. The 
 talent varied much in value. The old Hebrew 
 talent was worth about $29,100; while the 
 Roman talent, the one in use during the time 
 our Savior was on earth, was worth about 
 $24,000. 
 
 Torment; pain, agony, intense suffering. 
 Lest they come to this place of torment, (Lu. 
 16:28); I am tormented in this flame, (v. 24); 
 so much torment have they, (Rev. 18:7); the 
 smoke of their torment ascends forever and 
 ever, (Rev. 14:11); he is comforted, but you 
 are tormented, (Lu. 16:25); they — the beast, 
 the false prophet, and Satan — shall be tor- 
 mented day and night forever and ever, (Rev. 
 20:10). The torment appears to be soul-an- 
 guish because of sin. The place of torment 
 will, no doubt, add much to the sufferings 
 of the lost. 
 
 Trust; to rely upon, to believe in, etc. 
 Trust in the Lord, (Psa. 37:3); blessed is the 
 man that makes the Lord his trust, (Psa. 
 40:4); Thou art my trust from my youth, 
 (71:5); I will trust in Him at all times, (62:8); 
 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
 mind is stayed upon Thee, because he trusts 
 in Thee, (Isa. 26:3); how hard is it for those 
 who trust in riches to enter the Kingdom of 
 Heaven, (Mk. 10:24); should not trust in our- 
 selves, (2 Cor. 1:9); who first trusted in 
 Christ, (Bph. 1:12). Trust is a heart term. 
 
 Truth; reality, or conformity to fact. God 
 of truth, (Deut. 32:4); speaks the truth in his 
 heart, (Psa. 15:2); Thou desirest truth in 
 

 26 
 
 APPENDIX D 
 
 '^ 
 
 the inward parts, (51:6); the truth of the 
 Lord endures forever, (117:2); full of grace 
 and truth, (John 1:14); I am the way, the 
 truth, and the life, (14:6); guide you into 
 all truth, (16:13, 14); if the truth shall make 
 you free, ye shall be free indeed, (John 8:32); 
 sanctify them in Thy truth; Thy word is 
 truth, (John 17:17); speaking the truth in 
 love, may grow up into Hiin in all things, 
 (Bph. 4:15); taught Dy Him, as truth is in 
 Jesus, (4:21); pillar and ground of the truth, 
 (1 Tim. 3:15); having your loins girt about 
 with truth, (Eph. 6:14); purified their hearts 
 in obeying the truth, (1 Pet. 1:22). 
 
 U. 
 
 Understanding; the faculty of the mind with 
 which we comprehend the truth. Who can 
 understand his errors, (Psa. 19:12); have 
 asked for yourself understanding, (1 Kings, 
 3:18); astonished at His understanding, (Lu. 
 2:47); He opened their understanding, 
 (24:45); pray. with the understanding, (1 Cor. 
 14:15); eyes of understanding being enlight 
 ened, (Eph. 1:18); peace of God which passes 
 understanding, (Phil. 4:7); filled with all spir- 
 itual understanding, (Col. 1:9); riches of full 
 assurance of understanding, (2:2); give you 
 understanding in all things, (2 Tim. 2:7); hath 
 given us an understanding, that we may know 
 Him who is true, (1 John 5:20). 
 
 W. 
 
 A 
 
 Vengeance. To Me belongs vengeance, 
 (Deut. 32:35; Psa. 84:1); avenge not your- 
 selves, . . . vengeance is Mine, I will re- 
 pay, saith the Lord, (Rom. 12:19; see also 
 Heb. 10:30); the day of the Lord's vengeance, 
 (Isa. 34:8); these are the days of vengeance, 
 (Lu. 21:22; see also 2 Thess. 1:8; Jude 7; 
 Rev. 6:17). 
 
 Victory; He will swallow up death in vie 
 tory, (Isa. 25:8); till He send forth judgment 
 unto victory, (Matt. 12:20); death is swal- 
 lowed up in victory, (1 Cor. 15:54); O grave, 
 where is your victory, (v. 55) ; thanks be to 
 God, who giveth us the victory, (v. 57); this 
 Is the victory that overcomes the world, (1 
 John 5:4). To get full victory over the flesh, 
 self, sin, the world, and the Devil, we must 
 let the Holy Trinity rule in our hearts. 
 
 Walk; manner of life, live, conduct. Ye 
 shall walk after the Lord, (Deut. 13:4); though 
 I walk through the valley, (Psa. 23:4); no 
 good thing will He withhold from those who 
 walk uprightly, (84:11); this is the way walk 
 ye in it, (Isa. 30:21) ;_ walk humbly with your 
 God, (Mic. 6:8); how can two walk together, 
 except they be dgreed, (Amos 3:3); shall not 
 walk in darkness, (John 8:12); walk in the 
 day, he stumbles not, (11:9); walk in newness 
 of life, (Rom. 6-: 4); walk not after the flesh 
 (Rom. 8:4); we walk by faith, not by sight' 
 (2 Cor. 5:7); walk worthy of the vocation! 
 (Eph. 4:1); walk circumspectly, (5:15); if 
 we walk in the light, (1 John 1:7); Enoch 
 walked with God, (Heb. 11:5). To walk with 
 God in unbroken fellowship, we must learn to 
 live the Spirit-filled life, to have heart-union 
 with Jesus, and have the Father make His 
 abode with us, (John 14:17-23; Eph. 3:16-19). 
 
 Wisdonn; knowledge rightly used. God gavfe 
 Solomon wisdom, (1 Kgs. 4:29); wisdom is 
 the principal thing— get wisdom, (Prov. 4:7); 
 happy is the man that finds wisdom, (Prov. 
 3:13-18); wisdom better than gold, (16:16); 
 Christ the . . . wisdom of God, (1 Cor. 
 1:24); Christ made wisdom to us, (v. 30); 
 wisdom of the world is foolishness, (3:19); 
 fleshly wisdom, (2 Cor. 1:12); filled with all 
 wisdom, (Col. 1:9); walk in wisdom, (4:5); 
 if any man lack wisdom, (Jas. 1:5); wisdom 
 from above is pure, (3:17). As the life and 
 nature of Jesus are built up in the believer 
 more and more, he will increase in wisdom. 
 
 NOTE TO READERS, STUDENTS, AND 
 BIBLE TEACHERS. 
 
 In studying the different subjects giver in 
 this appendix, study the notes on all the 
 Scriptures referred to in the New Testament, 
 and seek to get the true meaning of the word 
 in every passage; praying much that the Holy 
 Spirit Himself may show you the true mean- 
 ing; and then seek to get a comprehensive 
 meaning of the word as illuminated by all the 
 texts. And may the Lord greatly bless every 
 one who shall study these lessons. 
 
 1 1 Mr 3: 
 
 >^/J 
 

 
 
 lli^« 
 
 <:^; 
 
 -!f>^^?tM;;to^ 
 
 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 liilllllllillliililllkl 
 022 011 709 1